p^^-.^^ 
 
 Bool 
 
 <_A 
 
 PRESENTED BY 
 
THE 
 
 WORKS OF HORACE: 
 
 WITH 
 
 ENGLISH NOTES 
 
 FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES, 
 
 BY 
 
 J. L. LINCOLN, 
 
 PEOFESSOK, OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE AND LITERATURK 
 IN BROWN UNIVERSITY. 
 
 FIFTH EDITIO'N. 
 
 NEW-YOEK : 
 D. APPLETON & CO., 346 & 348 BROADWAY. 
 
 M.DCCC.LVni. 
 

 K4' 
 
 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, b/ 
 
 D. APPLETON & COMPANY, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern 
 District of New-York. 
 
 2 S '02 
 
 ^-^-^v>s^ 
 
 ••i/a* :?'//' 7 
 
PEEFACE. 
 
 The text of this edition of Horace is that of Orelli, as it ex- 
 ists in his second edition, published in two successive volumes 
 in 1843 and 1844; the comparatively few readings of Orelli, 
 which have not been adopted, are given at the foot of the page, 
 with his name attached to them. As will be seen, the most 
 important various readings are also given in foot-notes ; a 
 plan which, it is believed, will, so far as it has been well exe- 
 cuted, meet with the approbation of scholars and teachers. 
 
 In preparing the Notes, I have derived invaluable aid from 
 the edition of Orelli, already mentioned, and from the excel- 
 lent work of Dillenburger, in many respects a model of a 
 school edition of a classical author, published first in 1843, 
 and, in a revised form, in 1848. These editions I have had 
 constantly before me, and have freely consulted ; and the obli- 
 gations I am conscious of owing them are so great and vari- 
 ous, that I cannot specify them in detail, and can adequately 
 state them only by a general acknowledgment. At the same 
 time, it is not improper to say, that what I have gained from 
 these editors, I have not appropriated by mere translation or 
 compilation, but have so modified and changed by independ- 
 ent examination and study, that I deem myself entitled to 
 consider it, in some sense at least, my own ; and, moreover, 
 
IV PEEFACE. 
 
 that a large part of the Notes is solely the result of my pro- 
 fessional labors and experience. 
 
 The method which I have aimed to pursue in the prepara- 
 tion of the Notes is the same as that which I followed in my 
 edition of Livy, modified only by the character of the present 
 author, and by the fact that the reading of his works belongs 
 to a later stage of the course of study in our schools and col- 
 leges. While I have endeavored to keep in view the study of 
 the language in all its bearings, it has been a cherished object 
 to take advantage of the means so variously and richly fur- 
 nished by Horace for promoting the literary culture of the 
 student. I have sought to explain only real difficulties, and 
 these chiefly by suggestion and reference, and to give such 
 and so much aid, as may at once stimulate and reward the 
 pupil's industrious efforts ; and also not to supersede or inter- 
 fere with the course of direct instruction and illustration 
 which every good teacher is accustomed to follow with his 
 classes. The commentary on the Epistle to the Pisos, or the 
 Art of Poetry, is fuller and more extended than in any other 
 part of the work ; a circumstance naturally occasioned by the 
 peculiar character and merits of that celebrated piece. 
 
 Of the editions I have consulted besides those already 
 mentioned, the following are the only ones which it is neces- 
 sary to name : the two ctf Diintzer, the one in four vols., 
 12mo., 1840-44, and the other in one volume, 8vo., 1849; 
 Wiistemann's Heindorf's, of the Satires, 1843 ; Schmid's, of 
 the Epistles, 1828-30; Th. Obbarius's, of the Odes, 1848; S. 
 Obbarius's, of the First Book of the Epistles, 1837-47; 
 Ltibker's, of the first three Books of the Odes, 1841 ; Girdle- 
 stone and Osborne's, London, 1848 ; and Keightley's, of the 
 Satires and the Epistles, London, 1848. 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 I have also been able to avail myself of the Notes of 
 Lambin, contained in the Aldine edition, published at Yenice, 
 1566, a fine copy of which, forming a part of the rare col- 
 lection of Aldines in the private library of John Carter 
 Brown, Esq., of this city, was kindly placed at my disposition 
 by that gentleman. 
 
 To this list of foreign editions, remain to be added those 
 of American editors ; the well known edition of Mr. Grould, 
 whose name, as I write it here, awakens within me the most 
 grateful recollections, as it was my good fortune to receive 
 from him, then the Principal of the Boston Latin School, my 
 first instructions in Latin ; the larger and the smaller edition 
 of Professor Anthon, which have done much for the study 
 and appreciation of Horace, and to the merits of which I 
 cheerfully bear my testimony, though I difi"er from the distin- 
 guished editor in the principles which should be followed in 
 the preparation of editions of the classics for the use of 
 schools and colleges ; and lastly, the recently published edi- 
 tion of Mr. Edward Moore, the Notes of which will, by their 
 neat and tasteful character, secure the favor of scholars, even 
 if they be found by teachers not altogether suited to the wants 
 of their classes. 
 
 The grammatical references have been chiefly made to 
 Andrews and Stoddard's, and to Zumpt's Grammar, ^d are 
 indicated by the abbreviations, " A. & S." and " Z. ;" the 
 abbreviated form, " Hand, Turs.," stands for Hand's Tursel- 
 linus, "Arn. Pr. Intr." for Spencer's edition of Arnold's 
 Latin Prose Composition, published by the Messrs. Appleton, 
 and " Diet. Antiqq." for Smith's Dictionary of G-reek and 
 Roman Antiquities ; the occasional references to Freund's 
 Lexicon, will now apply equally well to the admirable Ameri- 
 
VI PEEFACE. 
 
 can work recently published, Andrews's Latin Lexicon ; the 
 other references need no particular explanation. 
 
 The Life of Horace, which has been written for the work, 
 together with the brief estimate connected with it of the char- 
 acter and writings of the poet, will perhaps be a source of 
 some interest and value to the student. 
 
 The illustrations, which have been introduced with a view 
 at once to the embellishment and the usefulness of the book, 
 have been, with three exceptions, taken from Rich's Illus- 
 trated Companion ; those on pages 204 and 241 have been 
 taken from Becker's Grallus, and the one on page 309 from 
 Milman's elegant edition of Horace. 
 
 It is hoped that the superior mechanical execution of the 
 volume will gain the attention and praise which it merits ; and 
 I cannot but acknowledge the very liberal manner in which 
 the Publishers have superintended it, sparing no pains or ex- 
 pense to make it as perfect as possible. 
 
 I avail myself of this opportunity to make my grateful 
 acknowledgments to Professors and Classical Teachers for the 
 very favorable reception which they have given to my edition 
 of Livy ; and to express the hope that the present work, the 
 result of a larger experience and of more extended labors, 
 may be found not unworthy of their approbation. 
 
 • J. L. LINCOLN. 
 
 Bbown UNiVERSiTy, February 22d, 1851. 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 
 
 
 
 paob. 
 
 liiFE OF Horace . 
 
 
 
 
 ix 
 
 Chronological Table 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 xxxi 
 
 Lyric JVIetres of Horace 
 
 
 
 
 xxTriii. 
 
 Index of the Metres . 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 , xxxvii. 
 
 Carminum Liber Primus . 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 " " Secundus 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 42 
 
 " Tertius . 
 
 
 
 
 69 
 
 " " QUARTUS 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 114 
 
 Epodon Liber 
 
 
 
 
 140 
 
 Carmen Saeculaee 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 165 
 
 Satirarum Liber Primus 
 
 
 
 
 169 
 
 " " Secundus . 
 
 
 
 
 205 
 
 Epistolarum Liber Primus 
 
 
 
 
 242 
 
 " " Secundus 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 278 
 
 Epistola Ad Pisones De Arte Poetioa . 
 
 
 294 
 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 
 
 The Odes, Book First 
 
 
 , , 
 
 
 313 
 
 " " " Second . 
 
 . 
 
 , 
 
 
 849 
 
 " Third 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 869 
 
 " Fourth . 
 
 , 
 
 , 
 
 
 403 
 
 The Book of Epodes . 
 
 
 
 
 421 
 
 LfTRODUCTION TO THE SeCULAR HyMN 
 
 , 
 
 
 436 
 
 Notes on the " 
 
 (( 
 
 
 
 437 
 
 Introduction to the Satires 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 439 
 
 The Satires, Book First 
 
 
 
 
 440 
 
 " " " Second 
 
 , 
 
 . 
 
 
 468 
 
 Introduction to the Epistles 
 
 
 
 
 493 
 
 The Epistles, Book First 
 
 , 
 
 , 
 
 
 496 
 
 " Second . 
 
 
 
 
 519 
 
 Introduction to the Epistle to the 
 
 Pisos 
 
 
 529 
 
 Notes on the " 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 530 
 
 Index of Proper Names . 
 
 , 
 
 . 
 
 
 563 
 
LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 Qu'_^Tus HoRATius Flaccus was born on the Sth of December, 
 in the year U. C. 689, B. C. 65, in the consulship of L. Anre- 
 lius Cotta and L. Manlius Torquatus.^ His birthplace was 
 Venusia, a municipal town in Apulia, close by the borders of 
 Lucania ;^ where his father, who belonged to the humble class 
 of freedmen,^ owned a small farm,* with the care of which, 
 yielding as it did but a scanty revenue, he united the business 
 of a collector ^ of payments at auctions. , On this farm, not far 
 from the banks of " the far-sounding Aufidus,"^ and amid the 
 varied scenery of one of the most romantic districts of Italy, 
 the poet passed the years of his infancy and early boyhood. 
 The story recorded in one of his Odes ^ of his preservation by 
 " the fabled wood-pigeons " from the bears and serpents of 
 Mount Yultur — his earliest experience of the Muses' care ^ 
 and the presage of his future fame— is a pleasant recollection 
 of his childhood ; and the charming picture, in the same pas- 
 sage, of the p?aces in the neighborhood, and numerous allusions* 
 
 * 0. 3, 21, 1 ; Epod. 13, 6 ; Epist. 1, 20, 27; Suet, Vita Hor. 6. 
 » O. 3, 4, 9-13 ; Sat. 2, 1, 34. 
 
 » Sat. 1, 6, 6 & 45 ; Epist. 1, 20, 20 ; of. O. 2, 20, 5; ib.3, 30, 12. 
 
 * Sat. 1, 6, 71 ; of. Epist. 2, 2, 50. 
 6 Sat. 1, 6, 86 ; Suet Vita, Hor. 1. 
 6 O, 4, 9, 2 ; of, 0. 3, 30, 10. 
 
 ' O. 3, 4, 9. 
 » O. 3, 4, 20. 
 
 9 0. 3, 13, 1 ; ib, 30, 10; ib, 4, 9, 2; lb. 4, 14, 25 ; Epod. 2, 42; ib, 
 3, 16 ; Sat. 1. 1, 58 ; ib. 1, 9, 29 ; ib. 2, 2. 
 
X LIFE OF HOEACE. 
 
 in his writings to the people and the scenes of his early years, 
 bear witness to the impressions they then made upon his sus« 
 ceptible spirit, and to the fond remembrance with which he 
 turned back to them in all his after life. 
 
 The father of Horace, though of servile origin, was an 
 upright, intelligent man, and of a turn of mind that was 
 generous and truly noble ; and whether from the workings of 
 his own impulses, or from his discernment in the boy of signs 
 of high promise, he early resolved to devote his time, his per- 
 sonal efforts, and his slender resources, to the moral and intel- 
 lectual culture of his son. The first fruits of this noble 
 resolve were reaped by the poet, as he tells us himself,^ in a 
 fine strain of filial pride, when, in his boyhood, perhaps about 
 twelve years of age, he had got beyond the first rudiments of 
 learning. His worthy father, unwilling to send him to the 
 municipal school of Flavins ^ at Venusia, boldly ventured to 
 bring him to Home, and to give him the liberal education of a 
 knight's or a senator's son.^ While, however, he was ambitious 
 that the mind of his son should be trained and developed at 
 the best schools and under the best intellectual influences of 
 the metropolis, he was equally careful to keep his heart secure 
 from its vicious allurements ; he always attended him in per- 
 son to all his teachers ;* by judicious counsels and warnings 
 he guarded and strengthened his expanding character ;5 " so 
 that the boy escaped not merely the taint, but even the re- 
 proach of immorality." To one of his teachers, " the flogging 
 Orbilius," ^ the poet has given an immortal fame ; with him he 
 read the poems of Livius Andronicus ;'' and the impressive 
 lessons of the hard disciplinarian he seems to have long re- 
 membered, though probably at the time, and certainly in after 
 life, the writings of Livius, and indeed all the old Eoman 
 poetry, were not at all to his taste.^ "With Orbilius, or some 
 other teacher, he studied Homer ;® probably he read other 
 
 > Sat. 1, 6. 71-80. « Sat. 1, 6, 72. » Sat. 1, 6, 77. 
 
 * Sat, 1, 6, 81. • Sat. 1, 4, 105 seqq. 
 
 • Plagosum Orbilium, Epist. 2, 1, 70. ' Epist. 2, 1, 69-71. 
 
 « Epist. 2, 1, passim. » Epist. 2, 2, 41 ; cf. Epist. 1, 2, 1 & % 
 
LITE OF HOEACE. XI 
 
 poets botli Latin and Greek, and also went through the usual 
 course of instruction in Rhetoric and Oratory. 
 
 These school-years of the future poet fell in one of the 
 most eventful periods of Roman history ; and doubtless many 
 a day. as, by his father's side, he hastened along the streets 
 to his usual tasks, or sat over his books under the uplifted rod 
 of the stern Orbilius, his eyes and ears were rudely greeted, 
 and his studies were suddenly broken up by the fierce scenes 
 and tumults of political excitement. For it was then that the 
 contest was raging between Caesar and Pompey ; it was the 
 time of the famous passage of the Rubicon, and of Caesar's 
 triumphant entrance into Rome, of the battle of Pharsalia, and 
 the death of Pompey, of Caesar's return, and the brilliant 
 scenes of the usurper's rule, destined so soon to end in that 
 memorable act of " the Ides of March." 
 
 At about the age of twenty, Horace went to Athens, which 
 held nearly the same relation to the Romans of that time, as 
 the Gi-erman universities do to us. We may easily imagine with 
 what eager delight the young scholar hastened to that ancient 
 seat of the Muses, where yet lingered, long after the loss of 
 freedom, the lights of learning and the arts, with what enthu- 
 siasm he touched the soil which all his youthful studies had 
 taught him to reverence as the cherished home of genius, 
 where every spot on which he gazed and the very air he breathed 
 awoke in his breast the glorious memories of poets, orators, 
 and philosophers. Of the studies he there pursued, under the 
 inspiring influence of the genius of the place, we have to gather 
 our knowledge partly from a few direct words, but chiefly from 
 scattered hints and intimations in his works. Speculative 
 inquiries could hardly fail to have some attractions for the 
 young student in a city, where philosophy had, in a former age, 
 employed in her service the greatest intellects the world has 
 known, and had ever since engaged the ablest minds of every 
 generation. In quest of truth, as we learn from himself, he 
 resorted to the Academy ; ^ and in those quiet groves where 
 
 * —inter silvas Acadeani qiiaerere varum ; Epist. 2, 2, 45, 
 
Xll LIFE OF HOKACE. 
 
 Plato once taught his disciples, he listened to the teachings 
 of Thcomnestus, who was then the chief of that celebrated 
 school of philosophy ; probably, too, with something of the 
 roving turn of mind, to which he often playfully alludes, he 
 frequently strayed from the Academy to the lecture-room of 
 Philodemus ' the Epicurean, and of Cratippus the Peripatetic, 
 who at this time numbered among his pupils the son of Cicero f 
 and thus with the independent and practical spirit which 
 always characterized him in later life, he heard all the great 
 teachers of philosophy, and began to construct for himself, not 
 a consistent speculative system, but a body of sound and 
 valuable lessons, that might be taught and practised in the 
 real life of the world. But we may well suppose that, guided 
 by his prevailing tastes, he was constantly occupied at Athens 
 with Attic literature, and especially with the immortal produc- 
 tions of the Attic Muse. Doubtless he studied Homer again, 
 perhaps in the identical copy he had thumbed over at school, and 
 he now read the great poet with a sense of freedom and a lively 
 intelligent interest he had never felt under the rule of Orbilius ; 
 and to his more willing mind and more mature intellect 
 the tale of Achilles' wrath,^ and of the wanderings of Ulysses, 
 now began to reveal, as they had never done before, all their 
 wondrous significance. The masterpieces of the Grecian 
 drama must also have found their place in this more genial 
 course of study ; especially the plays of Aristophanes* and of 
 other writers of the Old Comedy, which undoubtedly had a 
 large share of influence in developing that singular aptitude 
 for the nice observation and skilful painting of life and man- 
 ners, which he afterwards displayed in a kindred species of 
 poetry in his own language. With the lyric writers, too, he 
 gained a familiar acquaintance, and in the study of these great 
 models .trained himself for the honors he was destined to win 
 
 » Sat. 1, 2, 121. 
 
 * Quamquam te, Marce fill, annum jam audientem Cratippum, idqut 
 Athcnis, etc., Cic. de Ofl&c. 1, 1. 
 « Epist. 2, 2, 42. 
 « Sat. 1, 4, 1&2. 
 
LIFE OF HORACE. XIU 
 
 as the "minstrel of the Roman lyre."^ It was probably at 
 this time that he applied himself to the composition of Greek 
 verses ;' but warned by a vision from Romulus,^ or rather by 
 the teachings of his own good sense, he speedily abandoned the 
 gratuitous * task, doubtless convinced " that no man can be a 
 great poet except in his own native speech." 
 
 The stay of Horace at Athens was brought to an abrupt 
 and unwelcome close ^ by the political commotions of the 
 times. From a place and from pursuits so congenial to his 
 tastes, he was borne away by the storm of civil war ® that 
 broke out at Rome, on the death of Julius Caesar, and had 
 now involved in its spreading influence the provinces east of 
 the Adriatic. The Caesarian party, headed by Octavianus, 
 Antony, and Lepidus, was now» in the ascendant at Rome. 
 Brutus and the other conspirators, and all their adherents, 
 had either fled from Italy or been cut down by the sword of 
 proscription, and all things were gathering to that crisis which 
 was to decide the fortunes of the Roman Commonwealth. 
 Brutus, on his way to Macedonia^ to secure that province 
 with its legions, arrived at Athens ; and with the rallying 
 cry of " the Republic," uttered in a place where liberty had 
 so many and so brilliant associations, he readily kindled the 
 patriotic ardor of the Roman youth who were there residing, 
 and drew them to the ranks of his party. Horace was one of 
 the number who yielded to the summons of the republican 
 commander, and though a young man of but twenty-two, the 
 son of a freedman, and a stranger to the service, he was at 
 once raised to the rank of military tribune ; an appointment 
 which, under the circumstances, might reasonably excite some 
 pride in himself, as well as provoke the envious carping of the 
 world.* In this capacity he entered the republican army at 
 
 * Bomanae fidicen lyrae, 0.4, 8, 23. 
 ' Sat. 1, 10, 31. * Sat. 1, 10, 32 & 33. 
 
 • In silvam non lignaferas, etc.. Sat. 1, 10, 34. 
 
 • Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato, Epist. 2, 2, 46 
 
 • Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus, etc., Epist. 2, 2, 47. 
 ' See note on Sat. 1, 7, 18. « Sat. 1, 6, 45-48. 
 
XIV LIFE OF HOEAOE. 
 
 the end of the year 43 b. c. It is probable that he went over 
 into Asia at the beginning of the year 42, and was with 
 Brutus and Cassius at their meeting in Sardis ; and at that 
 time visited Clazomenae* and Lebedus,^ and perhaps other 
 places,^ with which, in some of his poems, he seems to exhibit 
 a personal acquaintance. But he was certainly present at 
 Philippi, in the summer of 42, and took part in that decisive 
 battle, which sealed the fate of the republic. He has re- 
 corded, in one of his Odes,^ his military experience at 
 Philippi, confessing the abandonment of his shield and his 
 hasty flight, and attributing his rescue to Mercury, the god of 
 poets. This playful passage has been the subject of far too 
 grave discussion by learned writers, who have labored in turn 
 to accuse and to acquit Hoface of rank cowardice ; but the 
 truth seems to be, that along with the frank admission from 
 the poet that he was not born to be a soldier, " the abandoned 
 buckler," " the hasty flight," and the rescue by Mercury, 
 
 " When Valor's self exhausted sank, 
 And forced was e'en the boldest rank 
 Th' ignoble dust to bite," 
 
 point to a defeat which he shared with all his comrades, to the 
 abandonment of a desperate cause, and to the flight from a 
 field on which the republic itself had fallen for ever. 
 
 With the battle of Philippi, Horace renounced war and 
 politics, and, availing himself of the indulgence of the conqueror, 
 made his way back to Rome ; by what route it is quite uncer- 
 tain, unless we accept the view suggested by a line in one ol 
 his Odes,^ that he sailed for the western coast of Italy, and, on 
 the voyage, escaped the peril of shipwreck off Cape Palinurus, 
 to which he there alludes. 
 
 On his return to Rome, the prospects of Horace were by 
 
 1 Sat. 1, 7, on which see the Introd, ^ Epist. 1, 11, 6. 
 
 • 0. 1, 7, 11 ; Epist. 1,8,4; lb. 16, 13. * 0. 2, 7, 8-16. 
 
 • — inopemque paterni Et Laris et fundi, Epist. 2. 2, 50. 
 
LIFE OF HOEACE. XV 
 
 no means encouraging. His father had died during his ab- 
 sence; the little Venusian estate yielded him no longer its 
 humble revenues, whether it had been sold, and the proceeds 
 were now exhausted, or had been lately confiscated along with 
 other Yenusian lands, and assigned to some veteran of the 
 triumviral army ; the son of a freedman, he had no rich family 
 connections ; and, an ex-tribune in the republican army, he 
 could hope for no favor from Octavianus and his associates. 
 Casting about him for some way of support, he seems to have 
 found sufficient means, from the remnant of his patrimony, or 
 from some other source, to purchase the place of a quaestor's 
 clerk, ^ the small emoluments of which supplied his immediate 
 wants. But the condition of Horace at this time was far from 
 hopeless, and many a son of genius has risen to eminence 
 from circumstances much less propitious. He had ample 
 means of help near at hand, and within himself, and these 
 were to be fully developed by the pressure of necessity. 
 Nature had been kind to him at his birth ; and, besides endow- 
 ing him with rare intellectual gifts, had blessed him with a 
 parent, who had furnished him with all the means of educa- 
 tion, both at home and abroad, which the times afforded. His 
 studies at Athens had widened and enriched his earlier literary 
 culture ; and even his brief and hapless military experience, 
 while it damped his youthful ardor, and taught him some 
 salutary lessons of life, added directly to his poetic resources, 
 by storing his mind with lively images caught from the camp 
 and the field. The exigencies of his situation now forced him 
 to enter his proper career of literature ; " bold poverty," to 
 use his own emphatic words, " impelled him to write verses."* 
 These words have given rise to much speculation touching the 
 immediate motives and expectations of Horace ; but it seems 
 obvious from the words themselves and from the scope of the 
 
 * This is a point involved in obscurity. Suetonius (Vita Hor.) says : 
 scriptum qucBstorium comparavit. The only direct allusion which Horace 
 makes to his holding such an office, is in Sat. 2, 6, 36 & 37. 
 
 ^ —paupertas impulit a/udax^ XJt versus facer em ; Epist. 2, 2, 51, 
 
XVI LIFE OF HOEACE. 
 
 whole passage,^ that he turned to poetry, at the impulse of 
 " bold poverty," that he might thereby in some way or other 
 better his condition, and rise to fame and fortune. Though 
 some of the Epodes as well as of the Odes were probably 
 composed at the very beginning of his career, yet he chiefly 
 gave himself at first to the composition of satire ; to which 
 kind of poetry he was naturally drawn by the manners of the 
 times, so fruitful in satiric themes, as well as by his own 
 natural turn for the observation of character, and perhaps, too, 
 by a sense of dissatisfaction with his present fortunes. 
 
 His poetical talents soon attracted the attention of Virgil 
 and Yarius, who had already acquired some celebrity, and 
 were high in favor with the great men of the day. These two 
 poets, discovering in the young Horace a congenial spirit, 
 cultivated his acquaintance; and, generously aiming at his 
 advancement in the world, procured ^ him an introduction to 
 Maecenas, who was no less distinguished for his patronage of 
 men of letters, than for the active part he bore in public 
 affairs. Of this interview Horace has given an interesting 
 account in a Satire,^ written not long after it occurred. 
 The poet approached the courtly statesman with some embar- 
 rassment, but told him with a manly frankness the story 
 of his humble origin and fortunes ; Maecenas received him 
 with his usual reserve, and dismissed him with few words, and 
 no proposals ; and, after the cautious interval of nine months, 
 summoned him again to his presence, and admitted him to the 
 brilliant society of his house, and to a personal acquaintance 
 with himself, which rapidly matured to an intimate and 
 abiding friendship. 
 
 With the commencement of this near relation to Maecenas 
 which belongs to the year 38 B. C, we have reached the 
 decisive epoch of the poet's life ; it was the auspicious event, 
 
 ^ The words sed, quod non desit, etc., are plainly opposed to what hag 
 gone before, and the manifest meaning is, that, as he is now in com- 
 fortable circumstances, he is not, as he was then, compelled to write. 
 3 Sat. 1, 6, 55. ' Sat. 1, 6, 56-62. 
 
LIFE OF HOEACE. XVU 
 
 wliich turned the tide of his fortunes, and shaped with a kindly 
 influence the whole course of his subsequent personal and 
 literary career. In the following year, along with his brother 
 poets Yirgil and Yarius, he accompanied Maecenas on a journey 
 to Brundusium, an incident which he has celebrated by one of 
 his Satires ; and the First Book of Satires, published two 
 years later, every where abounds in familiar allusions to his 
 patron and friend, besides containing two pieces directly 
 addressed to him. During the interval of the publication of 
 the First and the Second Book of Satires, he received a welcome 
 and substantial proof of the friendship of Maecenas in the 
 gift of a small estate in the romantic country of the Sabines, 
 about thirty miles from Rome. This was the Sabine farm, — 
 intimately associated with the life and poetry of Horace, the 
 very name of which has a charm for every reader of his works. 
 Its situation, extent, and scenery, and the capacities and uses 
 of its lands, are all described in the poet's verses.^ It was 
 situated about fifteen miles north-east from Tibur, (the modern 
 Tivoli,) in a secluded valley,* which was watered by " the cool 
 Digentia,"^ and sheltered by the high Sabine hills alike from 
 " the rainy winds and the fiery heat of summer ;"^ in near 
 view were " the sloping Ustica,"^ and the lofty Lucretilis ;^ 
 and close by the farm-house were " the garden, the spring of 
 never-failing water, and the little piece of wood-land,'"' to 
 fulfill the long-cherished wishes of the poet. The place 
 yielded corn, wine, and olives f and was large enough to sup- 
 port in other times the families of five Sabine farmers,^ and 
 under its present and probably less thrifty proprietor to need 
 the oversight of a steward,^" and the labor of eight slaves. ^^ 
 
 The occupation of his Sabine farm was an important and 
 memorable event ^n the history of Horace; it gave him a 
 
 * Epist. 1, 16, 1-16 : ib. 1, 14 ; ib. 1, 18, 104 & 105 ; compare 0. 1, 17 ; 
 ib. 22, 9 ; ib. 2, 18, 14 ; Epist. 1. 10. 6-23. 
 
 « O. 1, 17, 17. ^ Epist. 1, 18, 104. * 0. 1, 17, 2-4. 
 
 » O. 1, 17, 11. « 1, 17, 1. ' Sat. 2, 6, 1-3. 
 
 « Epist. 1, 16, 1-3 ; ib. 1, 14, 23 ; ib. 1, 8, 4 & 5 ; comp. O. 1, 20, 1 ; 
 ib. 3, 16, 29-31. 
 
 » Epist. 1, 14, 1-3. 10 ^pigt, 1 14 n Sat. 2, 7, 118. 
 
XVllJ LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 home of his own, with means of support and enjoyment, that 
 satisfied his moderate wants, and met the cherished longings 
 of his heart;' a delightful rural retreat,^ remote from the 
 smoke and noise and crowds of the city,^ and congenial to 
 study, and the exercise of his art. In its possession, he ex- 
 presses his sense of full content ;^ he would not exchange his 
 Sabine vale for troublesome riches,^ assured that he is far 
 happier than the lords of vast estates.^ Here he loved to 
 repose in the deep shades of the valley,'' or invigorate his 
 body and spirit ' by the pure air and romantic beauty of 
 the adjoining hills ; here by his own hearth he gathered 
 about him his country neighbors for cheerful and instructive 
 discourse,' or entertained his friends from the city with a plain 
 but cordial hospitality ; and here, from such scenes as these, 
 whether amid the solitude of nature, or the glad festivities of 
 the social hour, he caught the inspiring influence of many of 
 his finest poems. 
 
 From this time the life of Horace went on in even pros- 
 perity ; passed chiefly in the retirement of the country, or in 
 the stately mansion^® of Maecenas at Rome, and devoted in 
 turn to his poetic studies, and to the claims of friendship and 
 society. The Epodes and Odes, his next works in the order 
 of publication, if not of composition, bear witness to the 
 intelligent and patriotic interest with which he watched the 
 progress of public afi°airs, to his lingering apprehensions 
 of renewed civil strife,^ ^ and his joy at the brightening pros- 
 pect of settled peace and order. ^^ His constant intercourse 
 with Maecenas brought him into friendly connections with the 
 eminent men of the time,!^ and at length drew upon him 
 the favorable regards of Augustus. 
 
 The relations of Horace with Augustus have been the sub- 
 
 * Hoc erat in voiis : Sat, 2, 2, 61. ^ Hoe latehrae dulces, Epist. 1, 16, 
 15. 3 0. 3, 29, 12 ; Sat. 2, 6, 28. * O. 2, 18, 14, satis beatus 
 
 unicis Sahinis. * 0. 8, 1, 47 & 48. « 0. 3, 16, 25-32. 
 
 ' Epist. 1, 16, 5. « Sat. 2, 6, 18 & 19 : Epist. 1, 16,16. 
 
 " Sat, 2, 6, 70-117. *° Molem propinquam nubibus arduis, O. 3, 29, 10. 
 
 » Epod, 7 : Epod. 16. " 0. 4, 15. " Sat.. 1, 5, 31-33 ; 
 
 ib. 40-44: Sat. 1, 10, 81-88. 
 
LIFE OF HOEACE. XIX 
 
 ject of undeserved animadversion ; his acquiescence in the 
 emperor's sole dominion, his praises, in verse, of the majesty of 
 his person, of the triumphs of his arms, and the peaceful glories 
 of his reign, have provoked from hasty critics the charge of 
 servile adulation, and of a weak abandonment of cherished 
 sentiments. It was certainly a mark of good sense in the 
 poet, and was a good fortune for the world, that at the fatal 
 battle of Philippi he did not, like Brutus, throw himself upon 
 his sword, or like a few of his . comrades, impracticably adhere 
 to an utterly hopeless cause. When the battle of Actium and 
 the overthrow and death of the profligate Antony had put an 
 end to the bloody civil wars, and left Augustus the master of 
 Kome and of the world, it was true patriotism and humanity in 
 Horace to yield his homage to a government which restored 
 tranquillity to his long-distracted country, and to lend his 
 poetic talents to the promotion of its wise and peaceful policy. 
 In his Odes in honor of Augustus, he expressed the senti- 
 ments of the best and most enlightened classes throughout 
 the empire ; and, in ascribing to him divine honors,^ he clothed 
 in a poetic form, familiar to the genius and the usage of an- 
 tiquity, the prevailing admiration for one who was the most 
 exalted personage of the time, and was justly regarded as 
 " the tutelary guardian of peace, civilization, and progress." 
 But while he acquiesced in the new order of things, and sang 
 the praises of Augustus, he cherished with a Roman's pride 
 tKe memories of the lost republic ; he portrays the virtues 
 and the deeds of the statesmen and heroes of by-gone da3's ;* 
 he speaks without disguise of his associations with the last 
 republican army, of Brutus his leader,^ and of his comrades 
 in arms,* and renders enthusiastic homage to the unyielding 
 spirit and noble death of Cato.^ And in his personal rela- 
 . tions with Augustus, he always conducted himself with a noble 
 dignity and freedom ; so far from courting his favor, he even 
 
 » O. 3, 3, 11 & 12 ; Epist. 2, 1, 15 & 16. 
 
 « 0. 1, 12, 37-44'; ib. 2, 15, 11-20 ; ib. 3, 5, 12-56 ; ib. 3, 6, 33-48. 
 
 3 0.2,7,2. 4 0. 2, 7, 1-16 ; O. 3, 21. ^ 0. 1, 12, 35; ib. 2, 1,21, 
 
XX LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 declined the advances made by Augustus himself ; when, so- 
 licited by him to accept the place of his confidential secretary,' 
 he respectfully refused it ; and when afterwards assured by 
 him, in his letters, of his undiminished regard, and urged to 
 come without ceremony to his palace and his table,^ the poet 
 showed himself nowise disposed to avail himself of the tempt- 
 ing offers of the emperor.^ 
 
 We have thus touched upon the leading events in the life of 
 Horace. The struggles of his youth, overcome by the exer- 
 cise of his poetic talents, were followed in manhood by ample 
 and abiding consolations, — fame, independence, friends, the in- 
 timacy of Maecenas, and the favor of Augustus. He com- 
 manded a position agreeable to his tastes and wishes, and 
 (jiminently favorable to the development of his poetic charac- 
 ter. Enjoying free access to the court of Augustus, and to 
 the brilliant circles of the capital, and thus brought into con- 
 nection with all men of distinction in letters, in the stater, and 
 in the world, he was familiar with the manners and forms of 
 character of Roman society, and with all the best intellectual 
 and social influences of Roman life. And when weary of the 
 tumults and busy scenes of the city, he could avail himself of 
 all the advantages and pleasures of country life ; he could 
 visit his favorite Tibur,^ where, by " the headlong Anio and 
 the grove of Tiburnus," he passed in rambling and study 
 
 ^ ^^ Ante ipse sufficiebam scribendis epistolis amicorum; nunc occupa- 
 tissimus et infirmus Horatium nostrum te cuplo adducere. Veniet igitur 
 ah ista parasitica mensa ad hanc regiam, et nos in epistolis scribendis 
 adjuvabit ;" Epist. of Augustus to Maecenas, in Suet. Vita Hor. 2. 
 
 * " Sume tibi aliquid juris apud me. tanquam si convictor mihi fueris^ 
 etc, :" Augustus to Horace, in Suet. Vita Hor. 3, 
 
 3 ^^ Neque enim, si tic superbus amicitiam nostram sprevisti, idea nos 
 quoque av^vTrep<ppovovix^v :'' Aug. to Hor. in Suet. V. H. 3. 
 
 * O. 1, 7, 10-14 ; ib. 2, 6, 5-8 ; ib. 3, 4, 23 ; ib. 3, 29, 6 ; ib. 4, 2, 30 
 «& 31 ; ib. 4, 3, 10-12 ; Epist 1, 7, 45 ; ib. 1, 8, 12 ; ib. 2, 2, 3. It is a 
 disputed point, whether Horace owned a place at Tibur, or when there, 
 lived in a villa of Maecenas. A passage in Suetonius favors the former 
 view : Vixit plurimum in secessu ruris sui Sabini, aut -Tibur tirii, domusque 
 ejus ostenditur circa Tiiurni luculum. 
 
LIFE OF HOEACE. XXI 
 
 many a deliglitful hour ; or resort to the cool Praeneste,* or to 
 the healing waters and gay scenes of Baiae ;~ or if he longed, 
 as so often he did, for complete retirement, he could hasten 
 back to his own secluded home in the Sabine valley. 
 
 The friendship of Maecenas and Horace continued un- 
 broken and unaltered, and terminated only in death ; and in 
 their death they were not long divided. Maecenas died in 
 the year b. c, 8, commending his friend to Augustus, in his 
 last words : Horatii Flacci^ ut mei^ esto memor^ Horace died 
 a few weeks later, on the 27th of November,* in the fifty- 
 seventh year of his age ; thus singularly fulfilling his own 
 poetic resolution,* 
 
 Ibimus, ibimus 
 Utcunque praecedes, supremum 
 Carpere iter comites parati. 
 
 In different passages, Horace has described various par- 
 ticulars pertaining to his person, habits, and temperament * 
 and all the leading features of his character are easily gather- 
 ed from his writings. 
 
 He was of short stature,^ with dark hair,'' which early 
 turned gray,^ and dark eyes.^ In his youth he seems to have 
 enjoyed vigorous health, ^° except that he was subject to a 
 weakness in the eyes.'^ In advanced life, with generally 
 feeble health, ^'^ he was very corpulent, '^ even to a rotundity 
 of parson ; a circumstance which provoked the very lively 
 raillery of Augustus.'* He describes himself as hasty of 
 
 ^ O. 3, 4, 22. 2 O 3^ 4 24. ^ Suet. V. H., 1. * Suet. V. H., 6. 
 
 " O. 2, 17, 10-12. 6 Epist. 1, 20, 24. "^ Epist. 1, 7, 26. 
 
 « Epist. 1, 20, 24; 0. 3, 14, 25. » Ars. P. 37. '" Epist. 1, 7, 26. 
 
 " Sat. 1, 5, 30. " Epist. 1, 7, 3 seqq. & 25 seqq. " Epist. 1, 4, 15. 
 
 14 <{ pertulit ad me Dionysius libellum tuum, quern ego, ne accusem 
 brevitatem, quantuluscunque est, boni consulo. Vereri autem mihi videris, 
 ne majores libelli sint, q^iam ipse es. Sed si tibi statura deest, corpusculum 
 non deest. Itaque licebit in sextariolo scribas, quum circuitus voluminis 
 tui sit oyKwdscrTaros, sicut est ventricidi tui. 
 
XXll LIFE OF HOEACE. 
 
 temper,^ though easily appeased, and rather negligent in hia 
 dress. 2 
 
 His writings exhibit him as a man of a singularly con- 
 tented and happy nature ; moderate and reasonable in hia 
 wishes,^ deprecating alike riches and poverty, and loving and 
 praising " the golden mean ;"^ and under all circumstancea 
 striving to preserve a calm and even mind. Though he was 
 no enemy to choice wines and good living,^ he was generally 
 simple and frugal in his habits ;* he knew how to put a limit 
 to his pleasures, how to enjoy the blessings of life without 
 abusing them ; his dulce desipere '' is qualified by in loco ; and 
 the convivial scenes to his taste are those where the presence 
 of the comely and united Graces ^ forbids the rude and noisy 
 strifes of Mars and Bacchus. ° He was eminently fitted both 
 to enjoy and to enliven a«id adorn society ; with his genuine 
 good-humor, his delicate wit, varied knowledge, skilful tact, 
 and perfect sense of propriety, he was every where a welcome 
 guest, the most delightful of companions. He was a warm, 
 faithful and constant friend ; such Odes ^^ as those to Yarns, 
 Septimius, Yalgius, and most of all, the Ode to Yirgil,^^ show 
 how he shared alike in the joys and the sorrows of those to 
 whom he was attached, how he exercised the true office of 
 friendship, in lightening their adversity, and rendering their 
 prosperity yet brighter. ' ^ 
 
 With all his lively social sympathies, Horace had a sincere 
 and earnest love of Nature. This was a prominent trait in his 
 character no less as a man than as a writer ; he was never so 
 
 1 Epist. 1, 20, 25. '^ Epist. 1, 1, 94. 
 
 ' e. g. 0. 1, 31, 15-20 ; ib. 2, 3 ; ib. 2, 10; ib. 2, 16, 13-16 ; ib. 2, 
 18 ; ib. 3, 1 ; ib. 3, 16, 21-44 ; Sat. 1, 6, 104-131. 
 
 * 0. 2, 10, 5. 5 e g 0. 2, 7, 21 ; ib. 3, 21. 
 
 « O. 1, 20, 10-12 ; ib. 1, 31, 15 & 16 ; ib. 3, 29, 14 ; Sat. 1, 6, 114-118. 
 
 ' O. 4, 12, 28. « 0. 3, 21, 22 ; comp. 0. 1, 4, 6. 
 
 » O. 1, ir, 21-24 ; ib. 1, 27, 1-8 ; ib. 3, 8, 15. 
 
 »" 0. 2, 7 ; ib. 9 ; ib. 6. " 0. 1, 24. 
 
 " Nam et ^ecundas res splendidiores facib amicitia^ et adversas, partiena 
 comnmnicansque, leviores. Cic. de Amic. 6. 
 
LIFE OF HOKACE. XXlll 
 
 happy as when he was in the midst of natural seenery and 
 rural life ; he held communion with Nature in all " her visible 
 forms." and in them all — in grove and forest, in hill and vale, 
 in prattling fountain/ and in rushing river ^ — she spoke to 
 him '• her various language." The fruits of these cherished 
 communings are visible in the many faithful and delightful 
 pictures of natural scenery, scattered throughout his works ; 
 and the second of his Epodes, for its beautiful delineation of 
 the employments and delights of rural life, its charming 
 snatches of landscape, and its glances at the cheerful interior 
 of the peasant's home, — the care and fidelity of '■ the chaste 
 wife," the dry fagots piled upon the hearth, " the shining 
 Lares " and '- the unbought feast," is a production unrivalled 
 in the whole range of literature. 
 
 A feature in the character of Horace, which shows itself 
 prominently in his writings, is a love of his personal freedom, 
 with a constant striving to maintain and enjoy it to the utmost 
 possible extent under all circumstances. It was essential to 
 his well-being, needful to the health and activity of his spirit,^ 
 to be the master of his own actions and movements, to go or 
 stay where and when he might choose, and devote himself un- 
 fettered by the will of others, to what he deemed best and most 
 agreeable to himself He preferred any situation, however 
 humble and obscure, in which he could have the free disposi- 
 tion of his life, to any position in the world, which gave promise 
 of honors, fame, emolument or other advantages, but threatened 
 or seemed to threaten the sacrifice of his own independence. 
 He carefully preserved this feature of character in all his re- 
 lations to society, and in his most intimate friendships. He 
 honored Augustus, and as a poet and a subject ever did him 
 homage ; but he was unwilling to sustain to him a near rela- 
 
 ^ —loqiiaces lympJiae, O. 3, 13, 15. ^ q. 1, 7, 13. 
 3 e. g. O. 1, 21, 5-8; ib. 2, 3, 9-12 ; ib. 1, 9, 1-4; ib. 3, 25, 8-14 ; 
 ib. 3, 29, 33-41 ; ib. 4, 3, 10-12 ; Epist. 1, 10, 6 & 7; ib. 1, 16, 5-14. 
 
 * '' That life, — the flowery path which winds by stealth, 
 Which Horace needed for his spirit's health.'"' 
 
 Wordsicort/i's Poem on '• Uhcrtyy 
 
XXIV LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 tion as a man ; he declined the tendered office^ which would 
 attach him to his palace and his person, for he knew that such 
 an office, though it might bring him worldly distinction, would 
 iuYolve him in a connection with the emperor and his court, that 
 would be sure to bind, though in golden fetters, his personal 
 freedom. The same independent bearing he always observed in 
 his relations with Maecenas, and in an epistle^ addressed to 
 him, which ranks among the most characteristic of his writ- 
 ings, it is most strikingly illustrated. He gratefully acknow- 
 ledges the kindness of Maecenas, but with a manly frankness^ 
 insists upon consulting his own tastes and wishes ; he is pro- 
 foundly thankful for his bounty, but prizes his own liberty far 
 more than even the wealth of Arabia, and rather than part 
 with that inborn, priceless possession, he would cheerfully re- 
 sign all the gifts of his generous patron. 
 
 Some of the earlier writings of Horace justify an unfavor- 
 able view of his moral character ; they show that at least in 
 earlier life, he was not free from vices, for which youth, the 
 spirit and customs of the .age, and the other considerations, so 
 often pleaded for modern as well as ancient writers, are of 
 course no sufficient apology. But we are entitled to infer 
 from the high moral tone of by far the greater part of his 
 works, that, in his manhood and in all his later years, he gave 
 himself to an earnest study of moral and religious truth, and 
 sought to make a practical use of the results he reached ; his 
 profound veneration for the memory of his father, and his 
 warm acknowledgment of his virtuous precepts and example,^ 
 are no slight proof of goodness of heart and life ; and his ex- 
 alted conceptions of a supreme Being, the all-powerful Creator 
 and the all-wise and all-just Governor of the universe,* his 
 distinct and grateful recognitions of an overruling Providence,^ 
 
 ^ See above on page xx. and the note there. 
 
 2 The Seventh of Book First. ^ s^t. i, 6, 65-99. 
 
 4 E. g., O. 1, 12, 13-18; ib. 1, 34, 12-14 ; lb. 2, 10, 15-17 ; ib. 3, 4, 
 42-48 ; ib. 3, 6, 5-8 ; ib, 3, 29, 29-32. 
 
 ° E. g., O. 1, 22, 9 seqq. ; ib. 1, 31, 13-15 ; ib. 1, 34 ; ib. 3, 2, 29-32; 
 ib. 3, 6, 1-8 ; ib. 3, 4, 20. 
 
LIFE OF HOEACE. XXV 
 
 and the pure and elevated, sentiments he every where teaches 
 and enforces, impress us with the conviction, that he was one 
 of the best and most enlightened characters of antiquity. 
 
 It is unnecessary to dwell at length upon the literary 
 merits of a writer, whose fame has long been permanently 
 established, and " whom all men admire in proportion to their 
 capacity for appreciating him." The versatility of the genius 
 of Horace is shown by the various departments of poetry, 
 which he cultivated, in all of which he was eminent, in some 
 original and unequalled. It was his own boast, ^ that he had 
 reared, in his odes, the peculiar and enduring monument of 
 his fame ; and certainly his lyric compositions, though not the 
 most valuable and popular of his works, yet best exhibit his 
 distinctively poetic powers. If they do not indicate the pre- 
 sence of the highest attributes of genius, they display a rare 
 assemblage of the gifts and attainments of a true poet ; a 
 lively and well-stored fancy, an exquisite sensibility, delicate 
 perceptions, a faultless taste, with a mastery of the graces and 
 powers of metre and of language, harmony of numbers, ele- 
 gance and vigor of style, and a felicity of expression^ which 
 was won and can be won only by the most assiduous culture. 
 
 The claims of Horace to originality as a lyric poet have 
 been much discussed, and his odes have been characterized, 
 sometimes in an ambiguous and very often in a directly dis- 
 paraging tone, as imitations of the lyric poets of Grreece. It 
 is an obvious fact, that the metres of his odes are Greek, and 
 the fullest admission of the fact is of course no disparagement 
 to his originality ; he boasted himself that he had been the 
 first to transfer to the Roman lyre the Aeolian measures,^ 
 and well he might be proud that he had so skilfully adapted 
 those graceful and flowing measures to his inflexible native 
 tongue. In other respects, in all that is essential to the char- 
 acter of the odes, it is difficult to determine, in the absence of 
 direct evidence, how far and in what sense he was an imitator 
 
 » 0.3,30; 4,3. 
 
 ^ Haratii curio sa felicitas, Petronius, Sat, c. 118. "^ 0. 3, 30, 13. 
 
XXVi LIFE OF HOE ACE. 
 
 But the close resemblance of some passages to existing frag- 
 ments of Greek poetry is no sufficient ground for the opinion 
 often expressed, that the Roman lyrist was a mere copyist of 
 Greek originals ; and it was a singularly gratuitous observa- 
 tion of an early critic/ " that if the Lyrics of the Greeks were 
 extant, very many of his thefts might be detected." On the 
 contrary, those pieces and parts of pieces which, by the pre- 
 sence of the originals, we know were borrowed from Greek 
 writers, so far from diminishing the reputation of the Roman 
 poet, are such as none but a master could produce; his trans- 
 lations of single words and phrases are executed with such a 
 rare felicity, that the language " seems to be born, as it were, 
 with the thought," and those passages, which are reproduc- 
 tions from the Greek, are written with such a boldness and 
 genial freedom, that they admirably illustrate that power of 
 adaptation, which fixes the stamp of originality upon an ac- 
 knowledged imitation.* And we may use for Horace, as War- 
 ton has done for Pope,^ the words with which Virgil is said 
 to have replied to those who accused him of borrowing from 
 Homer : " Cur non illi quoque eadem furta tentarent 1 
 Vertcm intellecturos, facilius esse Herculi clavum^ quam 
 Homer versimi sumioere}''^ 
 
 But very many of the best odes of Horace are so thorough- 
 ly Roman in their whole character, in their occasion, subjects, 
 sentiments, imagery, and allusions, that they could by no pos- 
 sibility have been formed upor Greek models, but are pecu- 
 liarly and exclusively his own. This class includes those 
 which celebrate the glories of Augustus in peace and in war, 
 and the two which describe the victories of his step-sons 
 
 * The elder Scaliger. in Poet. Lib. 5, c. 7 : De Horatio qutdem ita 
 senLimus ; si Graecoruvi Lijrica exstarent, futurum, ut Ulius furta quarri' 
 'pluurima dcprehenderentur. 
 
 ^ See some illustrations of this point in Encyc. Metropol,, vol. 9, p. 
 400; also in Tate's Horatius Restitutus, Append, vi. 
 
 ^ Essay on the Genius and Writings of Pope, vol. 1., p. 96 
 
 * Donat. in Vit. Virgil, 
 
LIFE OF HOEACE. XXVll 
 
 Tiberius and Drusus,^ those which lament the degeneracy of the 
 age, and aim to bring back the virtues and discipline of earlier 
 days,'' and in short, all which owed their origin to the inspiring 
 events of the times, to peculiar influences, national, local and 
 personal. All these belonged to a purely Roman vein of lyric 
 song, and could have been wrought out only by the genius of 
 a Roman poet. Whence, for instance, but from the soul of a 
 Roman poet, could have emanated the sublime martial ode to 
 Antonius?^ or the peaceful lay called forth from the lyre by 
 the closing of the temple of Janus?* Who but a Roman poet 
 could have drawn the fine picture of the disinterested patriot- 
 ism of Regulus ?' or produced the noble ode,^ in which Juno, 
 in the council of the gods, admits Romulus to divine honors, 
 and pronounces the lofty destinies of his people ? or those 
 spirited stanzas,'' in which Hannibal, impressed into the 
 service of the Latian Muse, is made to own and honor the 
 inherent energy and invincible might of the Roman nation ? 
 While such living monuments as these attest the originality 
 of the Roman poet, we need not give heed to any hypothetical 
 charges against "his literary honesty. The truth seems to be, 
 that Horace was an imitator in the true and noble sense of the 
 word ; his resemblance to the Greek poets is such as is com- 
 mon to all the illustrious kindred of genius ; he owed to them 
 what the eminent artists and writers of all times have owed to 
 the genial study of the best models ; he read them, studied 
 them, communed with them, and catching the spirit that 
 glowed in their poetry, he breathed it into his own. 
 
 But it is the Satires and the Epistles^ of Horace, and 
 especially the Epistles, which show his greatest powers, and 
 establish his claim to the respect and admiration of the world. 
 It is there that we find his sterling good sense, his vigorous 
 understanding, his deep insight into the human heart, his 
 
 * O. 4, 4 & 14. 2 E. g., The first six in Book Third. » 0. 4, 2. 
 
 * O. 4, 15. » 0. 3, 5, 14-57. « 0. 3, 3. ' 0. 4, 4, 49-70. 
 
 * See the introductory remarks on pages 439, 440, and on pages 
 493. 494. 
 
XXVlll LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 keen observation and familiar knowledge of the character and 
 ways of men, — it is there that we find the wise, comprehensive 
 and genial mind, that could readily seize, and interpret in 
 easy and graceful verse, the characteristic incidents of his 
 eventful times, the features of Roman life and manners, and 
 the great facts of human life and experience. The value of 
 these writings to the student of Eoman history and Roman 
 character, has been briefly and truly expressed by Mr. Mil- 
 man.* " Of Rome," he says, " or of the Roman mind, no one 
 can know any thing, who is not profoundly versed in Horace ; 
 and whoever really understands Horace will have a more per- 
 fect and accurate knowledge of the Roman manners and the 
 Roman mind, than the most diligent and laborious investigator 
 of the Roman antiquities." In their relations to the study of 
 poetry as an art, and to all aesthetic criticism, they are scarcely 
 less valuable. Critics and writers on rhetoric have always 
 ranked them among their chief authorities, and have found in 
 their aphoristic maxims, admirable alike in thought and ex- 
 pression, the fundamental rules of good taste and good com- 
 position. But these writings have a greater and wider value 
 — a value for all men of all times. This consists in the 
 practical wisdom that pervades them — the noblest and best 
 wisdom of the world, and more than this was not then attain- 
 able — the cheerful philosophy of human life, gained by a large 
 and thoughtful observation and experience of the world, and 
 imparted *in no obtrusive, dogmatic tone, but with all the 
 kindness of a familiar friend, bidding us shun " the care that 
 loads the day with superfluous burden," and thankfully accept 
 every joyous hour that is given us, to seek for happiness not 
 in honors and riches, or rank, or in any external circumstances, 
 but in ourselves ; not in distant lands, and in new and strange 
 scenes, but here,^ at home, wherever our lot may be cast, in a 
 
 1 In his Life of Horace, prefixed to his illustrated edition of the 
 poet's works. 
 
 ^ Quod petis, hie est, 
 
 Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 
 
 Epist. 1, 11, 29, 30. 
 
LIFE OF HORACE. XXIX 
 
 GxJavjitcd, well-regulated mind, in reasonable desires, in an 
 6 fen, contented spirit. It is here that we discover the secret 
 of Horace's power over so many minds ; it is not his style, 
 with its rare union of elegance and vigor, it is not his terse- 
 ness and felicity of expression, — these alone could never ex- 
 plain nor could they create so wide and enduring a popular- 
 ity ; but it is the wise thoughts, just sentiments, and genuine 
 truths, universally applicable to the every-day lives of men, 
 which are the staple of his work, and of which the graces of 
 style, the felicitous expression, are the rich and finished set- 
 ting, — it is these that have made him the favorite companion, 
 not only of classical scholars, but of statesmen, philosophers, 
 and men of the world ; the most read, the best remembered, 
 and the most frequently quoted of all the writers of antiquity. 
 The fame of Horace has far exceeded the measure of his 
 own proud prophecy. * It has outlived those solemn proces- 
 sions to the Capitol of pontiffs and vestal virgins, it has out- 
 lived the entire religion of ancient Home, and ancient Rome 
 itself, and after the lapse of ages, it still flourishes in all its 
 early freshness ; and with equal truth and beauty has it been 
 described in an apostrophe to Horace, by an Italian poet : 
 
 Salgo la cima ombrosa, e fresco e verde 
 Vegg-io I'alloro tuo lassil tenersi, 
 Che per si lunga etk foglia non perde: 
 
 Veggiol deir immortal tua lira adorno, 
 
 E le immagini belle e i sacri versi 
 
 Con la grand' Ombra tua girarvi intorno. 
 
 "I climb the shady summit, and behold 
 Thy laurel there still ever fresh and green, 
 Which thro' long ages not a leaf hath lost : 
 
 I see it decked with thy immortal lyre, 
 
 And beauteous images and sacred verse 
 
 Still wandering round it with thy mighty shade. 
 
 » 0. 3, 30, 8-10. 
 
CHEONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 689 
 701 
 705 
 
 706 
 
 708 
 709 
 710 
 711 
 
 712 
 
 713 
 
 714 
 
 715 
 
 716 
 717 
 719 
 
 723 
 724 
 725 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 Aurelius Cotta, L. 
 
 Manlius Torquatus. 
 Cn. Domitius Calvinus, 
 
 M. Valerius Mossala. 
 C. Claudius Marcellus. 
 
 L. Cornelius Lentu- 
 
 lus Crus. 
 C. Julius Caesar IT., P. 
 
 Servilius Vaiia Isau- 
 
 ricus. 
 C. Julius Caesar III., 
 
 M. Aemilius Lepidus. 
 C. Julius IV. (without 
 
 colleague), Dictator. 
 C. Julius Caesar V., M. 
 
 Antonius. 
 C. Vibius Pansa, A. Hir- 
 
 tius. 
 
 M. Aemilius Lepidus II , 
 L. Munatius Plancus. 
 
 P. Servilius Vatia Isau- 
 ricus II., L. Antonius 
 Pietas. 
 
 Cn. Domitius Calvinus 
 II., C. Asinius PoUio. 
 
 L. Marcius Censorinus, 
 C. Calvisius Sabinus. 
 
 App. Claudius Pulcher. 
 
 C. Norbanus Flaccus. 
 M. Asfrippa, L. Caninius 
 
 Gallus. 
 L. Cornificius, Sext. 
 
 Pompeius. 
 
 C. Caesar Octavianus 
 
 III., M. Valerius JNIes- 
 
 sala Corvinus. 
 C. Caesar Octavianus 
 
 IV., M. Licinius Cras- 
 
 sus. 
 C Caesar Octavianus 
 
 v., Sex. Appuleius, 
 
 Horace is born, on the 8th of December. 
 
 Horace is carried to Rome. 
 
 Civil war between Caesar and Pompey. 
 Pompey leaves Italy. Caesar goes to Rome. 
 
 Battle of Pharsalia. Assassination of Pompey. 
 
 Battle of Thapsus. Death of Cato at Utica. 
 Horace goes to Athens. 
 Assassination of Julius Caesar. 
 
 Octavianus, Antony and Lepidus form the 
 second triumvirate. Preparations for war 
 between the triumvirs and Brutus and 
 Cassius. Horace enters the army of Bru- 
 tus, as tribune. Death of Cicero. Birth 
 of Ovid. 
 
 The two engagements at Philippi. Death of 
 Brutus and of Cassius. Birth of Claudius 
 Tiberius Nero. 
 
 Horace returns to Rome. 
 
 The alliance between Octavianus and Antony, 
 formed at Brundusium, and called Foedus 
 Brundiisinnm. 
 
 Asinius PoUio is sent against the Parthini ; 
 triumphs over them. Horace is introduced 
 to Maecenas. 
 
 Beginning of the friend.ship between Mae- 
 cenas and Horace. 
 
 The journey to Brundusium ; see Sat. 1, 5. 
 
 Phraates, the Parthian king, dethroned on 
 account of his cruelty, and Tiridates placed 
 upon the throne. Horace publishes the 
 First Book of Satires. 
 
 Horace offers to accompany Maecenas to war, 
 Epod. 1. Battle of Actium; Epod. 9: O. 
 1,37. 
 
 Horace publishes the Second Book of Satires, 
 and the Book of Epodes. 
 
 Octavianus returns to Rome, and celebrates 
 a threefold triumph. The temple of Janu? 
 is closed. 
 
XXXll 
 
 CHEONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 D. 0. 
 
 B. C. 
 
 O g 
 
 726 
 
 28 
 
 37 
 
 727 
 
 27 
 
 38 
 
 729 
 
 25 
 
 40 
 
 730 
 
 24 
 
 41 
 
 731 
 
 23 
 
 42 
 
 732 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 733 
 
 21 
 
 44 
 
 735 
 
 19 
 
 46 
 
 736 
 
 18 
 
 47 
 
 737 
 
 17 
 
 48 
 
 739 
 
 15 
 
 50 
 
 741 
 
 13 
 
 52 
 
 742 
 
 12 
 
 53 
 
 746 J 
 
 S 
 
 57 
 
 C. Caesar Octavianus 
 
 VI., M. Agi-ippa II. 
 C. Caesar Octavianus 
 
 Au2. VII.. M. Asrip- 
 
 pa III. 
 C. Caesar Octavianus 
 
 Aug. IX., M. Junius 
 
 Silanus. 
 C. Caesar Au?. X., C. 
 
 Norbanus Flaccus. 
 
 C. Caesar Aug. XI., A. 
 
 Terentius Varro Mu- 
 
 rera. 
 M. Claudius Marcellus, 
 
 L. Arruntius. 
 M. Lollius, Q. Aemilius 
 
 Lepidus. 
 C. Sentius Saturninus, 
 
 Q,. Lucretius. 
 P. Cornelius Lentulus, 
 
 Cn. Cornelius Lentul- 
 us. 
 C. Furnius, C. Junius 
 
 Silanus. 
 M. Livius Drusus Libo, 
 
 L. Calpurnius Piso. 
 
 Tib. Claudius Nero, P. 
 
 Quinctilius Varus. 
 M. Valerius Messala, P. 
 
 Sulpicius Q,uirinus. 
 C. Marcius Censorinus, 
 
 C. Asinius Gallus. 
 
 Octavianus dedicates the temple of Apollo on 
 the Palatine ; O. 1, 31. 
 
 Octavianus receives the title of Augustus and 
 of Imperator. Preparations are made for 
 an expedition against Arabia ; O. 1, 29. 
 
 Expedition of Augustus against the Cantab- 
 rians. Expedition against Arabia, under 
 command of Aelius Gallu.?. 
 
 Phraates expels Tiridates from Parthia. Au- 
 gustus, having conquered the Cantab rians, 
 returns to Rome, and closes for the second 
 time the temple of Janus ; O. 3, 14 ; ib. 4, 
 15. Death of Quinctilius; O. 1,24. Horace 
 (probably) publishes the first Three Books 
 of his Odes. 
 
 Death of the young Marcellus; O. 1, i2, 45 
 seqq. Augustus is invested with the tri- 
 bunician power for life. 
 
 A conspiracy against Augustus discovered 
 and suppressed. 
 
 Augustus goes to Greece ; winters at Samos. 
 
 Death of Virgil at Brundusium. 
 
 Horace publishes the First Book of Epistles. 
 
 Augustus celebrates the Ludi Saeculares ; 
 
 Horace writes the Secular Hymn. 
 Defeat of the Raeti and Vindelici by Tiberius 
 
 and Drusus ; Odes Fourth and Fourteenth 
 
 of Book Fourth. 
 Horace publishes the Fourth Book of Odes. 
 
 Death of Agrippa. 
 
 Death of Horace (a few weeks after that of 
 Maecenas) on the 27th of November. 
 
THE LYEIC METKES OF HOKACE 
 
 [For the details pertaining to yersification, such as the names and 
 component parts of the feet, and the terms employed for the different 
 metres and kinds of verses, the student is referred to the Grammars: 
 to Andrews and Stoddard's, ^§ 302-304, and % 310-318, and to Zumpt's, 
 Appendix I.] 
 
 I.— Alcaic. In thirty-seven Odes, viz., I. 9, 16, 17, 26, 27. 11. 1, 3, 5, 
 7, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 20. HI. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 17, 21, 23, 26, 
 29. IV. 4, 9, 14, 15, 
 
 Four verses : first two greater Alcaics, third an Iambic dimeter hyper- 
 meter, fourth a smaller Alcaic. 
 
 M^_,^_i_| 
 
 3. --I--I--I--I- 
 
 II.— Sapphic and Adonic. In twenty-five Odes, viz., I. 2, 10, 12, 20, 22, 
 25, 30, 32, 38. II. 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 16. III. 8, 11, 14, 18, 20, 22, 27. 
 IV. 2, 6, 11 
 
 Four verses : first three Sapphic, fourth Adonic. 
 
 4.---I-- 
 
 lll. — Glyconic and Asclepiadic. In twelve Odes, I. 3, 13, 19, 36. in. 
 9, 15, 19, 24, 25, 28. IV. 1, 3. 
 
 Two verses : first Glyconic, second Asclepiadic. 
 
 1. \-^^-\^z 
 
XXXIV LYEIC JVIETKES OF HORACE. 
 
 IV. — Iambic Trimeter and Iambic Dimeter. In first ten Epodes. 
 
 2. ^ — I v^ I V^ 
 
 V. — Asclepiadic and Glyconic. In nine Odes, viz. I. 6, 15, 24, 33. 
 n. 12. III. 10, 16. IV. 5, 12. 
 
 Four verses : the first three Asclepiadic, the fourth Glyconic. 
 
 1)— ' ' '-- 
 
 4. 1-^^-\^- 
 
 VI. — Asclepiadic, Pherecratic, and Glyconic. In seven Odes, viz., 
 I. 5, 14, 21, 23. III. 7, 13. IV. 13. 
 
 Four verses : the first two Asclepiadic, the second Pherecratic, the 
 fourth Glyconic. 
 
 4. |_^^_|^r 
 
 Vn.— Asclepiadic, In three Odes, viz., I. 1. III. 30. IV. 8 
 One yerse : [ — s^ ^ — ] — w^ — (\-/ — 
 
 VIII. — Iambic Trimeter. In Epode 17 ; same as 1, of IV. 
 
 IX. — Hexameter with a Dactylic Tetrameter a Posteriore. In three 
 Odes, viz., I. 7, 28. Epode 12. 
 
 i.-^l-r;|-^l--|-^i-- 
 
 2._-|-— l-^l-- 
 
 X. — Hexameter with an Iambic Dimeter. In Epodes 14, 15. 
 
 1; same as 1. of IX; 
 2 ; same as 2. of IV. 
 
 XL— Hexameter with an Iambic Trimeter. In Epode 16. 
 
 1 ; same as 1. of IX. 
 2: same as 1. of IV. 
 
LYEIC ]METEES OF HOEACE. XXXV 
 
 XII. — Choriambic Pentameter, In three Odes, viz., I. 11, 18. IV. 10 
 
 XIII. — Hexameter with an Iambico-dactylic. In Epode 13. 
 1 ; same as 1. of IX. 
 
 XIV. — Hexameter with a Dactylic Trimeter Catalectic. Id Ode 4, 7. 
 1 ; same as 1. of IV. 
 
 XV. — Iambic Trimeter with a Dactylico-Iambic. In Epode 11. 
 1 ; same as 1. of IV. 
 
 XVI. — Archilochian Heptameter with an Iambic Trimeter Catalec- 
 tic. In Ode 1, 4. . 
 
 2. U-|w-|3-|^_|3-i3 
 
 XVII, — Choriambic Dimeter With a Choriambic Tetrameter. In 
 Ode 1, 8. 
 
 2.-^ i_^^_i_^^_i^_:i 
 
 Note.~ln 2. Horace departs from the regular choriambic tetrameter 
 by substituting a spondee for an iambus in the latter half of the first 
 choriambus. 
 
 XVIII. — Iambic Dimeter Acephalous with an Iambic Trimeter Cata- 
 lectic. In Ode 2, 18. 
 
 2 ; same as 2. of XVI. 
 XIX.— Ionic a Minore. In Ode 3, 12. Two verses: 
 
INDEX TO THE METRES. 
 
 
 9-\ 
 
 METRE. 
 
 
 UETHB. 
 
 ^li, vetusto 
 
 i. 
 
 Impios parrae - 
 
 ii. 
 
 -^quam memento - 
 
 1. 
 
 Inclusam Danaen - 
 
 V. 
 
 Albi, ne doleas 
 
 V. 
 
 Intactis opulentior 
 
 iii. 
 
 Altera jam teritur 
 
 xi. 
 
 Integer vitae - 
 
 ii. 
 
 Angiistam amice 
 
 i. 
 
 Intermissa, Venus, 
 
 iii. 
 
 At, deorum 
 
 iv. 
 
 Jam jam efficaci - 
 
 viii. 
 
 Audivere, Lyce 
 
 vi. 
 
 Jam pauca aratro 
 
 i. 
 
 Bacclium in remotis - 
 
 i. 
 
 Jam satis terris 
 
 ii. 
 
 Beatus ille, - 
 
 iv. 
 
 Jamveris comites, 
 
 V. 
 
 Coelo supinas 
 
 i. 
 
 Justum et tenacem 
 
 i. 
 
 Coelo tonantem 
 
 i. 
 
 Laudabunt alii 
 
 ix. 
 
 Cum tu, Lydia, 
 
 iii. 
 
 Lupis et agnis 
 
 iv. 
 
 Cur me querelis 
 
 i. 
 
 Lydia, die, per omnes 
 
 xvii. 
 
 Delicta majornm 
 
 i. 
 
 Maecenas atavis - 
 
 vii. 
 
 Descende coelo 
 
 i. 
 
 Mala soluta 
 
 iv. 
 
 Dianam tenerae 
 
 vi. 
 
 Martiis caelebs 
 
 ii. 
 
 Diffugere nives ; 
 
 xiv. 
 
 Mater saeva Cupidinum 
 
 iiL 
 
 Dive, quem proles 
 
 ii. 
 
 Mercuri, facunde 
 
 ii. 
 
 Divis orte bonis, 
 
 V. 
 
 Mercuri nam te, 
 
 ii. 
 
 Donarem pateras 
 
 vii. 
 
 Miserarum est - xix. 
 
 Donee gratus eram 
 
 iii. 
 
 Mollis inertia 
 
 X. 
 
 Eheu fugaces, 
 
 i. 
 
 Montium custos 
 
 ■ ii. 
 
 Est mihi nonum - 
 
 ii. 
 
 Motum ex MeteUo - 
 
 i. 
 
 Et thure et fidibus - 
 
 iii. 
 
 Musis amicus - 
 
 - 1. 
 
 Exegi monumentum 
 
 vii. 
 
 Natis in usum 
 
 i. 
 
 Extremum Tanain 
 
 V. 
 
 Ne forte credas 
 
 - i. 
 
 Faune, Nympbarum 
 
 ii. 
 
 Ne sit ancillae 
 
 ii. 
 
 Festo quid potius die - 
 
 iii. 
 
 Nolis longa ferae 
 
 - V. 
 
 Herculis ritu 
 
 ii. 
 
 Nondum subacta - 
 
 i. 
 
 Horrida tempestas 
 
 xiii. 
 
 Non ebur, neque 
 
 xviii. 
 
 Ibis Liburnis 
 
 iv. 
 
 Non semper imbres 
 
 - i. 
 
 Icci, beatis 
 
 i. 
 
 Non usitata 
 
 i. 
 
 nie et nefasto 
 
 i. 
 
 Non vides, quanto 
 
 - ii. 
 
xxxvm INI 
 
 )EX TO T 
 
 HE METRES. 
 
 
 
 METRE. 
 
 
 MBTRB. 
 
 Nox erat, 
 
 X. 
 
 Quem tu, Melpomene, 
 
 ill. 
 
 Nullam, Vare, - 
 
 - xii. 
 
 Quern virum 
 
 - ii. 
 
 NuUus argento 
 
 ii. 
 
 Quid bellicosus 
 
 i. 
 
 Nunc est bibendura, 
 
 - i. 
 
 Quid dedicatum 
 
 - i. 
 
 crudelis adhuc, - 
 
 xii. 
 
 Quid fles, Asterle - 
 
 vl. 
 
 Diva, gratum 
 
 1. 
 
 Quid immerentes 
 
 - Iv. 
 
 fons Bandusiae, - 
 
 vi. 
 
 Quid tibi vis, 
 
 Ix. 
 
 matre pulchra 
 
 - i. 
 
 Quis desiderio - 
 
 - v. 
 
 nata mecum, 
 
 i. 
 
 Quis multa gracilis - 
 
 vl. 
 
 navis ! referent 
 
 - vi. 
 
 Quo me, Bacche, 
 
 - ill. 
 
 saepe mecum 
 
 i. 
 
 Quo, quo scelesti 
 
 iv. 
 
 Venus, regina 
 
 - 11. 
 
 Rectius vives, 
 
 - ii. 
 
 Odi profanum 
 
 i. 
 
 Rogare longo 
 
 iv. 
 
 Otium divos 
 
 - 11. 
 
 Scriberis Vario 
 
 - V. 
 
 Parciusjunctas 
 
 11. 
 
 Septimi, Gades 
 
 ii. 
 
 Parens deorum 
 
 - 1. 
 
 Sic te Diva 
 
 - Hi. 
 
 Parentis olim 
 
 iv. 
 
 Solvitur acris hlems 
 
 xvl. 
 
 Pastor quum tralieret 
 
 - V. 
 
 Te maris et terrae 
 
 - ix. 
 
 Persicos odi 
 
 11. 
 
 Tu ne quaesierls, 
 
 xii. 
 
 Petti, nihil me, 
 
 - XV. 
 
 Tyrrhena regum 
 
 - i. 
 
 Phoebe, silvarumque 
 
 11. 
 
 Ulla si juris 
 
 ii. 
 
 Phoebus volentem 
 
 1. 
 
 Uxor pauperis Ibyci 
 
 - Hi. 
 
 Pindarum quisquis - 
 
 li. 
 
 Velox amoenum 
 
 i. 
 
 Poscimur, Si quid 
 
 - li. 
 
 Vides, ut alta - 
 
 - i. 
 
 Quae cura patrum, - 
 
 1. 
 
 Vile potabis 
 
 ii. 
 
 Qualem, ministrum 
 
 - 1. 
 
 Vitas hlnnuleo - 
 
 - vi. 
 
 Quando repostum - 
 
 Iv. 
 
 Vlxi puellis, 
 
 L 
 
 Quantum distet 
 
 - Hi. 
 
 
 
Q. HOMTII FLACCI 
 
 C A E M I N U M 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 CARMEN I. 
 
 AD IMAECENATEM. 
 
 Maecenas atavis edite regibus, 
 
 O et praesidium et dulce decus meum, 
 
 Sunt quos curriculo pulverem Olympicum * 
 
 Collegisse juvat, metaque fervidis 
 
 Evitata rotis palmaque nobilis 5 
 
 Terrarum dominos evehit ad deos ; 
 
 Hunc, si mobilium turba duiritium 
 
 Certat tergeminis tollere honoribus j 
 
 Ilium, si proprio condidit horreo, 
 
 Q^uidquid de Libycis verritur areis. ■ 10 
 
 Gaudentem patrios findere sarculo 
 
 Agros Attalicis conditionibus 
 
 Nunquam dimoveas, ut trabe Cjrpria 
 
 Myrtoum pavidus nauta secet mare. 
 
 Luctantem Icariis fluctibus Africum 15 
 
 Mercator metuens, otium et oppidi 
 
 3. Olympium, 7. nobilium. 13. demoveas. 
 
CAEMINUM 
 
 Laudat rura sui ; mox reficit rates 
 
 Quassas, indocilis pauperiem pati. 
 
 Est qui nee veteris pocula Massici, 
 
 Nee partem solido demere de die 20 
 
 Spernit, nunc viridi membra sub arbuto 
 
 Stratus, nunc ad aquae lene caput sacrae. 
 
 Multos castra juvant,et lituo tubae 
 
 Permixtus sonitus,bellaque matribus 
 
 Detestata. Manet sub Jove frigido 25 
 
 Venator, tenerae conjugis immemor, 
 
 Seu visa est catulis cerva fidelibus, 
 
 Seu rupit teretes Marsus aper plagas. 
 
 Me doctarum hederae praemia frontium 
 
 Dis miscent superis ; me gelidum nemus 30 
 
 Nympharumque leves cum Satyris chori 
 
 Secernunt populo, si neque tibias 
 
 Euterpe cohibet, nee Polyhymnia 
 
 Lesboum refugit tendere barbiton. 
 
 Q,uodsi me lyricis vatibus inseris, 35 
 
 Su'blimi feriam sidera vertice. 
 
 CARMEN II. 
 
 AD CAESAREM AUGUSTUM. 
 
 Jam satis terris nivis atque dirae 
 Grandinis misit Pater, et rubente 
 Dextera sacras jaculatus arces 
 Terruit Urbem, 
 
 17. tuta, de conjectura. 29. Te, de conj. 
 
 35. Inseres, Orellius. 36. Sublimis. C. ii. 2. rubentl. 
 
LIBER I. 0. n. 3 
 
 Terruit gentes, grave ne rediret 5 
 
 Saeculum Pyrrhae nova monstra questae, 
 Omne cum Proteus pecus egit altos 
 Visere montes, 
 
 Piscium et summa genus haesit ulmo, 
 Nota quae sedes fuerat columbis ; 10 
 
 Et supeijecto pavidae natarunt 
 Aequore damae. 
 
 Vidimus flavum Tiberim, retortis 
 Litore Etrusco violenter undis, 
 Ire dejectum monumenta regis 15 
 
 Templaque Vestae ; 
 
 Iliae dum se nimium querenti 
 Jactat ultorem, vagus et sinistra 
 Labitur ripa, Jove non probante, u- 
 
 xorius amnis. 20 
 
 Audiet cives acuisse ferrum, 
 Q,uo graves Persae melius perirent, 
 Audiet pugnas vitio parentum 
 Rara juventus. 
 
 duem vocet divum populus ruentis 25 
 
 Imperi rebus ? prece qua fatigent 
 Virgines sanctae minus audientem 
 Carmina Yestam ? 
 
 Cui dabit partes scelus expiandi 
 
 Jupiter? Tandem venias, precamur, 30 
 
 10. palumbis. 
 
CAEMINUM 
 
 Nube candentes humeros amictus, 
 Augur Apollo ; 
 
 Sive tu mavis, Erycina ridens, 
 Q,uam Jocus circumvolat et Cupido ; 
 Sive neglectum genus et nepotes 35 
 
 Respicis, auctor, 
 
 Heu nimis longo satiate ludo, 
 Gluem juvat clamor galeaeque leves, 
 Acer et Mauri peditis cruentum 
 
 Vultus in hostem ; 40 
 
 Sive mutata juvenem figura 
 Ales in terris imitaris, almae 
 Filius Maiae, patiens vocari 
 Caesaris ultor ; 
 
 Serus in coelum redeas, diuque 45 
 
 Laetus intersis populo Ctuirini, 
 Neve te nostris vitiis iniquum 
 Ocior aura 
 
 Tollat. Hie magnos potius triumphos, 
 Hie ames dici pater atque pririceps, 50 
 
 Neu sinas Medos equitare inultos, 
 Te duce, Caesar. 
 
 31. candenti. 39. Marsi, de conj. 46. Quirino. 
 
LIBES I. c. m. 
 
 CARMEN III. 
 
 AD NAVEM, aUA VEHEBATUR VIRGILIUS ATHENAS 
 PROFICISCENS. 
 
 Sic le diva potens Cypri, 
 
 Sic fratres Helenae, lucida sidera, 
 Ventorumque regat pater, 
 
 Obstrictis aliis, praeter lapyga, 
 NaviSj quae tibi creditum 5 
 
 Debes Virgilium, finibus Atticis 
 Reddas incolumem, precor, 
 
 Et serves animae dimidium meae. 
 lUi robur et aes triplex 
 
 Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci 10 
 
 Commisit pelago ratem 
 
 Primus, nee timuit praecipitem Africum 
 Decertantem Aquilonibus, 
 
 Nee tristes Hyadas, nee rabiem Noti 
 Q,uo non arbiter Hadriae 15 
 
 f Major, tollere seu ponere vult freta. 
 Q,uem mortis timuit gradum, 
 
 Glui siccis oculis monstra natantia, 
 Q,ui vidit mare turgidum et 
 
 Infames scopulos Acroceraunia ? 20 
 
 Nequidquam deus abscidit 
 
 Prudens Oceano dissociabili 
 Terras, si tamen impiae 
 
 Non tangenda rates transiliunt vada. 
 Audax omnia perpeti 25 
 
 Gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas. 
 
 8. Ut. 18. rectis, de conj. 19. turbidum. 
 
 20. alta Cerauiiia. 22. dissociabiles, de conj. 
 
6 CAEMINUM 
 
 Audax lapeti genus 
 
 Ignem fraiide mala gentibus intulit. 
 Post ignem aetheria domo 
 
 . Subductam, macies et nova febrium 30 
 
 Terris incubuit cohors, 
 
 Semotique prius tarda necessitas 
 Leti corripuit gradum. 
 
 Expertus vacuum Daedalus aera 
 Pennis non homini datis : 35 
 
 Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus labor. 
 Nil mortalibus ardui est. 
 
 Coelum ipsum petimus stultitia, neque 
 Per nostrum patimur scelus 
 
 Iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina. 40 
 
 CARMEN IV. 
 
 AD L. SESTIUM, 
 
 Solvitur acris hiems grata vice veris et Favoni, 
 
 Trahuntque siccas machinae carinas ; 
 Ac neque jam stabulis gaudet pecus, aut arator igni ; 
 
 Nee prata canis albicant pruinis. 
 Jam Cytherea chores ducit Venus, imminente Luna, 5 
 
 Junctaeque Nymphis Gratiae decentes 
 Alterno terram quatiunt pede, dum graves Cyclopum 
 
 Vulcanus ardens urit ofRcinas. 
 Nunc decet aut viridi nitidum caput impedire myrto, 
 
 Aut flore, terrae quern ferunt solutae. 1 
 
 37. arduum. C. iv. 8. visit. 
 
LLBEE I. C. V. 7 
 
 Nunc et in iimbrosis Fauno decet immolare lucis, 
 
 Seu poscat agna, sive malit haedo. 
 Pallida mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas 
 
 Regumque turres. O beate Sesti, 
 Vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam. 15 
 
 Jam te premet nox, fabulaeque Manes, 
 Et domus exilis Plutonia ; quo simul mearis, 
 
 Nee regna vini sortiere talis, 
 Nee tenerum Lycidan mirabere, quo calet juventus 
 
 Nun 3 omnis,et mox virgines tepebmit. 20 
 
 CARMEN V. 
 
 ADPYRRHAM. 
 
 duis multa gracilis te puer in rosa 
 Perfusus liquidis urget odoribus 
 Grat(^, Pyrrha, sub antro ? 
 Ct] i flavam religas comam. 
 
 Simplex munditiis 7 Heu quoties fidem 5 
 
 Mutatosque deos fiebit, et aspera 
 Nigris aequora ventis 
 Emirabitur insolens, 
 
 dui nunc te fruitur credulus aurea ; 
 Q,ui semper vacuam, semper amabilem 10 
 
 Sperat, nescius aurae 
 Fallacis. Miseri, quibus 
 
 12. agnam — haedum. 19. Lycidam. 
 
 C. V. 5. Quotiens. 8. ut mirabitur ; demixabitur, de conj. 
 
CAKMrNTBI 
 
 Intentata nites ! Me tabula sacer 
 Votiva paries indicat uvida 
 Suspendisse potenti If 
 
 Vestimenta maris deo. 
 
 CARMEN VI. 
 
 AD M. VIPSANIUM AGRIPPAM. 
 
 Scriberis Vario fortis et hostium 
 Victor Maeonii carminis alite, 
 duam rem cunque ferox navibus aut equis 
 Miles te duce gesserit. 
 
 Nos, Agrippa, neque haec dicere, nee gravem 5 
 Pelidae stomachum cedere nescii, 
 Nee cursus duplicis per mare Ulixei, 
 Nee saevam Pelopis domum 
 
 Conamur, tenues grandia, dum pudor 
 Imbellisque lyrae Musa potens vetat 10 
 
 Laudes egregii Caesaris et tuas 
 Culpa deterere ingeni. 
 
 Gluis Martem tuniea teetum adamantina 
 Digue scripserit ? aut pulvere Troieo 
 Nigrum Merionen ? aut ope Palladis 15 
 
 Tydiden Superis parem ? 
 
 14. humida. C. vi. 2. aliti. 3. quarein>*A^e. 
 
 7. duplices; Ulyssei. 14. Troio. 
 
LiBEE I. c. vn. 9 
 
 Nos convivia, nos proelia virginum, 
 Sectis in juvenes unguibus acrium, 
 Cantamus vacui, sive quid urimur, 
 
 Non praeter solitum leves. 20 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 AD MUNATIUM PLANCUM. 
 
 Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon, aut Mitylenen. 
 
 Aut Epheson, bimarisve Corinthi 
 Moenia, vel Baccho Thebas vel Apolline Delphos 
 
 Insignes, aut Thessala Tempe. 
 Sunt quibus unum opus est, intactae Palladis urbem 5 
 
 Carmine perpetuo celebrare, et 
 Undique decerptam fronti praeponere olivam. 
 
 Plurimus, in Junonis honorem, 
 Aptum dicet equis Argos ditesque Mycenas. 
 
 Me nee tarn patiens Lacedaemonj 10 
 
 Nee tarn Larissae percussit campus opimae, 
 
 Q^uam domus Albuneae resonantis, 
 Et praeceps Anio ac Tiburni lucus, et uda 
 
 Mobiiibus pomaria rivis. 
 Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila coelo 15 
 
 Saepe Notus, neque parturit imbres 
 Perpetuos, sic tu sapiens finire memento 
 
 Tristitiam vitaeque labores 
 
 C. vii. 2. Ephesumu 5. arces ; arcera. 6 et 7. celebrare, Indeque. 
 
 7. decerptae frondi, de conj. 9. dicit. 15. detergit. 
 
 17. Perpetuo. 
 
 1* 
 
10 CARMINUM 
 
 Molli, Plane e, mero, seu te fulgentia signis 
 
 Castra tenent, seu densa tenebit 20 
 
 Tiburis umbra tui. Teucer, Salamina patremque 
 
 Cum fugeret, tamen uda Lyaeo 
 Tempora populea fertur vinxisse corona, 
 
 Sic tristes aflatus amicos : 
 duo nos cunque feret melior Fortuna parente, 25 
 
 Ibimus, o socii comitesque ! 
 Nil desperandum Teucro duce et auspice Teucro ; 
 
 Certus enim promisit Apollo, 
 Anibiguam tellure nova Salamina futuram. 
 
 O fortes pejoraque passi 30 
 
 Mecum saepe viri, nunc vino pellite curas ; 
 
 Cras ingens iterabimus aequor. 
 
 CARMEN VIII. 
 
 AD LYDIAM. 
 
 Lydia die, per omnes 
 
 Te deos oro, Sybarin cur properes amando 
 Perdere ; cur apricum 
 
 Oderit campum, patiens pulveris atque solis 1 
 Cur neque militaris 5 
 
 Inter aequales equitat, Gallica nee lupatis 
 Temperat ora frenis ? 
 
 Cur timet flavum Tiberim tangere ? cur olivum 
 Sanguine viperino 
 
 Cautius vitat ? neque jam livida gestat armis 10 
 
 27. auspice Teucri. C. viii. 6 et 7. equitet — Temsw^t 
 
liESER I. C. IX. 11 
 
 Brachia, saepe disco, 
 
 Saepe trans finem jaculo nobilis expedito ? 
 duid latet, ut marinae 
 
 Filium dicunt Thetidis sub lacrimosa Trojae 
 Funera, ne virilis 15 
 
 Cultus in caedSm et Lycias proriperet catervas ? 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 AD THALIARCHUM. 
 
 VideSj ut alta stet .^we candidum 
 Soracte, nee jam sustineant onus 
 Silvae laborantes, geluque 
 Flumina constiterint acuto. 
 
 Dissolve frigusj ligna super foco 5 
 
 Large reponens, atque benignius 
 Deprome quadrimum Sabina, 
 O Thaliarche, merum diota. 
 
 Permitte divis cetera : qui simul 
 Stravere ventos aequore fervido 10 
 
 DeproelianteSj nee cupressi 
 Nee veteres agitantur omi. 
 
 Cluid sit futuruiii eras, fuge quaerere : et 
 Gluem Fors dierum cunque dabit, lucre 
 
 Appone, nee dulces amores 15 
 
 Sperne puer, neque tu choreas, 
 
 C. ix. 7. Depone. 14. eors. 
 
1 2 CAEMESTJM 
 
 Donee virenti canities abest 
 Morosa. Nunc et campus et areae, 
 Lenesque sub noctem susurri 
 
 Composita repetantur hora, vO 
 
 Nunc et latentis proditor intimo 
 Gratus puellae risus ab angulo, 
 Pignusque dereptum lacertis, 
 Aut digito male pertinaci. 
 
 CARMEN X. 
 
 AD MERCURIUM. 
 
 Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis, 
 Q,ui feros cultus hominum recentu/ii 
 Yoce formasti catus, et decorae 
 More palaestrae, 
 
 Te canam, magni Jovis et deorum 5 
 
 Nuntium, curvaeque lyrae parentem, 
 Callidum, quidquid placuit, jocoso 
 Condere furto. 
 
 Te, boves olim nisi reddidisses 
 Per dolum amotas, puerum minaci 10 
 
 Voce dum terret, viduus pharetra 
 - Risit Apollo. 
 
 C. X. 1. Mercuri facunde, nepos Atlantis. 
 
LIBER I. C. XI. 13 
 
 Cluin et Atridas, duce te, superbos 
 Ilio dives Priamus relicto 
 Thessalosque ignes. et iniqua Trojae 15 
 
 Castra fefellit. 
 
 Tu pias laetis animas reponis 
 Sedibus, virgaque levem coerces 
 Aurea turbam, superis deorum 
 
 Gratus et imis. 80 
 
 CARMEN XI. 
 
 AD LEUCONOEN. 
 
 Tu ne quaesieris, scire nefas, quern mihi, quern tibi 
 Fineni di dederint, Leuconoe, nee Babylonios 
 Tentaris numeros. Ut melius, quidquid erit, pati ! 
 Seu plures hiemes, seu tribuit Jupiter ultimam, 
 duae nunc oppositis debilitat pumicibus mare 
 Tyrrhenum : sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi 
 Spem longam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida 
 Aetas. Carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero. 
 
 C. xi. 1. quaesieris scire, nefas. 4. tribuet. 
 
1 4 OAKIHESrUM 
 
 CARMEN XII. 
 
 AD CAESAREM AUGUSTUM, 
 
 Q,uem virum aut heroa lyra vel acri 
 Tibia sumis celebrare, Clio ? 
 Q,uem deum ? cujus recinet jocosa 
 Nomen imago 
 
 Aut in umbrosis Heliconis oris, 5 
 
 Aut super Pindo, gelidove in Haemo ? 
 Unde vocalem temere insecutae 
 Orphea silvae, 
 
 Arte materna rapidos morantem 
 Fluminum lapsus celeresque ventos, 10 
 
 Blandum et auritas fidibus canoris 
 Ducere quercus. 
 
 duid prius dicam solitis Parentis 
 Laudibus, qui res hominum ac deorum, 
 Q,ui mare ac terras variisque mundum 16 
 
 Temperat horis ? 
 
 Unde nil majus generatur ipso,* 
 
 Nee viget quidquam simile aut secundum : 
 
 Proximos illi tamen occupavit 
 
 Pallas honores. 20 
 
 Proeliis audax, neque te silebo, 
 Liber, et saevis inimica virgo 
 
 C. xii. 2. sumes. 3. recinit. 13. Quid prius? Dicam solitis Parei.iem, 
 19. occupabit. 20, 21. Pallas honores, Proeliis audax. Neqiie. 
 
LIBER I. c. xn. 15 
 
 Belluis, nee te, metuende certa, 
 Phoebe, sagitta. 
 
 Dicam et Alciden, puerosque Ledae, 25 
 
 Hunc equis, ilium superare pugnis 
 Nobilem ; quorum simul alba nautis 
 Stella refulsit, 
 
 Defluit saxis agitatus humor, 
 Concidunt venti, fugiuntque nubes, 30 
 
 Et minax — quod sic voluere — ponto 
 Unda recumbit. 
 
 Romulum post hos prius, an quietum 
 Pompili regnum memorem, an superbos 
 Tarquini fasces, dubito, an Catonis 35 
 
 Nobile letum. 
 
 Regulum, et Scauros, animaeque magnae 
 Prodigum Paullum, superante Poeno, 
 Gratus insigni referam Camena, 
 
 Fabriciumque. 40 
 
 Hunc, et incomptis Curium capillis 
 Utilem bello tulit, et Camillum 
 Saeva paupertas et avitus apto 
 Cum lare fundus. 
 
 Crescit, occulto velut arbor aevo, 45 
 
 Fama Marcelli : micat inter omnes 
 Julium sidus, velut inter ignes 
 Luna minores. 
 
 31. quia sic ; qua eic ; nam sic ; di sic. 
 35. anne Curti, Benil. 41. intonsis. 
 
16 CAEMmUM 
 
 Gentis humanae pater atque custos, 
 Orte Saturno, tibi cura magni 50 
 
 Caesaris fatis data ; tu secundo 
 Caesare regnes. 
 
 Ille seu Parthos Latio imminentes 
 Egerit justo domitos triumpho, 
 Sive subjectos Orientis orae 55 
 
 Seras et Indos, 
 
 Te minor latum reget aequus orbem : 
 Tu gravi curru quaties Olympum, 
 Tu parum castis inimica mittes 
 
 Fulmina lucis. 60 
 
 CARMEN XIII. 
 
 AD LYDIAM 
 
 Cum tu, Lydia, Telephi 
 
 Cervicem roseam, cerea Telephi 
 Laudas brachia, vae meum 
 
 Fervens difficili bile tumet jecur. 
 Tum nee mens mihi nee color 5 
 
 Certa sede manent ; humor et in genas 
 Furtim labitur, arguens 
 
 Q,uam lentis penitus macerer ignibus. 
 Uror, seu tibi candidos 
 
 Turparunt humeros immodicae mere 10 
 
 57. laetum ; ibid, regat. C. xiii. 4. jecor. 6. manet. 
 
LEBER I. C. Xiy. 17 
 
 Rixae, sive puer furens 
 
 Impressit memnrem dente labris notam. 
 Non, si me satis audias, 
 
 Speres perpetuum, dulcia barbare 
 Laedentem oscula, quae Yenus 15 
 
 duinta parte sui nectaris imbuit. 
 Felices ter et amplius, 
 
 duos irrupta tenet copula, nee malis 
 Divulsus querimoniis, 
 
 Suprema citius solvet amor die. 20 
 
 CARMEN XIY. 
 
 AD REMPUBLICAM. 
 
 O navis, referent in mare te novi 
 Fluctus. O quid agis ? Fortiter occupa 
 Portum. Nonne vides, ut 
 Nudum remigio latus, 
 
 Et malus celeri saucius Africo 5 
 
 Antennaeque gemant, ac sine funibus 
 Yix durare carinae 
 Possint imperiosius 
 
 Aequor ? Non tibi sunt Integra lintea, 
 Non di, quos iteruni pressa voces malo. 10 
 
 Q^uamvis Pontica pinus, 
 Silvae filia nobilis, 
 
 13. audies. C. xiv. 1. referunt. 6. gemunt. 
 
 8. possum 
 
18 CAE3HESTJM 
 
 Jactes et genus et nomen inutile : 
 Nil pictis timidus navita puppibus 
 
 Fidit: Tu, nisi ventis 15 
 
 Debes ludibrium, cave. 
 
 Nuper sollicitum quae mihi taedium, 
 Nunc desiderium, curaque non levis, 
 Interfusa nitentes 
 
 Vites aequora Cycladas. 20 
 
 CARMEN XV. 
 
 NEREI VATICINIUM DE EXCIDIO TROJAE. 
 
 Pastor cum traheret per freta navibus 
 Idaeis Helenen perfidus hospitam, 
 Ingrato celeres obruit otio 
 Yentos, ut caneret fera 
 
 Nereus fata : Mala ducis avi domum, 5 
 
 Quam multo repetet Graecia milite, 
 Conjurata tuas rumpere nuptias 
 Et regnum Priami vetus. 
 
 Heu, heu ! quantus equis, quantus adest wis 
 Sudor ! quanta moves funera Dardanae 10 
 
 Genti ! Jam galeam Pallas et aegida 
 Currusque et rabiem parat. 
 
 15. Tu nisi ventis Debes ludibrium cave. C. xv. 9. Eheu. 
 
LIBER I. C. XV. 19 
 
 Nequidquam, Veneris praesidio ferox, 
 Pectes caesariem, grataque feminis 
 Imbelli cithara carmina divides : ^ 15 
 
 Nequidquam thalamo graves 
 
 Hastas et calami spicula Cnosii 
 Vitabis, strepitumque, et celerem sequi 
 Ajacem : tamen heu serus adulteros 
 dines pulvere collines. 20 
 
 Non Laertiaden, exitium tuae 
 Genti, non Pylium Nestora respicis ? 
 Urgent impavidi te Salaminius 
 Teucer et Sthenelus sciens 
 
 Pugnae, sive opus est imperitare equis, 25 
 
 Non auriga piger. Merionen quoque 
 Nosces. Ecce furit te reperire atrox 
 Tydides, melior patre : 
 
 Quern tu, cervus uti vallis in altera 
 Visum parte lupum graminis immemor, 30 
 
 Sublimi fugies mollis anhelitu, 
 Non hoc pollicitus tuae. 
 
 Iracunda diem proferet Ilio 
 Matronisque Phrygum classis Achillei ; 
 Post certas hiemes uret Achaicus 35 
 
 Ignis Iliacas domos. 
 
 20. Cultus. 21,22. Nura— num. 
 
 24. Teucer, te ; Teucerque et, de conj. 35. Achaius. 
 
 36. Pergameas. 
 
20 OARMINUM 
 
 CAKMEN XYI. 
 
 AD AMIGA M. 
 
 O matre pulchra filia pulchriorj 
 Q,uem criminosis cunque voles modum 
 Pones iambis, sive flamma 
 Sive mari libet Hadriano. 
 
 Non Dindymene, non adytis quatit 5 
 
 Mentem sacerdotum incola Pythius, 
 Non Liber aeque, non acuta 
 Sic geminant Corybantes aera, 
 
 Tristes ut irae, quas neque Noricus 
 Deterret ensis, nee mare naufragum, 10 
 
 Nee saevus ignis, nee tremendo 
 Jupiter ipse ruens tumultu. 
 
 Fertur Prometheus, addere principi 
 Limo coactus particulam undique 
 
 Desectam, et insani leonis 15 
 
 Yim stomacho apposuisse nostro. 
 
 Irae Thyesten exitio gravi 
 Stravere, et altis urbibus ultimae 
 Stetere causae, cur perirent 
 
 Funditus, imprimeretque muris 20 
 
 Hostile aratrum exercitus insolens. 
 Compesce mentem ; me quoque pectoris 
 
 C. xvi. 8. Si, de conj. 
 
LiBEE I. c. xvn. 21 
 
 Tentavit in dulci juventa 
 Fervor, et in celeres iambos 
 
 Misit furentem. Nunc ego mitibus 25 
 
 Mutare quaero tristia, dum mihi 
 Fias recantatis arnica 
 
 Opprobriis animumque reddas. 
 
 CAEMEN XYII. 
 
 AD TYNDARIDEM. 
 
 Velox amoenum saepe Lucretilem 
 Mutat Lycaeo Faunus, et igneam 
 Defendit aestatem capellis 
 
 Usque meis, pluviosque ventos. 
 
 Impune tutum per nemus arbutos 5 
 
 duaerunt latentes et thyma deviae 
 Olentis uxores mariti, 
 
 Nee virides metuunt colubras 
 
 Nee Martiales Haediliae lupos, 
 Utcunque dulci, Tyndari, fistula 10 
 
 Valles et Usticae cubantis 
 Levia personuere saxa. 
 
 Di me tuentur : dis pietas mea 
 Et Musa cordi est. Hie tibi copia 
 
 w. xvii. 5. totum. 8. colubros. 9. hoeduleae, 
 
 14. Hinc. 
 
22 CAEiMINUM 
 
 Manabit ad plenum benigno 15 
 
 Ruris honorum opulenta comu. 
 
 Hie in reducta valle Caniculae 
 Vitabis aestus, et fide Teia 
 Dices laborantes in uno 
 
 Penelopen vitreamque Circen. 20 
 
 Hie innoeentis pocula Lesbii 
 Duces sub umbra : nee Semeleius 
 Cum Marte eonfundet Thyoneus 
 Proelia, nee metues protervum 
 
 Suspecta Cyrum, ne male dispari 25 
 
 Incontinentes injieiat manus, 
 Et scindat haerentem coronam 
 CrinibuSj immeritamque vestem. 
 
 CARMEN XYIIL 
 
 AD auINCTILIUM VARUM. 
 
 Nullam, Vare, sacra vite prius sevens arborem 
 Circa mite solum Tiburis et moenia Catili. 
 Sieeis omnia nam dura deus proposuit, neque 
 Mordaces aliter diffugiunt sollieitudines. 
 Ctuis post vina gravem militiam aut pauperiem crepat ? 5 
 duis non te potius, Bacche pater, teque, decens Venus ? 
 At ne quis modici transiliat munera Liberi, 
 Centaiurea moaet cum Lapi|his rixa super mere 
 
 25. nee. C. xviii. 5. increpat. 7. ac. 
 
LIBER I. 0. XIX 23 
 
 Bebellata, monet Sithoniis non levis Evius, 
 Cum fas atque nefas exiguo fine libidinum 10 
 
 Discernunt avidi. Non ego te, candide Bassareu, 
 Invitum quatiam, nee variis obsita frondibus 
 Sub divum rapiam. Saeva tene cum Berecyntio 
 Cornu tympana, quae subsequitur caecus amor sui, 
 Et tollens vacuum plus nimio gloria verticem, 15 
 
 Arcanique fides prodiga, perlucidior vitro. 
 
 CARMEN XIX. 
 
 ADGLYCERAM. 
 
 Mater saeva Cupidinum 
 
 Thebanaeque jubet me Semeles puer, 
 Et lasciva licentia 
 
 Finitis animum reddere amoribus. 
 Urit me Glycerae nitor 5 
 
 Splendentis Pario marmore purius : 
 Urit grata protervitas, 
 
 Et vultus nimium lubricus adspici, 
 In me tota ruens Venus 
 
 Cyprum deseruit, nee patitur Scythas, 10 
 
 Et versis animosum equis 
 
 Parthum dicere, nee quae nihil attinent. 
 Hie vivum mihi caespitem, hie 
 
 Verbenas, pueri, ponite, thuraque, 
 Bimi cum patera meri : 15 
 
 Mactata veniet lenior hostia. 
 
 C. xix. 12. attinet. 
 
24 CARMINUM 
 
 GABMEN XX. 
 
 AD MAECENATEBI. 
 
 Vile potabis modicis Sabinum 
 Cantharis, Graeca quod ego ipse testa 
 Conditum levi, datus in theatro 
 Cum tibi plausus, 
 
 Care Maecenas eques, ut paterni 5 
 
 Fluminis ripae, simul et jocosa 
 Redderet laudes tibi Yaticani 
 Montis imago. 
 
 Caecubum et prelo domitam Caleno 
 Tu bibes uvam ; mea nee Falernae 10 
 
 Temperant vites, neque Formiani 
 Pocula colles. 
 
 CARMEN XXI. 
 
 IN DIANAM ET APOLLINEM. 
 
 Dianam tenerae dicite virgines ; 
 Intonsum, pueri, dicite Cynthium, 
 Latonamque supremo 
 Dilectam penitus Jovi. 
 
 Vos laetam fluviis et nemorum coma, 
 duaecunque aut gelido prominet Algido, 
 
 C. xxi. 5. comam. 
 
LIBER I. C. XXTT. 25 
 
 Nigris aiit Erymanthi 
 Silvis, aut viridis Cragi : 
 
 Vos Tempe totidem tollite laudibus, 
 Natalemque, mares, Delon Apollinis, 10 
 
 Insignemque pharetra 
 
 Fraternaque humerum lyra. 
 
 Hie bellum lacrimosum, hie miseram famem 
 Pestemque a populo et principe Caesare in 
 
 Persas atque Britannos 15 
 
 Vestra motus aget preee. 
 
 CARMEN XXII. 
 
 AD ARISTIUM FUSCUM. 
 
 Integer vitae seelerisque purus 
 Non eget Mauris jaeulis, neque arcu, 
 Nee venenatis gravida sagittis. 
 Fusee, pharetra ; 
 
 Sive per Syrtes iter aestuosas, 5 
 
 Sive faeturus per inhospitalem 
 Caueasum, vel quae loea fabulosus 
 Lambit Hydaspes. 
 
 Namque me silva lupus in Sabina, 
 
 Dum meam eanto Lalagen, et ultra 10 
 
 C. xxii. 2. Mauri ; nee. 
 
 2 
 
26 OARMrN-ITM 
 
 Terminum curis vagor expeditis, 
 Fugit inermem : 
 
 Q,uale portentum neque militaris 
 Daunias latis alit aesculetis. 
 Nee Jubae tellus general, leonum 15 
 
 Arida nutrix. 
 
 Pone me, pigris abi nulla campis 
 
 Arbor aestiva recreatur aura, 
 
 Gluod latus mundi nebulae malusque- 
 
 Jupiter urget ; 20 
 
 Pone sub curru nimium propinqui 
 Soils, in terra domibus negata : 
 Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo, 
 Dulce loquentem. 
 
 CARMEN XXIII. 
 
 AD CHLOEN. 
 
 Vitas hinnuleo me similis, Chloe, 
 Quaerenti pavidam montibus aviis 
 Matrem, non sine vano 
 Aurarum et siliiae metu. 
 
 Nam seu mobilibus veris inhorruit 
 Adventus foliis, seu virides rubum 
 
 11. expeditus. C. xxiii. 5. vitis ; vepris, de conj. 
 
LIBER I. C. XXIV. 27 
 
 Dimovere lacertae, 
 
 Et corde et genibus tremit. 
 
 Atqui non ego te tigris ut aspera, 
 Gaetulusve leo, frangere persequor : 10 
 
 Tandem desine matrem 
 Tempestiva sequi viro. 
 
 CAEMEN XXIV. 
 
 AD P. VIRGILIUM MARONEM. 
 
 Quis desiderio sit pudor aut modus 
 Tam cari capitis '/ Praecipe lugubres 
 CantuSj Melpomene, cui liquidam Pate* 
 Yocem cum cithara dedit. 
 
 Ergo Q,uinctilium perpetuus sopor 6 
 
 Urget ? cui pudor, et justitiae soror 
 Incorrupta fides, nudaque Veritas, 
 Q,uando ullum inveniet parem ? 
 
 Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit : 
 Nulli flebilior, quam tibi, Virgili. IC 
 
 Tu frustra pius heu non ita credituir 
 Poscis Q,uinctilium deos. 
 
 duodsi Threicio blandius Orpheo 
 Auditam modorere arboribus fidem, 
 
 C. xxiv. 8. invenient. 13. Quid? el 
 
28 CAEMINUM 
 
 Non vanae redeat sanguis imagini, 15 
 
 Q.uam virga semel horrida, 
 
 Non lenis precibus fata recludere, 
 Nigro compulerit Mercurias gregi. 
 Durum : sed levius fit patientia, 
 duidquid corrigere est nefas. 20 
 
 CARMEN XXY. 
 
 AD LYDIAM. 
 
 Parcius junctas quatiunt fenestras 
 Ictibus crebris juvenes protervi, 
 Nee tibi somnos adimunt, amatque 
 Janua limen, 
 
 (oluae prms multum facilis movebat 5 
 
 Cardines. Audis minus et minus jam : 
 " Me tuo longas pereunte noctes, 
 Lydia, dermis ?" 
 
 Invicem moechos anus arrogantes 
 Flebis in solo levis angiportu, 10 
 
 Thracio bacchante magis sub inter- 
 lunia vento : 
 
 Cum tibi flagrans amor, et libido, 
 Quae solet matres furiare equorum, 
 
 15. Num. C. XXV. 2. jactibus. 5. faciles. 
 
LIEER I. C. XXVI. 29 
 
 Saeviet circa jecur ulcerosum, 15 
 
 Non sine questu, 
 
 Laeta quod pubes hedera virente 
 Gaudeat pulla magis atque myrto, 
 Aridas frondes hiemis sodali 
 
 Dedicet Hebro. 20 
 
 CARMEN XXYL 
 
 AD AELIUM LAMIA M. 
 
 Musis amicus tristitiam et metus 
 Tradam protervis in mare Creticum 
 Portare ventis, quis sub Arcto 
 Rex gelidae metuatur orae, 
 
 Q,uid Tiridaten terreat, unice 5 
 
 Securus. O quae fontibus integris 
 Gaudes, apricos necte flores, 
 Necte meo Lamiae coronam. 
 
 Pimplea dulcis ! Nil sine te mei 
 Prosunt honores ; hunc fidibus novis, 10 
 
 Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro 
 Teque tuasque decet sorores. 
 
 17. virenti. C. xxvi. 9. Pimplei. 10. Possunt. 
 
30 cARanNTTM 
 
 OAEMEN XXYII. 
 
 AD SODALES CONVIVAS. 
 
 Natis in usum laetitiae scyphis 
 Pugnare Thracum est : toUite barbarum 
 Morem, verecundumque Bacchum 
 Sanguineis prohibete rixis. 
 
 Yino et lucernis Medus acinaces 5 
 
 Immane quantum discrepat ; impium 
 Lenite clamorem, sodaies, 
 Et cubito remanete presso. 
 
 Vultis severi me quoque sumere 
 Partem Falerni ? Dicat Opuntiae 10 
 
 Frater Megillae, quo beatus 
 Yulnere, qua pereat sagitta. 
 
 Cessat voluntas ? Non alia bibam 
 Mercede. Q,uae te cunque domat Venus, 
 
 Non erubescendis admit 15 
 
 Ignibus, ingenuoque semper 
 
 Amore peccas. Q^uidquid habes, age, 
 Depone tutis auribus. Ah miser ! 
 duanta laborabas Charybdi, 
 
 Digne puer meliore flamma ! 20 
 
 duae saga, quis te solvere Thessalis 
 Magus venenis, quis poterit deus ? 
 
 C. xxvii. 13. voluptas. 19. laboras in Charybdi. 
 
LIBER I. c. xxvin. 31 
 
 Vix illigatum te triformi 
 Pegasus expediet Chimaera. 
 
 CARMEN XXYIII. 
 
 A.RCHYTAS. 
 
 Te maris et terrae numeroque carentis .irenae 
 
 Mensorem cohibent, Archyta, 
 Pulveris exigui prope litus parva Matinum 
 
 Munera, nee quidquam tibi prodest 
 Aerias tentasse domoSj animoque rotundum 6 
 
 Percurrisse polum, morituro. 
 Occidit et Pelopis genitor, conviva deoriim, 
 
 Tithonusque remotus in auras, 
 Et Jovis arcanis Minos admissus, habentque 
 
 Tartara Pantiioiden iterum Oreo 10 
 
 Demissum, quamvis, clypeo Trojana refixo 
 
 Tempora testatus, nihil ultra 
 Nervos atque cutem morti concesserat atrae, 
 
 Judice te non sordidus auctor 
 Naturae verique. Sed omnes una manet nox 15 
 
 Et calcanda semel via leti. 
 Dant alios Furiae torvo spectacula Marti: 
 
 Exitio est ayidum mare nautis ; 
 Mixta senum ac juvenum densentur funera ; nullum 
 
 Saeva caput Proserpina fugit. 20 
 
 Me quoque devexi rapidus comes Orionis, 
 
 Illyricis Notus obruit undis. 
 
 C. xxviii. 18. avidis. 19. densantur. 
 
32 CAEMINUM 
 
 At tu, nautsLj vagae ne parce malignus arenae 
 
 Ossibus et capiti inhumato 
 Particulam dare : sic, quodcunque minabitur Eurus 25 
 
 Fluctibus Hesperiis, Venusinae 
 Plectantur silvae, te sospite : multaque merces, 
 
 Unde potest, tibi defluat aequo 
 Ab Jove Neptunoque sacri custode Tarenti. 
 
 Negligis immeritis nocituram 30 
 
 Postmodo te natis fraudem committere ? Fors et 
 
 Debita jura vicesque superbae 
 Te maneant ipsum : precibus non linquar inultis, 
 
 Teque piacula nulla resolvent, 
 duamquam festinas, non est mora longa : licebit 35 
 
 Injecto ter pulvere curras. 
 
 CARMEN XXIX. 
 
 AD I C C I U M 
 
 Icci, beatis nunc Arabum invides 
 Gazis, et acrem militiam paras 
 Non ante devictis Sabaeae 
 Regibus, horribilique Medo 
 
 Nectis catenas 7 Q,uae tibi virginum, 
 Sponso necato, barbara serviet ? 
 Puer quis ex aula capillis 
 Ad cyathum statuetur unctis, 
 
 31. Forsan. 
 
LIBER I. 0. XXX. 33 
 
 Doctus sagittas tendere Sericas 
 Arcu paterno ? Quis neget arduis W 
 
 Pronos relabi posse rivos 
 
 MontibuSj et Tiberim reverti, 
 
 Cumtucoemptosundique nobilis 
 Libros Panaetl Socraticam et domuin 
 
 Mutare loricis Hiberis, 15 
 
 Pollicitus meliora, tendis ? 
 
 CARMEN XXX. 
 
 AD VENEREM. 
 
 O Venus, regina Cnidi Paphique, 
 Sperne dilectam Cypron, et vocantis 
 Thure te multo Glycerae decoram 
 Transfer in aedem. 
 
 Fervidus tecum puer, et solutis 
 Gratiae zonis, properentque Nymphae, 
 Et parum comis sine te Juventas, 
 Mercuriusque. 
 
 C. xxix. 13. nobiies. 
 
 2* 
 
34 CARMIKUM 
 
 CARMEN XXXI. 
 
 A.D-APOLLINEM. 
 
 duid dedicatum poscit Apollinem 
 Vates ? quid orat, de patera novum 
 Fundens liquorem 7 Non opimae 
 Sardiniae segetes feraces ; 
 
 Non aestuosae grata Oalabriae 5 
 
 Armenta ; non aurum aut ebur Indicum : 
 Non rura, quae Liris quieta 
 Mordet aqua, taciturnus amnis. 
 
 Premant Galena falce quibus dedit 
 Fortuna vitem : dives et aureis 10 
 
 Mercator exsiccet culullis 
 Yin a Syra reparata merce, 
 
 Dis carus ipsis : quippe ter et quatei 
 Anno revisens aequor Atlanticum 
 
 Impune. Me pascunt olivae, 15 
 
 Me cichorea, levesque malvae. 
 
 Frui paratis et valido mihi, 
 Latoe, dones et, precor, integra 
 Cum mente, nee turpem senectam 
 
 Degere nee cithara carentem. 20 
 
 C. xxxi. 3. opiraas — feracis. 9. Calenam, de conj. 10. ut. 
 15. pascant. 18. at ; ac. 
 
LIBER I. c. xxxm. 35 
 
 GAKMEN XXXII. 
 
 AD L Y R A M . 
 
 Poscimur. Si quid vacui sub umbra 
 Lusimus tecum J quod et hunc in annum 
 Yivat, et plures, age, die Latinum, 
 Barbite, carmen, 
 
 Lesbio primum modulate civi ; 6 
 
 Qui ferox bello, tamen inter aima. 
 Sive jactatam religarat udo 
 Litore navim, 
 
 Liberum et Musas Yeneremque et illi 
 Semper haerentem puerum canebat, 10 
 
 Et Lycum, nigris oculis nigroque 
 Crine decorum. 
 
 O decus Phoebi et dapibus supremi 
 Grata testudo Jovis, o laborum 
 Dulce lenimen, mihi cunque salve 15 
 
 Rite vocanti. 
 
 CARMEN XXXIII. 
 
 AD ALBIUM TIBULLUM. 
 
 Albi, ne doleas plus nimio, memor 
 Immitis Glycerae, neu miserabiles 
 
 C. xxxii. 1. Poscimus ; ibid, antro. 
 
36 CABMIISTJM 
 
 Decantes elegos, cur tibi junior 
 Laesa praeniteat fide. 
 
 Insignem tenui fronte Lycorida 5 
 
 Cyri torret amor ; Cyrus in asperam 
 Declinat Pholoen ; sed prius Aptilis 
 Jungentur capreae lupis, 
 
 Q,uam turpi Pholoe peccet adultero. 
 Sic visum Yeneri, cui placet impares 10 
 
 Formas atque animos sub juga aenea 
 Saevo mittere cum joco. 
 
 Ipsum me, melior cum peteret Yenus, 
 Grata detinuit compede Myrtale 
 Libertina, fretis acrior Hadriae 15 
 
 Curvantis Calabros sinus. 
 
 CARMEN XXXIY. 
 
 AD SE IPSUM, 
 
 Parous deorum cultor et infrequens, 
 Insanientis dum sapientiae 
 
 Consultus erro, nunc retrorsum 
 Yela dare atque iterare cursus 
 
 Cogor relictos : namque Diespiter, 
 Igni corusco nubila dividens 
 
 C. xsxiii. 7- Appulis. 
 
LIBER I. C. XXXIV. 3? 
 
 Plerumque, per purum tonantes 
 Egit equos volucremque currum ; 
 
 duo bruta tellus, et vaga flumina, 
 Quo Styx et invisi horrida Taenari 10 
 
 Sedes Atlanteusque finis 
 
 Concutitur. Yalet ima summis 
 
 Mutare, et insignem attenuat deus, 
 Obscura promens : hinc apicem rapax 
 
 Fortuna cum stridore acuto 15 
 
 Sustulit, hie posuisse gaudet. 
 
 CARMEN XXXV. 
 
 AD FORTUNAM ANTIATEM. 
 
 O diva, gratum quae regis Antium, 
 Praesens vel imo tollere de gradu 
 Mortale corpus vel superbos 
 Vertere funeribus triumphos, 
 
 Te pauper ambit sollicita prece 5 
 
 Ruris colonus, te dominam aequoris, 
 duicunque Bithyna lacessit 
 Carpathium pelagus carina. 
 
 Te Dacus asper, te profugi Scythae, 
 Urbesque gentesque et Latium ferox, 10 
 
 Regumque matres barbarorum et 
 Purpurei metuunt tyranni, 
 
38 CAR]\nNUM 
 
 Inj arioso ne pede proruas 
 
 Stantem columnam, neu populus frequens 
 
 Ad arma cessantes, ad arma 15 
 
 Concitet imperiumque frangat. 
 
 Te semper anteit saeva Necessitas, 
 Clavos trabales et cuneos maiiu 
 Gestans ahena, nee severus 
 
 Uncus abest liquidumque plumbum. 20 
 
 Te Spes et albo rara Fides colit 
 Velata panno, nee comitem abnegat, 
 Utcunque mutata potentes 
 Veste domes inimica linquis. 
 
 At vulgus infidum et meretrix retro 25 
 
 Perjura cedit ; diffugiunt cadis 
 Cum faece siccatis amici, 
 Ferre jugum pariter dolosi. 
 
 Serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos 
 Orbis Britannos, et juvenum recens 30 
 
 Examen, Eois timendum 
 Partibus Oceanoque rubro. 
 
 Eheu cicatricum et sceleris pudet 
 Fratrumque. Q,uid nos dura refugimus 
 
 Aetas ? quid intactum nefasti 35 
 
 Liquimus ? unde manum juventus 
 
 Metu deorum continuit ? quibus 
 Pepercit aris ? O utinam nova 
 
 C. XXXV. 17. serva. 33. Heu, heu ! 36. manus. 
 
LIEER I. C. XXXVI. 39 
 
 Incude diffingas retusum in 
 
 Massagetas Arabasque ferrum ! 40 
 
 CAKMEN XXXVI. 
 
 IN HONOREM PLOTII NUMIDAE. 
 
 Et tnure et fidibus juvat 
 
 Placare et vituli sanguine debito 
 Custodes Numidae deos, 
 • Glui nunc Hesperia sospes ab ultima, ■ 
 Caris multa sodalibus, 6 
 
 Nulli plura tamen dividit oscula. 
 duam dulci Lamiae, memor 
 
 Actae non alio rege puertiae, 
 Mutataeque simul togae. 
 
 Cressa ne careat pulchra dies nota, 10 
 
 Neu promptae modus amphorae, 
 
 Neu morem in Salium sit requies pedum, 
 Neu multi Damalis meri 
 
 Bassum Threicia vincat amystide, 
 Neu desint epulis rosae, 15 
 
 Neu vivax apium, neu breve lilium. 
 Omnes in Damalin putres 
 
 Deponent oculos, nee Damalis novo 
 Divelletur adultero. 
 
 Lascivis hederis ambitiosior. 20 
 
 39. defingas ; recusum. C. xxxvi. 13. Nee multi. 
 
40 OABMINUM 
 
 CARMEN XXXVII. 
 
 AD SODALES. 
 
 Nunc est bibendum, nunc pede libero 
 Pulsanda tellus, nunc Saliaribus 
 Ornare pulvinar deorum 
 
 Tempus erat dapibus, sodales. 
 
 Antehac nefas depromere Caecubum 5 
 
 Cellis avitis, dum Capitolio 
 Regina dementes ruinas 
 Funus et imperio parabat 
 
 Contaminato cum grege turpium 
 Morbo virorum, quidlibet impotens 10 
 
 Sperare, fortunaque dulci 
 Ebria. Sed minuit furorem 
 
 Vix una sospes navis ab ignibus, 
 Mentemque lymphatam Mareotico 
 
 Redegit in veros timores 15 
 
 Caesar, ab Italia volantem 
 
 Remis adurgens, accipiter velut 
 Molles columbas, aut leporem citus 
 Yenator in campis nivalis 
 
 Haemoniae, daret ut catenis 20 
 
 Fatale mon strum : quae generosius 
 Perire quaerens, nee muliebriter 
 
 C. xxxvii. 12. Ebria : sed, Orelli. 
 
LIBER I. c. xxxvni. 41 
 
 Expavit ensem, nee latentes 
 Classe cita reparavit oras. 
 
 Ausa et jacentem visere regiam 25 
 
 Vultu serenOj fortis et asperas 
 Tractare serpentes, ut atrum 
 Corpore combiberet venenum, 
 
 Deliberata morte ferocior ; 
 Saevis Liburnis scilicet invidens, 30 
 
 Privata deduci superbo 
 Non humilis mulier triumpho. 
 
 CARMEN XXXYIII. 
 
 AD PUERUM MINISTRUjg 
 
 Persicos o'di, puer, apparatus, 
 Displicent nexae phil^rra coronae ; 
 Mitte sectaii, rosa quo locorum 
 Sera moretur. 
 
 Simplici myrto nihil allabores 
 Sedulus euro : neque te ministrum 
 Dedecet myrtus, neque me sub arta 
 Yite bibentem. 
 
 24. repetivit ; de conj. Bentl. penetravit ; remeavit ; recreavit. 
 25. tacentem. C. xxxviii. 6. Sedulus curae. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CAEMINUM 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 CAEMEN L 
 
 AD C. ASINIUM POLLIONEM. 
 
 MoTUM ex Metello consule civicum 
 Bellique causas et vitia et modos, 
 Ludumque Fortunae gravesque 
 Principum amicitias 6t arma 
 
 Nondum expiatis uncta cruoribus, 5 
 
 Periculosae plenum opus aleae, 
 Tractas, et incedis per ignes 
 Suppositos cineri doloso. 
 
 PauUum severae Musa tragoediae 
 Desit theatris : mox, ubi publicas 10 
 
 Res ordinaris, grande munus 
 Cecropio repetes cothurno, 
 
 Insigne moestis praesidium reis, 
 Et consulenti, Pollio, curiae: 
 
LLBER n. C. I. 43 
 
 Cui laurus aeternos honores 15 
 
 Dalmatico peperit triumpho. 
 
 Jam nunc minaci murmure cornuum 
 Perstringis aures. jam litui strepunt ;" 
 Jam fulgor armorum fugaces 
 
 Terret equos, equitumque vultus. 20 
 
 A^udire magnos jam videor duces 
 Non indecoro pulvere sordidos, 
 Et cuncta terrarum subacta 
 
 Praeter atrocem animum Catonis. 
 
 Juno et deorum quisquis amicior 25 
 
 Afris inulta cesserat impotens 
 Tellure, victorum nepotes 
 Retulit inferias Jugurthae. 
 
 Quis non Latino sanguine pinguior 
 Campus sepulcris impia proelia 30 
 
 Testatur, auditumque Medis 
 Hesperiae sonitum ruinae ? 
 
 Glui gurges aut quae flumina lugubris 
 Ignara belli ? quod mare Dauniae 
 
 Non decoloravere caedes ? 35 
 
 Qaiae caret ora cruore nostro ? 
 
 Sed ncj relictis, Musa procax, jocis, 
 Ceae retractes munera neniae : 
 Mecum Dionaeo sub antro 
 
 Gluaere modos leviore plectro. 40 
 
 16. Delmatico, Orellius. 33. Quia. 
 
44 CAEIUNUM 
 
 CARMEN 11. 
 
 AD C. SALLUSTIUM CRISPUM 
 
 Nullus argento color est avaris 
 Abdito terris, inimice lamnae 
 Crispe Sallusti, nisi temperate 
 Splendeat usu. 
 
 Vivet extento Proculeius aevo, 5 
 
 Notus in fratres animi paterni ; 
 Ilium aget penna metuente solvi 
 Fama superstes. 
 
 Latins regnes avidum domando 
 Spiritum, quam si Libyam remotis 10 
 
 Gadibus jungas, et uterque Poenus 
 Serviat nni. 
 
 Crescit indulgens sibi dims hydrops, 
 Nee sitim pellit, nisi causa morbi 
 Fugerit venis, et aquosus albo 15 
 
 Corpore languor. 
 
 Redditum Cyri solio Phraaten 
 Dissidens plebi numero beatoKum 
 Eximit Yirtus, popuiumque falsis 
 
 Dedocet uti 20 
 
 Vocibus, regnum et diadema tutum 
 Deferens uni propriamque laurum, 
 
 C. ii. 1, 2. est, avaris Abditae terris. 3. Salusti, Orellitu. 
 7. agit. 18. plebis ; beatCim. 
 
LIBER n. c. m. 45 
 
 duisquis ingentes oculo irretorto 
 Spectat acervos. 
 
 CARMEN III. 
 
 AD a. DELLIUM. 
 
 Aequam memento rebus in arduis 
 Servare mentem, non secus in bonis 
 Ab insolenti temperatam 
 Laetitia, moriture Delli, 
 
 Sen moestus omni tempore vixeris, 5 
 
 Sen te in remoto gramine per dies 
 Festos reclinatum bearis 
 Interiore nota Falerni. ' 
 
 Q,uo pinus ingens albaque populus 
 Umbram hospitalem consociare amant 10 
 
 Ramis ? Q,uid obliquo laborat 
 Lympha fugax trepidare rivo 7 
 
 Hue vina et unguenta et nimium breves 
 Flores amoenae ferre jube rosae, 
 
 Dum res et aetas et sororum 15 
 
 Fila trium patiuntm' atra. 
 
 Cedes coemptis saltibus et domo 
 Yillaque, flavus quam Tiberis lavit, 
 
 C. iii. 9-12. Quo — Ramis, et — rivo? 
 
 [1 quo obliquo ; qua obliquo ; qua et obliquo, 13, 14. brevis — amoenoe. 
 
 17, domu. 18. lavat. 
 
46 CAEMINUM 
 
 Cedes, et exstructis in altum 
 
 Divitiis potietur heres. 20 
 
 Divesne prisco natus ab Inacho, 
 Nil interest, an pauper et infima 
 De gente sub divo moreris, 
 Victima nil miserantis Orci. 
 
 Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium 25 
 
 Versatur urna serius ocius 
 
 Sors exitura et nos in aeternum 
 Exsilium impositura cymbae. 
 
 CARMEN IV. 
 
 AD XANTHIAM PHOCEUM. 
 
 Ne sit ancillae tibi amor pudori. 
 Xanthia Phoceu ! Prius insolentem 
 Serva Briseis niveo colore 
 Movit Achillem ; 
 
 Movit Ajacem Telamone natum 5 
 
 Forma captivae dominum Tecmessae : 
 Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho 
 Yirgine rapta, 
 
 Barbarae postquam cecidere turmae 
 
 Thessalo victore, et ademptus Hector 10 
 
 23. dio. 28. cumbae. 
 
LIBEE n. C. V. 47 
 
 Tradidit fessis leviora tolli 
 Pergama Graiis. 
 
 Nescias, an te generum beati 
 Phyllidis fiavae decorent parentes • 
 Regium certe genus et Penates 15 
 
 Moeret iniquos. 
 
 3rede non illam tibi de scelesta 
 Plebe dilectam, neque sic fidelem, 
 Sic lucro aversam potuisse nasci 
 Matre pudenda. 
 
 Brachia et vultum teretesque suras 
 Integer laudo : fuge suspicari, 
 Cujus octavum trepidavit aetas 
 Claudere lustrum. 
 
 CARMEN V. 
 
 AD AMANTEM LALAGES 
 
 Nondum subacta ferre jugum valei 
 Cervice, nondum munia comparis 
 Aequare, nee tauri ruentis 
 In venerem tolerare pondus. 
 
 Circa virentes est animus tuae 
 Campos juvencae, nunc fluviis gwivem 
 
 C. iv. 18. delectam. 19. adversam. 
 
48 CAEMINUM 
 
 Solantis aestum, nunc in udo 
 Ludere cum vitulis salicto 
 
 Praegestientis. Tolle cupidinem 
 Immitis uvae ; jam tibi lividos . 10 
 
 Distinguet auctumnus racemos 
 Purpureo varius colore. 
 
 Jam te sequetur ; currit enim ferox 
 Aetas, et illi, quos tibi dempserit, 
 
 Apponet annos : jam proterva 15 
 
 Fronte petet Lalage maritum ; 
 
 Dilecta, quantum non Pholoe fugax, 
 Non ChloriSj albo sic humero nitens, 
 Ut pura nocturno renidat 
 
 Luna marij Cnidiusque Gyges ; 20 
 
 Quem si puellarum insereres chore, 
 Mire sagaces falleret hospites 
 Discrimen obscurum, solutis 
 Crinibus ambiguoque vultu. 
 
 CARMEN yi. 
 
 AD SEPTIMIUM 
 
 Septimi, Gades aditure mecum et 
 Cantabrum indoctum juga ferre nostra et 
 
 C. V. 12. Purpureus vario ; varies, de conj. 20. GnidJus. 
 
LIBER n. C. YI. 49 
 
 Barbaras Syrtes, ubi Maura semper 
 Aestuat imda ; 
 
 Tibur Argeo positum colono 5 
 
 Sit meae sedes utinam senecta.e, 
 Sit modus lasso maris et viarima 
 Militiaeque ! 
 
 Unde si Parcae prohibent iniquae, 
 Dulce pellitis ovibus Galaesi Id 
 
 Flumen et regnata petam Laconi 
 Rura Phalanto. 
 
 Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes 
 Angulus ridetj ubi non Hymetto 
 Mella decedunt viridique certat 15 
 
 Bacca Yenafro ; 
 
 Yer ubi longum tepidasque praebet 
 Jupiter brumaSj et amicus Aulon 
 Fertili Baccho minimum Falernis 
 
 Invidet uvis. 20 
 
 Ille te mecum locus et beatae 
 Postulant arces ; ibi tu calentem 
 Debita sparges lacrima favillam 
 Yatis amici. 
 
 C. vi. 18. apricus, de conj. 19. FertifiB. 
 
 3 
 
60 CAEMES-TTM 
 
 CARMEN YII. 
 
 AD POMPEIUM. 
 
 O saepe mecum tempus in ultimum 
 Deducte, Bruto militiae duce, 
 Q,uis te redonavit Q.uiritem 
 Dis patriis Italoque coelo, 
 
 Pompei meomm prime sodalium ? 5 
 
 Cum quo morantem saepe diem mero 
 Fregi, coronatus nitentes 
 Malobathro Syrio capillos. 
 
 Tecum Phiiippos et celerem fugam 
 Sensi, relic ta non bene parmula, * 10 
 
 Cum fracta virtus, et minaces 
 Turpe solum tetigere mento. 
 
 Sed me per hostes Mercurius celer 
 Denso paventem sustulit aere : 
 
 Te rursus in bellum resorbens 15 
 
 Unda fretis tulit aestuosis. 
 
 Ergo obligatam redde Jovi dapem, 
 Longaque fessum militia latus 
 Depone sub lauru mea, nee 
 Parce ^adis tibi destinatis. 20 
 
 Oblivioso levia Massico 
 Ciboria exple, funde capacibus 
 Unguenta de conchis. Q,uis udo 
 Deproperare apio coronas 
 
LIBER n. c. vin. 61 
 
 Curatve myrto ? quern Venus arbitrum 25 
 
 Dicet bibendi ? Non ego sanius 
 Bacchabor Edonis : recepto 
 Dulce mihi furere est amico. 
 
 CARMEN VIII. 
 
 ADBARINEN. 
 
 Ulla si juris tibi pejerati 
 Poena, Barine, nocuisset uuquam, 
 Dente si nigro fieres, vel uno 
 Turpior ungui, 
 
 Crederem. Sed tu, simul obligasti 6 
 
 Perfidum votis caput, enitescis 
 Pulchrior multo juvenumque prodis 
 Publica cura. 
 
 Expedit matris cineres opertos 
 Fallere, et toto taciturna noctis 10 
 
 Signa cum coelo, gelidaque divos 
 Morte carentes. 
 
 Ridet hoc, inquam, Venus ipsa, rident 
 Simplices Nymphae, ferns et Cupido, 
 Semper ardentes acuens sagittas 15 
 
 Cote cruenta. 
 
 C. viii 10. taciturn. 
 
62 CAEMINUM 
 
 Adde, quod pubes tibi crescit omnis, 
 Servitus crescit nova ; nee priores 
 Impiae tectum dominae relinquunt, 
 
 Saepe minati. 20 
 
 Te suis matres metuunt juvencis, 
 Te senes parci miseraeque nuper 
 Yirgines nuptae, tua ne retardet 
 Aura maritos. 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 AD VALGIUM, 
 
 Non semper imbres nubibus hispidos 
 Manant in agros, aut mare Caspium 
 Yexant inaequales procellae 
 Usque, nee Armeniis in oris, 
 
 Amice Yalgi, stat glacies iners 5 
 
 Menses per omnes, aut Aquilonibus 
 Q,uerceta Gargani laborant 
 Et foliis viduantur orni : 
 
 Tu semper urges flebilibus modis 
 Mysten ademptum ; nee tibi Yesper<j 10 
 
 Surgente decedunt amores, 
 Nee rapidum fugiente Solem. 
 
 C. ix. 3. Versant. 
 
LIBER n. 0. X. 53 
 
 At non ter aevo functus amabilem 
 Ploravit oiimes Antilochum senex 
 
 Annos, nee impubem parentes 15 
 
 Troilon, aut Phrygiae sorores 
 
 Flevere semper. Desine mollium 
 Tandem querelarum ; et potius nova 
 Cantemus August! tropaea 
 
 Caesaris et rigidum Niphaten, 20 
 
 Medumque flumen gentibus additum 
 Yictis minores volvere vertices, 
 Intraque praescriptum Gelonos 
 Exiguis equitare campis. 
 
 CAEMEN X. 
 
 AD LICINIUM MURENAM. 
 
 Rectius vives, Licini, neque altum 
 Semper urgendo, neque, dum procellas 
 Cautus horrescis, nimium premendo 
 Litus iniquum. 
 
 Auream quisquis mediocritatem 
 Diligit, tutus caret obsoleti 
 Sordibus tecti, caret invidenda 
 Sobrius aula. 
 
 22. vortices. 
 
i^4 CAKMmUM 
 
 Saepius ventis agitatur ingens 
 Pinus, et celsae graviore casu 10 
 
 Decidunt turres, feriuntque summos 
 Fulgura montes. 
 
 Sperat infestis, metuit secundis 
 Alteram sortem bene praeparatum 
 Pectus. Informes hiemes reducit 15 
 
 Jupiter ; idem 
 
 Summovet. Norij si male nunc, et olim 
 Sic erit : quondam cithara tacentem 
 Suscitat Musam neque semper arcum 
 
 Tendit Apollo. 20 
 
 Rebus angustisanimosus atque 
 Fortis appare : sapienter idem 
 Contrahes vento nimium secundo 
 Turgida vela. 
 
 CARMEN XL 
 
 AD aUINCTIUM HIRPINUM. 
 
 Q,uid bellicosus Cantaber et Scythes, 
 Hirpine Q^uincti, cogitet Hadria 
 Divisus objecto, remittas 
 
 duaerere, nee trepides in usum 
 
 C. X. 9. Saevius. 10. Pinus, excelsae. 12. Fulmina. 
 
 18. citharae. 
 
LIBER II. C. XI. 65 
 
 Poscentis aevi pauca. Fugit retro 5 
 
 Levis juventas et decor, arida 
 Pellente lascivos amores 
 
 Canitie facilemque somnum. 
 
 Non semper idem fioribus est honor 
 Yernis, neque imo Luna rubens hitet 10 
 
 • Yultu. Q,uid aeternis minorem 
 Consiliis animum fatigas ? 
 
 Cur non sub alta vel platano vel hac 
 Pinu jacentes sic temere, et rosa 
 
 Canos odorati capillos, 16 
 
 Dum licetj Assyriaque nardo 
 
 Potamus uncti ? Dissipat Eviiis 
 Curas edaces. Q,uis puer ocius 
 Restinguet ardentis Falerni 
 Pocula praetereunte lympha 7 20 
 
 Quis devium scortum eliciet domo 
 Lyden ? Eburna, die age, cum lyra 
 Maturet, in comptum Lacaenae 
 More comas religata nod<r. / (YiMdJL / >u 
 
 C xi. 15. odorata. 23. incomptam — comam. 
 
56 CARMnOJM 
 
 CAEMEN XIL 
 
 AD C. CILNIUM MAECENATEM. 
 
 Nolis longa ferae bella Numantiae 
 Nee dimm Hannibalem nee Siculum mare 
 Poeno purpureum sanguine mollibus 
 Aptari citharae modis, 
 
 Nee saevos Lapithas et nimium mero 5 
 
 Hylaeum domitosque Herculea manu 
 Telluris juvenes, unde periculum 
 Fulgens contremuit domus 
 
 Saturni veteris : tuque pedestribus 
 Dices historiis proelia Caesaris, 10 
 
 Maecenas, melius ductaque per vias 
 Regum colla minacium. 
 
 Me dulces dominae Musa Licymniae 
 Cantus, me voluit dicere lucidum 
 Fulgentes oculos, et bene mutuis 15 
 
 Fidiim pectus amoribus : 
 
 (duam nee ferre pedem dedecuit choris 
 Nee certare joco nee dare brachia 
 Ludentem nitidis virginibus, sacro 
 
 Dianae Celebris die. 20 
 
 Num tUj quae tenuit dives Achaemenes, 
 Aut pinguis Phrygiae Mygdonias opes 
 
 C. xii. 2. durum. 6. domitosve. 12. minantium. 
 
 13. dulcis. 
 
LIBEE TI. C. XHL 57 
 
 Permutare velis crine Licymniae, 
 Pienas aut Arabum domoSj 
 
 Dum flagrantia detorquet ad oscula 25 
 
 Cervicem, aut facili saevitia negat, 
 Q,uae poscente magis gaudeat eripi, 
 Interdum rapere occupat ? 
 
 CARMEN XIII. 
 
 IN ARBOREMj CUIUS CASU REPENTING PAENE 
 OPPRESSUS FUERAT. 
 
 Ille et nefasto te posuit die, 
 duicunque primum, et sacrilega manu 
 Produxit, arbos, in nepotum 
 Perniciem opprobriumque pagi ; 
 
 Ilium et parentis crediderim sui 5 
 
 Fregisse cervicem et penetralia 
 Sparsisse nocturno cruore 
 Hospitis ; ille venena Colcha 
 
 Et quidquid usquam concipitur nefas, 
 Tractavit, agro qui statuit meo 10 
 
 Te, triste lignum, te caducum 
 In domini caput immerentis. 
 
 Quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis 
 Cautum est in horas : navita Bosporum 
 
 C. xiii. 8. Colchica, 
 
 3* 
 
58 CARMINUM 
 
 Poenus perhorrescit neque ultra 15 
 
 Caeca timet aliunde fata ; 
 
 Miles sagittas et celerem fugam 
 Parthi, catenas Parthus et Italum 
 Robur ; sed improvisa let! 
 
 Vis rapuit rapietque gentes. 20 
 
 duam paene furvae regna Proserpinae 
 Et judicantem vidimus Aeacum, 
 Sedesque discretas piorum, et 
 Aeoliis fidibus querentem 
 
 Sappho puellis de popularibus, 25 
 
 Et te sonantem plenius aureo, 
 Alcaee, plectro dura navis, 
 Dura fugae mala, dura belli ! 
 
 Utrumque sacro digna silentio 
 Mirantur umbrae dicere ; sed magis 30 
 
 Pugnas et exactos tyrannos 
 
 Densum humeris bibit aure vulgus. 
 
 Quid mirum, ubi illis carminibus stupens 
 Demittit atras bellua centiceps 
 
 Aures, et intorti capillis 35 
 
 Eunienidum recreantur angues ? 
 
 duin et Prometheus et Pelopis parens 
 Dulci laborum decipitur sono ; 
 Nee curat Orion leones 
 
 Aut timidos agitare lyncas. 4U 
 
 23. discriptas; descriptas. 38. laborem. 
 
LTBER U. C. XIV. 59 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 AD P O S T U M U M . 
 
 Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume, 
 Labuntur anni, nee pietas moram 
 Rugis et instanti senectae 
 Afieret indomitaeque morti ; 
 
 Non, si trecenis, quotquot eunt dies, 5 
 
 Amice, places illacrimabilem 
 Plutona tauris, qui ter amplum 
 Geryonen Tityonque tristi 
 
 Compescit unda, scilicet omnibus, 
 duicunque terrae munere vescimur, 10 
 
 Enaviganda, sive reges 
 Sive inopes erimus coloni. 
 
 Frustra cruento Marte carebimus 
 Fractisque rauci fluctibus Hadriae, 
 
 Frustra per autumnos nocentem 15 
 
 Corporibus metuemus Austrum : 
 
 Visendus ater flumine languido 
 
 Oocytes errans et Danai genus 
 
 Infame damnatusque longi 
 
 Sisyphus Aeolides laboris. 20 
 
 Linquenda tellus et domus et placens 
 Uxor, neque hamm, quas colis, arborum 
 
 C. av. 1. Heu, hcu. 5. tricenis; trccentis. 18. Cocytus. 
 
60 CARMINUM 
 
 Te praeter invisas cupressos 
 Ulla brevem dominum sequetur, 
 
 Absumet heres Caecuba dignior 25 
 
 Servata centum clavibiis, et mero 
 Tinget pavimentum superbo, 
 Pontificum potiore coenis. 
 
 CARMEN XV. 
 
 IN SUI SECULI LUXUM. 
 
 Jam pauca aratro jugera regiae 
 Moles relinquent, undique latius 
 Extenta visentur Lucrino 
 
 Stagna lacu, platailusque caelebs 
 
 Evincet ulmos ; tum violaria et 5 
 
 Myrtus et omnis copia narium 
 Spargent olivetis odorem, 
 Fertilibus domino priori ; 
 
 Tum spissa ramis laurea fervidos 
 Excludet ictus. Non ita Romuli 10 
 
 Praescriptum et intonsi Catonis 
 Auspjciis veterumque norma. 
 
 Privatus illis census erat brevis, 
 Commune magnum : nulla decempedis 
 
 27. superbum ; superbus ; superbis. C. xv. 10. acstus. 
 
LIBER n. C. XVI. 61 
 
 Metata privatis opacam 15 
 
 Porticus excipiebat Arcton : 
 
 Nee fortuitum spernere cespitem 
 Leges sinebantj oppida publico 
 Sumptu jubentes et deorum 
 
 Templa novo decorare saxo. 20 
 
 CARMEN XYI. 
 
 AD POMPEIUM GROSFHUM. 
 
 Otium divos rogat in paten ti 
 Prensus Aegaeo, simul atra nubes 
 Condidit lunam, neque certa fulgent 
 Sidera nautis ; 
 
 Otium bello furiosa Thrace, 6 
 
 Otium Medi pharetra decori, 
 Grosphe, non gemmis neque purpura ve- 
 nale neque auro. 
 
 Non enim gazae neque consularis 
 Summovet lictor miseros tumultus 10 
 
 Mentis, et curas laqueata circum 
 Tecta volantes. 
 
 Vivitur parvo bene, cui paternum 
 Splendet in mensa tenui salinum, 
 
 C. xvi. 2. Pressus. . 3. lumen. 
 
62 CAEMINUM 
 
 Nec leves somnos timor aut cupido 15 
 
 Sordidus aufert. 
 
 Q.uid brevi fortes jaculamur aevo 
 Multa ? quid terras alio calentes 
 Sole mutamus ? Patriae quis exsm 
 
 Se quoque fugit ? 20 
 
 Scandit aeratas vitiosa naves 
 Cura, nec turmas equitum relinquit, 
 Ocior cervis et agente nimbos 
 Ocior Euro. 
 
 Laetus in praesens animus, quod ultra est, 25 
 Oderit curare, et amara lento 
 Temperet risu. Nihil est ab omni 
 Parte beatum. 
 
 Abstulit clarum cita mors Achillem, 
 Longa Tithonum minuit senectus, 30 
 
 Et mihi forsan, tibi quod negarit, 
 Porriget hora. 
 
 Te greges centum Siculaeque circum 
 Mugiunt vaccae, tibi tollit hinnitum 
 Apta quadrigis equa, te bis Afro 35 
 
 Murice tinctae 
 
 Vestmnt lanae : mihi parva rura, et 
 Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae 
 Parca non mendax dedit, et malignum 
 
 Spernere vulgus. 40 
 
 19. ptttria? quis. 26. laeto. - 
 
LIBER n. c. xvn. 63 
 
 CARMEN XYIL 
 
 AD BIAECENATEM. 
 
 Cur me querelis exanimas tuis ? 
 Nee dis amicum est nee mihi, te prius 
 Obire, Maecenas, mearum 
 
 Grande decus columenque rerum. 
 
 Ah ! te meae si partem animae rapit 5 
 
 Maturior vis, quid moror altera, 
 Nee carus aeque nee superstes 
 In|^ger ? Ille dies utramque 
 
 Ducet ruinam. Non ego perfidum 
 Dixi sacramentum : ibimus, ibimus, 10 
 
 Utcunque praecedes, supremum 
 Carpere iter comites parati. 
 
 Me nee Chimaerae spiritus igneae, 
 Nee, si resurgat, centimanus Gyas 
 
 Divellet unquam : sic potenti 15 
 
 Justitiae placitumque Parcis. 
 
 Seu Libra sen me Scorpios adspicit 
 Formidolosus, pars violentior 
 Natalis horae, seu tyrannus 
 
 Hesperiae Capricornus undae, 20 
 
 Utrumque nostrum incredibili modo 
 Consentit astrum. Te Jovis impio 
 
 C xvii. 5. At te. 6. alteram. 8. Ilia. 14. Gigas; Gygca 
 17. Scorpius. 19. Fatalis. 
 
64 CAEMINUM 
 
 Tutela Saturno refulgens 
 Eripuit volucrisque Fati 
 
 Tarda vit alas, cum populus frequens 25 
 
 Laetum theatris ter crepuit sonmn : 
 Me truncus illapsus cerebro 
 Sustulerat, nisi Faunus ictum 
 
 Dextra levasset, Mercurialium 
 Gustos virorum. Reddere victimas 30 
 
 Aedemque votivam memento : 
 Nos humilem feriemus agnam. 
 
 CARMEN XYIIL 
 
 AD AVARUM. 
 
 Non ebur neque aureum • 
 
 Mea renidet in domo lacunar, 
 Non trabes Hymettiae 
 
 Premunt columnas ultima recisas 
 Africa, neque Attali 5 
 
 Ignotus heres regiam occupavi, 
 Nee Laconicas mihi 
 
 Trahunt honestae purpuras clientae. 
 At fides et ingeni 
 
 Benigna vena est, pauperemque dives 10 
 
 Me petit : nihil supra 
 
 Deos lacesso nee potentem amicum 
 
 C. xviii. 8. clientes. 
 
LIBER n. 0. xvin. 65 
 
 Largiora flagito, 
 
 Satis beatus unicis Sabinis. 
 Truditur dies die, 15 
 
 Novaeque pergunt interire liinae. 
 Tu secanda marmora 
 
 Locas sub ipsum funus, et, sepulcri 
 Immemor, struis domos, 
 
 Marisque Baiis obstrepentis urges 20 
 
 Summovere litora, 
 
 Parum locuples continente ripa. 
 Quid, quod usque proximos 
 
 Revellis agri terminos, et ultra 
 Limites clientium 25 
 
 Salis a varus ? Pellitur paternos 
 In sinu ferens deos 
 
 Et uxor et vir sordidosque nates. 
 Nulla certior tamen 
 
 Rapacis Orci fine destinata 30 
 
 Aula divitem manet 
 
 Herum. duid ultra tendis ? Aequa teilus 
 Pauperi recluditur, 
 
 Regumque pueris, nee satelles Orci 
 Callidum Promethea 35 
 
 Revexit auro captus. Hie superbum 
 Tantalum atque Tantali 
 
 Genus coercet ; hie levare functum 
 Pauperem laboribus 
 
 Vocatus atque non vocatus audit. 40 
 
 25. Limitem. 
 
66 CARlVirNTIM 
 
 CARMEN XIX. 
 
 AD BACCHUM. 
 
 Bacchum in remotis carmina rupibus 
 Vidi docentem, credite posteri, 
 Nymphasque discentes et aures 
 Capripedum Satyrorum acutas. 
 
 Evoe ! recenti mens trepidat metu, 6 
 
 Plenoque Bacchi pectore turbidum 
 Laetatar. Evoe ! parce, Liber ! 
 Parce, gravi metuende thyrso ! 
 
 Fas pervicaces est mihi Thyiadas, 
 Vinique fontem, lactis et uberes 10 
 
 Cantare rivos, atque truncis 
 Lapsa cavis iterare mella ; 
 
 Fas et beatae conjugis additum 
 Stellis honorem, tectaque Penthei 
 
 Disjecta non leni ruina, 16 
 
 Thracis et exitium Lycurgi. 
 
 Tu flectis amnes, tu mare barbarum, 
 Tu separatis uvidus in jugis 
 Nodo coerces viperino 
 
 Bistonidum sine fraude crines. 20 
 
 Tuj cum Parentis regna per arduum 
 Cohors Gigantum scanderet impia, 
 Rhoetum retorsisti leonis 
 Unguibus horribilique mala ; 
 
LIBER II. 0. XX. 67 
 
 Q,uanquam choreis aptior et jocis 25 
 
 laudoque dictus, non sat idoneus 
 Pugnae ferebaris ; sed idem 
 Pacis eras mediusque belli. 
 
 Te vidit insons Cerberus aureo 
 Cornu decorum, leniter atterens 30 
 
 Caudam, et recedentis triiingui 
 Ore pedes tetigitque crura. 
 
 CARMEN XX. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Non usitata nee tenui ferar 
 Penna biformis per liquidum aethera 
 Vates, neque in terris morabor 
 Longius, invidiaque major 
 
 Urbes relinquaoi* Non ego, pauperum 5 
 
 Sanguis parentum, non ego, quern vocas, 
 Dilecte Maecenas, obibo, 
 Nee Stygia cohibebor unda. 
 
 Jam jam residunt cruribus asperae 
 Pelles, et album mutor in alitem 10 
 
 Superne, nascunturque leves 
 Per digitos humerosque plumae. 
 
 C. XX. 1. Non — non. 11. Supema. 
 
68 CARIHINUM 
 
 Jam Daedaleo ocior Icaro 
 Visam gementis litora Bospori 
 
 Syrtesque Gaetulas canorus 15 
 
 Ales ^lyperboreosque campos. 
 
 Me Colchus et, qui dissimulat metum 
 Marsae cohortis, Dacus et ultimi 
 Noscent Geloni, me peritus 
 
 Discet Hiber Rhodanique polor. 20 
 
 Absint inani funere neniae 
 Luctusque turpes et querimoniae ; 
 Compesce clamorem, ac sepulcri 
 Mitte supervacuos honores. 
 
 20. Iber. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CARMINUM 
 
 LIBER TERTIUS. 
 
 CARMEN I. 
 
 Odi profanum vulgus et arceo: 
 Favete Unguis : carmina non prius 
 Audita Musarum sacerdos 
 Virginibus puerisque canto. 
 
 Regum timendorum in proprios greges, 6 
 
 Reges in ipsos imperium est Jovis, 
 Clari Giganteo triumpho, 
 Cuncta supercilio moventis. 
 
 Est, ut viro vir latius ordinet 
 Arbusta sulcis, hie generosior 10 
 
 Deseendat in Campum petitor, 
 Moribus hie mehorque fama 
 
 Contendatj iUi turba eUentium 
 Sit major : aequa lege necessitas 
 
YO CARMINUM 
 
 Sortitur insignes et imos ; 1 5 
 
 Omne capax movet urna nomen. 
 
 Destrictus ensis cui super impia 
 Cervice pendet, non Siculae dapes 
 Dulcem elaborabunt saporem, 
 
 Non avium citharaeque cantus 20 
 
 Somnum reducent. Somnus agrestium 
 Lenis virorum non humiles domos 
 Fastidit umbrosamque ripam, 
 Non Zephyris agitata Tempe. 
 
 Desiderantem, quod satis est, neque 25 
 
 Tumultuosum sollicitat mare, 
 Nee saevus Arcturi cadentis 
 impetus aut orientis Hoedi, 
 
 Non verberatae grandine vineae, 
 Fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas 30 
 Culpante, nunc torrentia agros 
 Sid era, nunc hiemes iniquas. 
 
 Contracta pisces aequora sentiunt 
 Jactis in altum molibus : hue frequens 
 
 Caementa demittit redemptor 35 
 
 Cum famulis, dominusque terrae 
 
 Fastidiosus : sed Timor et Minae 
 Scandunt eodem, quo dominus, neque 
 Decedit aerata triremi et 
 
 Post equitem sedet atra Cura. 40 
 
 Quodsi dolentem nee Phrygius lapis 
 Nee purpurarum sidere clarior 
 
LEBER in. c. n. 71 
 
 Delenit usus, nee Falerna 
 
 Vitis Achaemeniumque costum ; 
 
 Cur invidendis postibus et novo 45 
 
 Sublime ritu moliar atrium ? 
 Cur valle permutem Sabina 
 Divitias operosiores 7 
 
 CARMEN II. 
 
 Angusiam amice pauperiem pati 
 Robustus acri militia puer 
 Condiscat, et Parthos feroces 
 Yexet eques metuendus hasta, 
 
 Yitamque sub divo et trepidis agat 5 
 
 In rebus. Ilium ex moenibus hosticis 
 Matrona bellantis tyranni 
 Prospiciens et adulta virgo 
 
 Suspiret : eheu ! ne rudis agminum 
 Sponsus lacessat regius, asperum 10 
 
 Tactu, leonem, quern cruenta 
 Per medias rapit ira caedes. 
 
 Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori : 
 Mors et fugacem persequitur virum, 
 
 C. i 43. delinit. C. ii. 1. Angustam, amici. 5. die 
 
 14. prosequitur. 
 
72 CAEMINinvf 
 
 Nee parcit imbellis juventae 15 
 
 • Poplitibus timidoque tergo. 
 
 Yirtus, repulsae nescia sordidae, 
 Intaminatis fulget honoribus, 
 Nee sumit aut ponit secures 
 Arbitrio popularis aurae. 20 
 
 Virtus, recludens immeritis mori 
 Coelum, negata tentat iter via, 
 Coetusque vulgares et udam 
 Spernit humuni fugientc penna. 
 
 Est et fideli tuta silentio 25 
 
 Merces : vetabo, qui Cereris sacrum 
 Vulgarit arcanae, sub isdem 
 Sit trabibus fragilemve mecum * 
 
 Solvat phaselon : saepe Diespiter 
 Neglectus incesto addidit integrum : 30 
 
 Raro antecedentem scelestum 
 Deseruit pede poena claudo. 
 
 CABMEN III. 
 
 Justum et tenacem propositi virum 
 Non civium ardor prava jubentium, 
 Non vultus instantis tyranni 
 
 Mente quatit solida, neque Auster, 
 
 16. timidove. 27. Vulgavit, 28. fragilemqne. C. ill. i ac. 
 
LIBER in. c. in. 73 
 
 Dux inquieti turbidus Hatlriae, 5 
 
 Nee fulminantis magna manus Jovis : 
 Si fractus illabatur orbis, 
 Impavidum ferient ruinae. 
 
 Hac arte Pollux et vagus Hercules 
 Enisus arces attigit igneas, 10 
 
 duos inter Augustus recumbens 
 Purpureo bibit ore nectar. 
 
 Hac te merentem, Bacche pater, tuae 
 Vexere tigres, indocili jugum 
 
 Collo trahentes ; hac Q,uirinus 15 
 
 Martis equis Acheronta fugit, 
 
 Gratum elocuta consiliantibus 
 Junone divis : " Ilion, Ilion 
 Fatalis incestusque judex 
 
 Et mulier peregrina vertit 20 
 
 In pulverem, ex quo destituit deos 
 Mercede pacta Laomedon, mihi 
 Castaeque damnatum Minervae 
 Cum populo et duce fraudulento. 
 
 Jam nee Lacaenae splendet adulterae 25 
 
 Famosus hospes, nee Priami domus 
 Perjura pugnaees Aehivos 
 Hectoreis opibus refringit, 
 
 Nostrisque duetum seditionibus 
 
 Bellum resedit. Protinus et graves 30 
 
 7. illabetur. 10. Innisus. 12. bibet. 
 
 4 
 
74 CAEMINUM 
 
 Iras et invisum nepotem, 
 
 Troica quem peperit sacerdos, 
 
 Marti redonabo ; ilium ego lucidas 
 Inire sedes, ducere nectaris 
 
 Succos, et adscribi quietis 35 
 
 Ordinibus patiar deorum. 
 
 Dum longus inter saeviat Ilion 
 Romamqiie pontus, qualibet exsules 
 In parte regnanto beat! ; 
 
 Dum Priami Paridisque busto 40 
 
 Insultet armentum et catulos ferae 
 Celent inultae, stet Capitolium 
 Fulgens triumphatisque possit 
 Roma ferox dare jura Medis. 
 
 Horrenda late nomen in ultimas 45 
 
 Extendat oras, qua medius liquor 
 Secernit Europen ab Afro, 
 dua tumidus rigat arva Nilus, 
 
 Aurum irrepertum et sic melius situm, 
 Cum terra celat, spernere fortior, 50 
 
 Q^uam cogere humanos in usus 
 Omne sacrum rapiente dextra. 
 
 duicunque mundo terminus obstitit, 
 Hunc tangat armis, visere gestiens 
 
 Q,ua parte debacchentur ignes, 55 
 
 Una nebulae pluviique rores. 
 
 32. Trola. 34. discere. 35. Sucos, Orelhus. 
 
 54. tnnget, Ordlins. 
 
LIBEE ni. C. lY. 75 
 
 Sed bellicosis fata duiritibus 
 
 Hac lege dico, ne iiimium pii 
 
 Rebusque fidentes avitae 
 
 Tecta velint reparare Trojae. 60 
 
 Trojae renascens a lite liigubri 
 Fortuna tristi clade iterabitur, 
 Ducente victrices catervas 
 Conjiige me Jovis et sorore. 
 
 Ter si resurgat minus aheneus 65 
 
 Auctore Phoebo, ter pereat meis 
 Excisus Argivis, ter uxor 
 
 Capta virum puerosque ploret' 
 
 Non haec jocosae conveniunt lyrae. 
 duo, Musa, tendis ? Desine pervicS,x 70 
 
 Referre sermones deorum et 
 Magna modis tenuare parvis. 
 
 CARMEN IV. 
 
 A.D CALLIOPEN. 
 
 Descende coelo et die age tibia 
 
 Regjna longum Calliope melos, 
 
 Seu voce nunc mavis acuta, 
 
 Seu fidibus citharaque Phoebi. . 
 
 69. hoc — conveniet, OrelUus ; haec — convenient. 
 G. TV. 4. citharave. 
 
76 OAEMINUM 
 
 Auditis ? an me ludit amabilis 5 
 
 Insania ? Audire et videor pios 
 Errare per lucos, amoenae 
 
 duos et aquae subeunt et aurae. 
 
 Me fabulosae Yulture in Apulo, 
 Altricis extra limen Apuliae, 10 
 
 Ludo fatigatumque somno 
 
 Fronde nova puerum palumbes 
 
 Texere, mirum quod foret omnibus, 
 Q^uicunque celsae nidum Acherontiae , 
 
 Saltusque Bantinos et arvum 15 
 
 Pingue tenent humilis Forenti, 
 
 Ut tuto ab atris corpore viperis 
 Dormirem et ursis, ut premerer sacra 
 Lauroque collataque myrto, 
 
 Non sine dis animosus infans. 20 
 
 Vester, Camenae, vester in arduos 
 ToUor Sabinos, seu mihi frigidum 
 Praeneste seu Tibur supinum, 
 Seu liquidae placuere Baiae. 
 
 Vestris amicum fontibus et choris 25 
 
 Non me Philippis versa acies retro, 
 Devota non exstinxit arbos, 
 Nee Sicula Palinurus imda. 
 
 Utcunque mecum vos eritis, libens 
 Insanientem navita Bosporum 30 
 
 5. Audiris? de conj. 10. Nutricis. 27. arbor. 
 
LIBEE in. C. IV. T7 
 
 Tentabo et urentes arenas 
 Litoris Assyrii viator. 
 
 Yisam Britannos hospitibus feros, 
 
 Et laetum equino sanguine Concanum, 
 
 Visam pharetratros Gelonos 35 
 
 Et Scythicum inviolatus amnem. 
 
 Vos Caesarem altum, militia simul 
 Fessas cohortes abdidit oppidis, 
 Finire quaerentem labores, 
 
 Pierio recreatis antro. 40 
 
 Vos lene consilium et datis, et date 
 Gaudetis, almae. Scimus, ut impios 
 Titanas immanemque turmam 
 Fulmine sustulerit caduco, 
 
 Qui terram inertem, qui mare temperat 45 
 
 Ventosum, et urbes regnaque tristia 
 Divosque mortalesque turbas 
 Imperio regit unus aequo. 
 
 Magnum ilia terrorem intulerat Jovi 
 Fidens juventus horrida brachiis, 
 Fratresque tendentes opaco 
 Pelion imposuisse Olympo. 
 
 Sed quid Typhoeus et validus Mimas, 
 Aut quid minaci Porphyrion statu, 
 
 31, arentes. 37. Caesarem altum (educatum) militia. 
 
 38. addidit, Orellius; reddidit. 43. turbam. 
 
 47, turmas. 
 
 50 
 
78 CARMINUM 
 
 Q,uid RhoetuSj evulsisque truncis 55 
 
 Enceladus jaculator audax, 
 
 Contra sonantem Palladis aegida 
 Possent ruentes ? Hinc avidus stetit 
 YulcanuSj hinc matrona Juno et 
 
 Nunquam humeris positums arcum, 60 
 
 Glui rore puro Castaliae lavit 
 Cnnes solutop, qui Lyciae tenet 
 Dumeta natalemque silvam, 
 Delius et Patareus Apollo. 
 
 Vis consili expers mole ruit sua : 65 
 
 Yim temperatam di quoque provehunt 
 In majus ; idem odere vires 
 Omne nefas animo moventes. 
 
 Testis mearum centimarms Gyas 
 Sententiarum, notus et integrae 70 
 
 Tentator Orion Dianae, 
 Yirginea domitus sagitta. 
 
 Injecta monstris Terra dolet suis . 
 Moeretque partus fulmine luridum 
 
 Missos ad Orcum : nee peredit 75 
 
 Impositam celer ignis Aetnam : 
 
 Incontinentis nee Tityi jecur 
 Reliquit ales, nequitiae additus 
 Gustos ; amatorem trecentae 
 
 Pirithoum cohibent catenae. 80 
 
 69. Gigas ; Gyges ; Cf. lib. 1, 17, 14. 78. Relinquit 
 
LIBER in. C. V. 79 
 
 CAEMEN V. 
 
 IN LAUDEM CAESARIS AUGUSTI. 
 
 Coelo tonantem credidimus Jovem 
 Regnare : praesens divus habebitur 
 Augustus, adjectis Britannis 
 Imperio gravibusque Persis. 
 
 Milesne Crassi conjuge barbara 6 
 
 Turpis maritus vixit ? et hostium. 
 Pro Curia inversique mores ! 
 Consenuit socerorum in armis 
 
 Sub rege Medo Marsus et Apulus, 
 Anciliorum et nominis et togae 10 
 
 Oblitus aeternaeque Testae, 
 Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma 1 
 
 Hoc caverat mens provida Reguli, 
 Dissentientis conditionibus 
 
 Foedis, et exemplo trahentis 15 
 
 Perniciem veniens in aevum, 
 
 Si non periret immiserabilis 
 Captiva pubes. Signa ego Punicis 
 Affixa delubris, et arma 
 Militibus sine caede, dixit, 20 
 
 Derepta vidi, vidi ego civium 
 Retorta tergo brachia libero 
 
 C. V. 8. arvis. 15. trahenti, de conj. 
 
80 car:minum 
 
 Portasque non clausas et arva 
 Marte coli populata iiostro. 
 
 Auro repensus scilicet acrior 25 
 
 Miles redibit ! Flagitio additis 
 Damnum : neque amissos colores 
 Lana refert medicata fuco, 
 
 Nee vera virtus, cum semel excidit. 
 Curat reponi deterioribus. 30 
 
 Si pugnat extricata densis 
 Cerva plagis, erit ille fortis, 
 
 dui perfidis se credidit hostibus, 
 Et Marte Poenos proteret altero, 
 
 Q,ui lora restrictis lacertis 35 
 
 , Sensit iners timuitque mortem. 
 
 Hie, unde vitam sumeret, inscius, 
 
 Paeem duello miscuit. O pudor ! 
 
 O magna Carthago, probrosis . 
 
 Altior Italiae minis ! 40 
 
 Fertur pudicae conjugis osculum, 
 Parvosque natos, ut capitis minor, 
 Ab se removisse, et virilem 
 
 Torvus humi posuisse vultum : 
 
 Donee labantes eonsilio Patres 45 
 
 Firmaret auctor nunquam alias date, 
 Interque moerentes amicos 
 Egregius properaret exsul. 
 
 29. occidit. 
 
LIBER til. C. VI. 81 
 
 Atqui sciebat quae sibi barbarus 
 Tortor pararet : non aliter tamen 50 
 
 Dimovit obstantes propinquos 
 Et populum reditus morantem, 
 
 Q,uam si clientum longa negotia, 
 Dijudicata lite relinqueret, 
 
 Tendens Yenafranos in agros 65 
 
 Aut Lacedaemonium Tarentum. 
 
 CARMEN VI. 
 
 AD R O M A N O S . 
 
 Delicta majorum immeritus lues, 
 Romane, donee templa refeceris 
 Aedesque labentes deorum et 
 Foeda nigro simulacra fumo. 
 
 Dis te mmorem quod geris, imperas : 5 
 
 Hinc omne principium, hue refer exitum. 
 Di multa neglecti dederunt 
 Hesperiae mala luctuosae. 
 
 Jam bis Monaeses et Pacori manus 
 Non auspicates contudit impetus 10 
 
 Nostros, et adjecisse praedam 
 Torquibus exiguis renidet. 
 
 C. vi. 6. Hue omne — . 9. Monaesis. 
 
 4* 
 
82 CAEMINUM 
 
 Paene occupatam seditionibus 
 Delevit Urbem Dacus et Aethiops ; 
 
 Hie classe formidatus, ille 15 
 
 Missilibus melior sagittis. 
 
 Fecunda culpae saecula nuptias 
 Primum inquinavere et genus et domos ; 
 Hoc fonte derivata clades 
 
 In patriam populumque fluxit. 20 
 
 Motus doceri gaudet lonicos 
 Matura virgo, et fingitur artibus ; 
 Jam nunc et incestos amores 
 De tenero meditatur ungui : 
 
 Mox juniores quaerit adulteros 25 
 
 Inter mariti vina, neque eligit. 
 Cui donet impermissa raptim 
 Gaudia, luminibus remotis : 
 
 Sed jussa coram, non sine conscio 
 Surgit maritOj seu vocat institor 30 
 
 Seu navis Hispanae magister, 
 Dedecorum pretiosus emptor. 
 
 Non his juventus orta parentibus 
 Infecit aequor sanguine Punico, 
 
 Pyrrhumque et ingentem cecidit 35 
 
 Antiochum Hannibalemque dirum ; 
 
 Sed rusticorum mascula militum 
 Proles, Sabellis docta ligonibus 
 
 22. artubus; frangitur. 27. intermissa. 26. durum. 
 
LiBEE ni. c. vn. 83 
 
 Versare glebas et severae 
 Matris ad arbitrium recisos 40 
 
 Portare fustes, Sol ubi montium 
 Mutaret umbras et juga demeret 
 Bobus fatigatis, amicum 
 
 Tempus agens abeunte curru. 
 
 Damnosa quid non imminuit dies 7 45 
 
 Aetas parentum, pejor avis, tulit 
 Nos nequiores, mox daturos 
 Progeniem vitiosiorem. 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 AD ASTERIEN. 
 
 duid flesj Asterie, quern tibi candidi 
 Primo restituent vere Favonii, 
 Thyna merce beatum, 
 
 Constantis juvenem fide, ^ 
 
 Gygen ? Ille, Notis actus ad Oricum 5 
 
 Post insana Caprae sidera, frigidas 
 Noctes non sine multis 
 Insomms lacrimis agit. 
 
 Atqui sollicitae nuncius hospitae, 
 
 Suspirare Chloen et miseram tuis 10 
 
 4-3. Bubus. C. vii. 4. fidei 
 
84 CARivmsruM 
 
 Dicens ignibus im, 
 
 Tentat mille vafer modis. 
 
 Ut Proetum mulier perfida credulum 
 Falsis impulerit criminibus, nimis 
 
 Casto Bellerophonti 15 
 
 Maturare necem, refert. 
 
 NaiTat paene datum Pelea Tartaro, 
 Magnessam Hippolyten dum fugit abstinens j 
 Et peccare docentes 
 
 Fallax historias mo vet : 20 
 
 Frustra : nam scopulis surdior Icari 
 Yoces audit adhuc integer. At tibi 
 Ne vicinus Enipeus 
 
 Plus justo placeat, cave : 
 
 Q^uamvis non alius flectere equum sciens 25 
 
 Aeque conspicitur gramine Martio, 
 Nee quisquam citus aeque 
 Tusco denatat alveo. 
 
 P^ima nocte domum claude, neque in vias 
 Sub cantu querulae despice tibiae, 30 
 
 Et te saepe vocanti 
 Duram, difficilis mane. 
 
 14. compulerit. 20. raonet. 
 
LIBEE in. C. YUL 85 
 
 CARMEN VIII. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Martiis caelebs quid agam Calendis, 
 duid velint flores et acerra thuris 
 Plena, miraris, positusque carbo in 
 Cespite vivo, 
 
 Docte sermones utriusque linguae : 5 
 
 Voveram dulces epulas et album 
 Libero caprum, prope funeratus 
 Arboris ictu. 
 
 Hie dies anno redeunte festus 
 Corticem adstrictum pice demovebit 10 
 
 Amphorae, fumum bibere institutae 
 Consule Tullo. 
 
 Sume, Maecenas, cyathos amici 
 Sospitis centum, et vigiies lucernas 
 Perfer in lucem : procul omnis esto 15 
 
 Clamor et ira. 
 
 Mitte civiles super Urbe curas : 
 Occidit Daci Ootisonis agmen, 
 Medus infestus sibi luctuosis 
 
 Dissidet armis, 20 
 
 « 
 Servit Hispanae vetus hostis orae 
 Cantaber, sera domitus catena, 
 
 C. viii. 10. dimovebit, Orellius. 15. Profer. 
 
86 CARMINUM 
 
 Jam Scythae laxo meditantur arcu 
 Cedere campis. 
 
 Negligens. ne qua populus laboret, 25 
 
 Parce privatus nimium cavere : 
 Dona praesentis cape laetus horae, 
 Linque severa. 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 AD LYDTAM 
 
 HORATIUS. 
 
 Donee gratus eram tibi, 
 
 Nee quisquam potior brachia candidae 
 Cervici juvenis dabat, 
 
 Persarum vigui rege beatior. 
 
 LYDIA. 
 
 Donee non alia magis 6 
 
 Arsisti neque erat Lydia post Ohloen, 
 
 Multi Lydia nominis 
 Romana vigui elarior Ilia. 
 
 HORATIUS. 
 
 Me nunc Thressa Chloe regft? 
 
 Dulces doeta modes et citharae sciens, 10 
 
 26. cavere et. 27. rape ; ibid, horae, et, Orellius; horae, ac. 
 C. ix. 5. aliam. 
 
LIBER m. C. X. 87 
 
 Pro qua non metuam mori. 
 
 Si parcent animae fata superstiti. 
 
 LYDIA. 
 
 Me torret face mutua 
 
 Thurini Calais filius Ornyti, 
 Pro quo bis patiar mori, 15 
 
 Si parcent puero fata superstiti. 
 
 HORATIUS. 
 
 Q,uid, si prisca redit Yenus 
 
 Diductosque jugo cogit aeneo ? 
 Si flava excutitur Chioe, 
 
 Rejectaeque patet janua Lydiae ? 20 
 
 LYDIA. 
 
 Q,uamquam sidere pulchrior 
 
 lUe est, tu levior cortice et improbo 
 
 Iracundior Hadria, 
 
 Tecum vivere amem, tecum obeam libens. 
 
 CARMEN X. 
 
 IN L Y.C E N. 
 
 Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce, 
 Saevo nupta viro, me tamen asperas 
 Porrectum ante fores objicere incolis 
 Plorares Aquilonibus. 
 
 21. Quamvis. 
 
88 CAEimOTM 
 
 Audis, quo strepitu janua, quo nemus 6 
 
 Inter pulchra satum tecta remugiat 
 Yentis ? et positas ut glaciet nives 
 Puro numine Jupiter ? 
 
 Ingratam Yeneri pone superbiam, 
 Ne currente retro funis eat rota. 10 
 
 Non te Penelopen difficilem procis 
 Tyrrhenus genuit parens. 
 
 O quamvis neque te munera.nec preces 
 
 Nee tinctus viola pallor amantium 
 Nee vir Pieria pellice saucius 15 
 
 Curvatj supplicibus tuis 
 
 ParcaSj nee rigida mollior aesculo 
 Nee Mauris animum mitior anguibus. 
 Non hoc semper erit liminis aut aquae 
 
 Coelestis patiens latus. 20 
 
 CARMEN XI. 
 
 AD MERCURIUM. 
 
 Mercuri. nam te docilis magistro 
 Movit Amphion lapides canendo, 
 Tuque, testudo, resonare septem 
 Callida nervis, 
 
 C. X. 6. Situm. 18. animo. 
 
LIBEE m. C. XI. 89 
 
 Nee loquax olim neque grata, nunc et 5 
 
 Divitum mensis et arnica templis, 
 Die modos, Lyde quibus obstinatas 
 Applicet aures, 
 
 duae, velut latis equa trima campis 
 Ludit exsultim, metuitque tangi, 10 
 
 Nuptiarum expers et adhue protervo 
 Cruda marito. 
 
 Tu potes tigres comitesque silvas 
 Dueere et rivos celeres morari ; 
 Cessit immanis tibi blandienti 15 
 
 Janitor aulae, 
 
 Cerberus, quamvis furiale centum 
 Muniant angues caput ejus, atque 
 Spiritus teter saniesque manet 
 
 Ore trilingui. 20 
 
 Q,uin et Ixion Tityosque vultu 
 Risit invito, stetit urn a paullum 
 Sicca, dum grato Danai puellas 
 Carmine mulees. 
 
 Audiat Lyde scelus atque notas 25 
 
 Yirginum poenas et inane lymphae 
 Dolium fundo pereuntis imo 
 Seraque fata, 
 
 Quae manent eulpas etiam sub Oreo. 
 
 Impiae — nam quid potuere majus ? 30 
 
 C. xi. 18. caput, exeatque, de conj. Bentl. 30. numquid. 
 
90 OARMINUM 
 
 Impiae sponsos potuere dure 
 Perdere ferro. 
 
 Una de multis, face nuptiali 
 
 Digna, peijurum fuit in parentem 
 
 Splendide mendax et in omne virgo 35 
 
 Nobilis aevum, 
 
 Surge, quae dixit juveni marito, • 
 Surge, ne longus tibi somnus, unde 
 Non times, detur ; socerum et scelestas 
 
 Falle sorores, 40 
 
 Q,uae, velut nactae vitulos leaenae, 
 Singulos, eheu ! lacerant. Ego illis 
 Mollior nee te feriam neque intra 
 Claustra tenebo. 
 
 Me pater saevis oneret catenis, 45 
 
 Quod viro clemens misero peperci ; 
 Me vel extremos Numidarum in agros 
 Classe releget. 
 
 I, pedes quo te rapiunt et aurae, 
 Dum fa vet nox et Yenus, i secundo 50 
 
 Omine, et nostri memorem sepulcro 
 Scalpe querelam. 
 
 52. Sculpe. 
 
LIBER m. c. xnr. 91 
 
 CARMEN XII. 
 
 AD NEOBULEN. 
 
 Miserarum est neque amori dare ludiim neque dulci 
 Mala vino lavere, aut exanimari metuentes 
 
 Patruae verbera linguae. 
 Tioi qualum Cythereae puer ales, tibi telas 
 Operosaeque Minervae studium aufert, Neobule, 5 
 
 Liparaei nitor Hebri, 
 Simul unctos Tiberinis humeros lavit in undis, 
 Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte, neque pugno 
 
 Neque segni pede victus : 
 Catus idem per apertum fugientes agitato 10 
 
 Grege cervos jaculari, et celer alto latitantem 
 
 Fruticeto excipere aprum. 
 
 CARMEN XIIL 
 
 AD FONTEM BANDUSIAE. 
 
 O fons Bandusiae, splendidior vitro, 
 Dulci digne mero, non sine floribus, 
 Cras donaberis hoedo, 
 
 Gui frons turgida cornibus 
 
 Primis et venerem et proelia destinat ; 
 Frustra : nam gelidos inficiet tibi 
 
 C. xii. 11. arto. 
 
92 CAEMmUM 
 
 Rubro sanguine rivos 
 Lascivi suboles gregis. 
 
 Te flagrantis atrox hora Caniculae 
 Nescit tangere, tu frigus amabile 10 
 
 Fessis vomere tauris 
 Praebes et pecori vago. 
 
 Fies nobilium tu quoque fontium, 
 Me dicente cavis impositam ilicem 
 
 Saxis, unde loquaces 15 
 
 Lymphae desiliunt tuae. 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 AD POPULUM ROMANUM. 
 
 Herculis ritu modo dictus, o plebs, 
 Morte venalem petiisse laurum, 
 Caesar Hispana repetit penates 
 Victor ab ora. 
 
 Unico gaudens mulier marito 5 
 
 Prodeat, justis operata divis : 
 Et soror clari ducis et decorae 
 Supplice vitta 
 
 Virginum matres juvenumque nuper 
 Sospitum. VoSj o pueri et puellae 10 
 
 8. soboles. 16. Nymphae. C. xiv. 6. justis — sacris 
 
LIBER m. C. XV. 93 
 
 Jam virum expertae, male ominatis 
 Parcite verbis. 
 
 Hie dies vere mihi festus atras 
 Eximet curas : ego nee tumultum 
 Nee mori per vim metuam, tenente 15 
 
 Caesare terras. 
 
 I, pete unguentum, puer, et coronas 
 Et cadum Marsi memorem duelli, 
 Spartacum si qua potuit vagantem 
 
 Fallere testa. 20 
 
 Die et argutae properet Meaerae 
 Myrrheum nodo cohibere crinem ; 
 Si per invisum mora janitorem 
 Fiet.' abito. 
 
 Lenit albescens animos capillus 25 
 
 Litium et rixae cupidos protervae ; 
 Non ego hoc ferrem, calidus juventa, 
 Consule Planco. 
 
 CARMEN XY. 
 
 IN CHLORIM. 
 
 Uxor pauperis Ibyci, 
 
 Tandem nequitiae fige modum tuae 
 
 11. expertes, de conj. ; nominatis. 19. si quae, 
 
 C. XV. 2. pone. 
 
94 CAEIMIITUM 
 
 Famosisque laboribus : 
 
 Mature propior desine funeri 
 Inter ludere virgines, 5 
 
 Et stellis nebulam spargere candid is. 
 Non, si quid Pholoen satis, 
 
 Et te, Chlorij decet : filia rectius 
 Expugnat juvenum domos, 
 
 Pulso Thyias uti concita tympano. 10 
 
 Illam cogit amor Nothi 
 
 Lascivae similem ludere capreae : 
 Te lanae prope nobilem 
 
 Tonsae Luceriam, non citharae, decent, 
 Nee flos purpureus rosae, 15 
 
 Nee poti,^etulam, faece tenus cadi. 
 
 CARMEN XYI. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Inclusam Danaen turris ahenea, 
 Robustaeque fores, et vigilum canum 
 Tristes excubiae munierant satis 
 Nocturnis ab adulteris, 
 
 Si non Acrisium, virginis abditae 
 Custodem pavidum, Jupiter et Venus 
 Risissent : fore enim tutum iter et patens 
 Converso in pretium deo. 
 
 16. vetula. 
 
LTBEE in. C. XVI. 95 
 
 Aurum per medios ire satellites 
 Et perrumpere amat saxa, potentius 10 
 
 Tctu fulmineo : concidit aiiguris 
 Argivi dornusj ob lucrum 
 
 Demersa exitio : difiidit urbium 
 Portas vir Macedo, et subruit aemulos 
 Reges muneribus : munera navium 15 
 
 Saevos illaqueant duces. 
 
 Orescentem sequitur cura pecuniam 
 Majorumque fames. Jure perhorrui 
 Late conspicuum tollere verticem, 
 
 Maecenas, equitum decus. 20 
 
 Gluanto quisque sibi plura negaverit, 
 Ab dis plura feret : nil cupientium 
 Nudus castra peto et transfuga divitum 
 Partes linquere gestio; 
 
 Contemptae dominus splendidior rei, 25 
 
 Q,uam sij quidquid arat impiger Appulns. 
 Occultare meis dicerer horreis, 
 Magnas inter opes inops. 
 
 Purae rivus aquae silvaque jugerum 
 Paucorum, et segetis certa fides meae, 30 
 
 Fulgentem imperio fertilis Africae 
 Fallit sorte beatior. 
 
 duanquam nee Calabrae mella ferunt ape^ 
 Nee Laestrygonia Bacchus in amphora 
 
 C. xvi. 26. non piger. 
 
96 CARMINUM 
 
 Languescit mihi nee pinguia Gallicis ' 35 
 
 Crescunt vellera paseuis, 
 
 Importuna tamen pauperies a best, 
 Nee, si plura velim, tu dare deneges. 
 Contracto melius parva cupidine 
 
 Yectigalia porrigam. 40 
 
 Quam si Mygdoniis regnum Alyattei 
 Campis continuem. Multa petentibus 
 Desunt multa ; bene est, cui deus obtulit 
 Parca, quod satis est, manu. 
 
 CARMEN XVII. 
 
 AD AELIUM LAMIAM. 
 
 Aeli, vetusto nobilis ab Lamo, — 
 Q,uando et priores hinc Lamias ferunt 
 Denominatos et nepotum 
 
 Per memores genus omne fastos 
 
 Auctore ab illo ducit originem, 
 dui Formiarum moenia dicitur 
 Princeps et innantem Maricae 
 Litoribus tenuisse Lirim 
 
 Late tyrannus ; — eras foliis nemus 
 Multis et alga litus inutili 
 Demissa tempestas ab Euro 
 Sternet, aquae nisi fallit augur 
 
 10 
 
LIBER 'ni. 0. xvm. 97 
 
 Annosa comix. Dum potes, aridum 
 Compone lignum : eras Genium mero 
 
 Curabis et porco bimestri, 15 
 
 Cum famulis operum solutis. 
 
 CARMEN XYIII. 
 
 AD FAUNUM. 
 
 Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator, 
 Per meos fines et aprica rura 
 Lenis incedas, abeasque parvis 
 Aequus alumnis, 
 
 Si tener pleno cadit haedus anno, 6 
 
 Larga nee desunt Veneris sodali 
 Vina craterae, vetus ara multo 
 Fumat odore. 
 
 Ludit herboso pecus omne eampo 
 Cum tibi Nonae redeunt Decembres : 10 
 
 Festus in pratis vaeat otioso 
 Cum bove pagus : 
 
 Inter audaees lupus errat agnos : 
 Spargit agrestes tibi silva frondes : 
 Gaudet invisam pepulisse fossor 15 
 
 Ter pede terram. 
 
 C. xvii. 13. Dum potis, Orellius. 
 C. xviii. 5. cadet. 12. pardua, 
 
 5 
 
98 OAEMrmjln 
 
 CAEMEN XIX. 
 
 AD TELEPHUM. 
 
 duantum distet ab Inacho 
 • Codrus, pro patria non timidus mori, 
 
 Narras, et genus Aeaci 
 
 Et pugnata sacro bella sub Ilio : 
 Q,uo Chium pretio cadum 5 
 
 Mercemur, quis aquam temperet ignibus, 
 Quo praebente domum et quota 
 
 Pelignis caream frigoribus, taces. 
 Da Lunae propere novae, 
 
 Da Noctis mediae, da, puer, auguris 10 
 
 Murenae : tribus aut novem 
 
 Miscentur cyathis pocula commodis. 
 dui Musas amat impares, 
 
 Ternos ter cyathos attonitus petet 
 Vates : tres prohibet supra 15 
 
 Rixarum metuens tangere Gratia 
 Nudis juncta sororibus. 
 
 Insanire juvat : cur Berecyntiae 
 Cessant flamina tibiae ? 
 
 Cur pendet tacita fistula cum lyra ? 20 
 
 Parcentes ego dexteras 
 
 Odi : sparge rosas : audiat invidus 
 Dementem strepitum Lycus 
 
 Et vicina seni non habilis Lyco. 
 Spissa te nitidum coma. W 
 
 Puro te similem, Telephe, Yespero, 
 Tempestiva petit Rhode : 
 
 ^e lentus Glycerae torret amor meae. 
 
 V. xix. 1. distat 12. Miscentor. 
 
LEBEE m. a XX. 99 
 
 CAEMEN XX. 
 
 AD PYRRHUM 
 
 Non vides, quanto moveas periclo, 
 Pyrrhe, Gaetulae catulos leaenae ? 
 Dura post paullo fugies inaudax 
 Proelia raptor. 
 
 Cum per obstante s juvenum catervas 5 
 
 Ibit insiguem repetens Nearchum : 
 Grande certamen, tibi praeda cedat 
 Major an illi. 
 
 Interim, dum tu celeres sagittas 
 Promis, haec dentes acuit timendos, 10 
 
 Arbiter pugnae posuisse nude 
 Sub pede palmam 
 
 Fertur, et leni recreare vento 
 Sparsum odoratis humerum capillis, 
 dualis aut Nireus fuit aut aquosa 15 
 
 Raptus ab Ida. 
 
 C. XX. 7, 8. tibi praeda cedat, 
 Major an ilia, de conj. Feerlkampii et Hauptii; recepit Orelliua. 
 
 Lo?G. 
 
too OARMINUM 
 
 CAKMEN XXL 
 
 AD A M P H O R A M . 
 
 O nata mecum consule Manlio, 
 Seu tu querelas sive geris jocos 
 Seu rixam et insanos amores 
 Seu facilem, pia testa, somnum ; 
 
 Gluocunque lectum nomine Massicum 5 
 
 Servas, moveri digna bono die, 
 Descende, Corvino jubente, 
 Promere languidiora vina. 
 
 Non ille, quanquam Socraticis madet 
 Sermonibus, te negliget horridus ; 10 
 
 Narratur et prisci Catonis 
 Saepe mero caluisse virtus. 
 
 Tu lene tormentum ingenio admoves 
 Plerumque duro : tu sapientium 
 
 Curas et arcanum jocoso 16 
 
 Consilium retegis Lyaeo ; 
 
 Tu spem reducis mentibus anxiis 
 
 Viresque, et addis cornua pauperi, 
 
 Post te neque iratos trementi 
 
 Regum apices neque militum arma. 20 
 
 Te Liber, et, si laeta aderit, "Venus, 
 Segnesque nodum solvere Gratiae 
 
 C. xxi. 10. negleget, Orellius. 
 
LIBER m. C. XXTTT. 101 
 
 Vivaeque producent lucernae, 
 
 Dum rediens fugat astra Phoebus. 
 
 CAKMEN XXII. 
 
 AD DIANAM. 
 
 Moiitium custos nemorumque, Virgo, 
 Quae laborantes utero puellas 
 Ter vocata audis adimisque leto, 
 Diva triformis. 
 
 Imminens villae tua pinus esto, 
 duam per exactos ego laetus annos 
 Ve^ris obliquum meditantis ictum 
 Sanguine donem. 
 
 CARMEN XXIII. 
 
 AD PHIDYLEN. 
 
 Codo supinas si tuleris manus 
 Nascente Luna, rustica Phidyle, 
 Si thure placaris et horna 
 Fruge Lares avidaque porca, 
 
 Nee pestilentem sentiet Africum 
 Fecund a vitis, nee sterilem seges 
 
102 CARMII^UM 
 
 Robiginem, aut dulces alumni 
 Pomifero grave tempus anno. 
 
 Nam, quae nivali pascitur Algido 
 Devota quercus inter et ilices, 1 
 
 Aut crescit Albanis in herbis 
 Victima, pontificum secures 
 
 Cervice tinget : te nihil attinet 
 Tentare multa caede bidentium 
 
 Parvos coronantem marine 15 
 
 Rore deos fragilique myrto. 
 
 Immunis aram si tetigit manus, 
 Non sumptuosa blandior hostia 
 Mollivit aversos Penates 
 
 Parre pio et saliente mica. ?0 
 
 CARMEN XXIV. . 
 
 INAVAROS. 
 
 Intactis opulentior 
 
 Thesauris Arabum et divitis Indiae, 
 Caementis licet dccupes 
 
 Tyrrhenum omne tuis et mare Apulicum, 
 Si figit adamantines 
 
 Summis verticibus dira Necessitas 
 Clavos, non animum metu, 
 
 C. xxiii. 7. Rubiginem. 12. securim. 19. MoUibit. 
 
LIBEK III, O. XXIV. 103 
 
 Non mortis laqueis expedies caput. 
 Campestres melius Scythae, 
 
 duorum plaustra vagas rite trahunt domos, 10 
 Vivunt et rigidi Getae, 
 
 Immetata quibus jugera liberas 
 Fruges et Cererem ferunt, 
 
 Nee cultura placet longior amiua, 
 Defunctumque laboribus 15 
 
 Aequali recreat sorte vicarius. 
 Illic matre carentibus 
 
 Privignis mulier temperat innocens 
 Nee dotata regit virum 
 
 Conjux, nee nitido lidit adultero. 20 
 
 •Dos est magna parentium 
 
 Virtus et metuens alterius viri 
 Certo foedere castitas, 
 
 Et peccare nefas, aut pretium est mori. 
 O quisquis volet impias 25 
 
 Caedes et rabiem tollere civicam, 
 Si quaeret Pater urbium 
 
 Subscribi statuis, indomitam audeat 
 Refrenare licentiam, 
 
 Clarus postgenitis ; quatenus — heu nefas ! 30 
 Virtutem incolumem odimus, 
 
 Sublatam ex oculis qu^erimus invidi. 
 Q,uid tristes querimoniae, 
 
 Si non supplicio culpa reciditur ? 
 duid leges sine moribus 35 
 
 Vanae proficiunt, si neque fervidis 
 Pars inclusa caloribus 
 
 Mundi nee Boreae finitimum latus 
 Durataeque solo nives 
 
 Mercatorem abigunt, horrida callidi 40 
 
 C. xxiv. 24. pretium mori. 30. Carus. 
 
104 CARMINUM 
 
 Vincuiit aequora navitae, 
 
 Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet 
 Quidvis et facere et pati 
 
 Yirtutisque viam deserit arduae ? 
 Vel nos in Capitolium, 45 
 
 Q,uo clamor vocat et turba faventium, 
 Yel nos in mare proximum 
 
 Gemmas et lapides, aurum et inutile, 
 Summi materiem mali, 
 
 MittamuSj scelerum si bene poenitet. 50 
 
 Eradenda cupidinis 
 
 Pravi sunt elementa, et tenerae nimis 
 Mentes asperioribus 
 
 Formandae studiis. Nescit equo rudis 
 Haerere ingenuus puer, 55 
 
 Yenarique timet, ludere doctior, 
 Seu Graeco jubeas trocho, 
 
 Seu malis vetita legibus alea. 
 Cum perjura patris fides 
 
 Consortem socium fallat et hospitem, 60 
 
 Indignoque pecuniam 
 
 Heredi properet. Scilicet improbae 
 Crescunt divitiae : tamen 
 
 Curtae nescio quid semper abest rei. 
 » 
 
 49. materiam. 60. hospites. 
 
LIBER in. C. XXV. 105 
 
 CAEMEN XXV. 
 
 AD BACCHUM. 
 
 duo me, Bacche, rapis tui 
 
 Plenum ? quae nemora aut quos agor in specus, 
 Yelox mente nova ? quibus 
 
 Antris egregii Caesaris audiar 
 Aeternum meditans decus 5 
 
 Stellis inserere et consilio Jo vis ? 
 Dicam insigne, recens, adhuc 
 
 Indictum ore alio. Non secus in jugis 
 Exsomnis stupet Evias, 
 
 Hebrum prospiciens et nive candidam 10 
 
 Thracen ac pede barbaro 
 
 Lustratam Rhodopen, ut mihi devio 
 Ripas et vacuum nemus 
 
 Mirari libet. O Naiadum potens 
 Baccharumque valentium 15 
 
 Proceras manibus vertere fraxinos, 
 Nil parvum aut humili modo. 
 
 Nil mortale loquar. Dulce periculum est, 
 O Lenaee, sequi deum 
 
 Cingentem viridi tempora pampino. 20 
 
 C. XXV. 2, quae in nemora. 6. concilio. 
 
 12. ac mihi. 
 
 5* 
 
106 CAEilESrUM 
 
 CARMEN XXVI. 
 
 AD VENEREM, 
 
 Vixi puellis nuper idoneus 
 Et militavi non sine gloria : 
 
 Nunc arma defunctiimque bello 
 Barbiton hie paries habebit, 
 
 Laevum marinae qui Veneris latus 5 
 
 Custodit. Hie hie ponite lueida 
 FunaUa et veetes et areus 
 Oppositis foribus minaces. 
 
 O quae beatam diva tenes Cyprum et 
 Memphin carentem Sithonia nive, 10 
 
 Regina, subhmi flagello 
 
 Tange Chloen semel arrogantem. 
 
 CARMEN XXVII. 
 
 A.D GALATEAM. 
 
 Impios parrae recinentis omen 
 Ducat et praegnans canis, aut ab agio 
 Rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino 
 Fetaque vulpes : 
 
 Rumpat et serpens iter institutum, 
 Si per obliquum similis sagittae 
 
 C. xxvii. 5. Rumpit. 
 
LIBER in. c. xxvin. 107 
 
 Terruit mannos. Ego cui timebo, 
 Providus auspex, 
 
 Antequam stantes repetat paludes 
 Imbrium divina avis imminentum, 10 
 
 Oscinem corvum prece suscitabo 
 Solis ab ortu. 
 
 Sis licet felix, ubicunque mavis, 
 Et memor nostri, Galatea, vivas, 
 Teque nee laevus vetet ire picus 15 
 
 Nee vaga corriix. 
 
 Sed vides, quanto trepidet tumultu 
 Pronus Orion. Ego quid sit ater 
 Hadriae novi sinus, et quid albus 
 
 Peccet lapyx. 20 
 
 Hostium uxores puerique caecos 
 Sentiant motus orientis Austri, et 
 Aequoris nigri fremitum, et trementes 
 Yerbere ripas. 
 
 Sic et Europe niveum doloso 25 
 
 Credidit tauro latus, et scatentem 
 Belluis pontum mediasque fraudes 
 Palluit audax. 
 
 Nuper in pratis studiosa florum et 
 Debitae Nymphis opifex coronae, 30 
 
 Nocte sublustri nihil astra praeter 
 Vidit et undas. 
 
 7. cur timebo ; Ego quid — auspex? 15. vetat. 17. trepidat. 
 22. astri. 23, 24. trementis Verbera ripae. 
 
108 CAEivnNUM 
 
 Gluae simul centum tetigit potentem 
 Oppidis Creten : Pater, o relictum 
 Filiae nomen, pietasque, dixit, 35 
 
 Yicta furore ! 
 
 Urxde ? duo veni ? Levis una mors est 
 Yirginum culpae. Vigilansne ploro 
 Turpe commissum, an vitiis carentem 
 
 TiUdit imago 40 
 
 Vana. quae porta fugiens eburna 
 Somnium ducit ? Meliusne fluctus 
 Ire per longos fuit, an recentes 
 Carpere flores ? 
 
 Si quis infamem mihi nunc juvencum 45 
 
 Dedat iratae, lacerare ferro et 
 Frangere enitar modo multurn amati 
 Cornua monstri. 
 
 Impudens liqui patrios Penates, 
 Impudens Orcum moror. O deorum 50 
 
 Si quis haec audis, utinam inter errem 
 Nuda leones ! 
 
 Antequam turpis macies decentes 
 Occupet malas teneraeque succus 
 Defluat praedae, speciosa quaero 55 
 
 Pascere tigres. 
 
 Vilis Europe, pater urget absens : 
 Cluid mori cessas 7 Potes hac ab orno 
 
 48. tauri. 
 
LIBER in. c. xxvni. 109 
 
 Pendulum zona bene te secuta 
 
 Laedere coUum. 60 
 
 Sive te rupes et acuta leto 
 Saxa delectant, age te procellae 
 Crede veloci, nisi herile mavis 
 Carpere pensum. 
 
 Regius sanguis, dominaeque tradi 65 
 
 Barbarae pellex. Aderat querenti 
 Perfidum ridens Venus et remisso 
 Filius arcu. 
 
 MoXj ubi lusit satis : Abstineto, 
 Dixit, irarum calidaeque rixae, 70 
 
 Cum tibi invisus laceranda reddet 
 Cornua taurus. 
 
 Uxor invicti Jovis esse nescis ; 
 Mitte singultus, bene ferre magnam 
 Disce fortunam : tua sectus orbis 75 
 
 Nomina ducet. 
 
 CARMEN XXYIII. 
 
 AD L YDEN. 
 
 Festo quid potius die 
 
 Neptuni faciam ? Prome reconditum 
 
 59, 60. eecuta e — Lidere coUura. 
 
110 CAEMnfUM 
 
 Lyde strenua Caecubuni, 
 
 Munitaeque adhibe vim sapientiae. 
 Inclinare meridiem 5 
 
 SentiSj ac, veluti stet volucris dies, 
 Parcis deripere horreo 
 
 Cessantem Bibuli consulis amphoram. 
 Nos cantabimus invicem 
 
 Neptunum et virides Nereidum comas : 1 
 
 Tu curva recines lyra 
 
 Latonam et celeris spicula Cynthiae, 
 Smumo carmine, quae Cnidon 
 
 Fulgentesque tenet Cycladas et Paphon 
 Junctis visit oloribus ; 15 
 
 Dicetur merita Nox quoque nenia. 
 
 CARMEN XXIX. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Tyrrhena regum progenies, tibi 
 Non ante verso lene merum cado 
 Cum flore, Maecenas, rosarum et 
 Pressa tuis balanus capillis 
 
 Jamdudum apud me est. Eripe te morae, 
 Nee semper udum Tibur et Aesulae 
 Declive contempleris arvum et 
 Telegoni juga parricidae. 
 
 C. xxix. 5, 6. morae ; Ne-, Orellius, 
 
LEBER ni. C. XXIX. Ill 
 
 Fastidiosam desere copiam et 
 Molem propinquam nubibus arduis : 10 
 
 Omitte mirari beatae 
 
 Fumum et opes strepitumque Romae. 
 
 Plemmque gratae divitibus vices, 
 Mmidaeque parvo sub lare pauperum 
 
 Coenae, sine aulaeis et ostro, 1 5 
 
 Sollicitam explicuere frontem. 
 
 Jam clarus occultiim Andromedae pater 
 Ostendit ignem, jam Procj^-on furit 
 Et Stella vesani Leonis, 
 
 Sole dies referente siccos : 20 
 
 Jam pastor umbras cum grege languido 
 Rivumque fessus quaerit et horridi 
 Dumeta Silvani ; caretque 
 Ripa vagis taciturna ventis. 
 
 Tuj civitatem quis deceat status, 25 
 
 Curas, et Urbi sollicitus times, 
 Q,uid Seres et regnata Cyro 
 
 Bactra parent Tanaisque discors. 
 
 Prudens futuri temporis exitum 
 Caliginosa nocte premit deus, 30 
 
 Ridetque, si mortalis ultra 
 
 Fas trepidat. Q,uod adest, memento 
 
 Componere aequus : cetera fluminis 
 Ritu feruntur, nunc medio alveo 
 
 34. medio aequore, Orellitts. 
 
112 OAEMINTJM 
 
 Cum pace delabentis Etruscum 35 
 
 In mare, nunc lapides adesos 
 
 Stirpesque raptas et pecus et domos 
 Volventis una, non sine montium 
 Clamore vicinaeque silvae, 
 
 Cum fera diluvies quietos 40 
 
 Irritat amnes. lUe potens sui 
 Laetusque deget, cui licet in diem 
 Dixisse, Yixi : eras vel atra 
 Nube polum Pater occupato, 
 
 Yel sole puro : non tamen irritum, 45 
 
 duodcunque retro est, efficiet, neque 
 Diffinget infectumque reddet, 
 Q^uod fugiens semel hora vexit. 
 
 Fortuna saevo laeta negotio, et 
 Ludum insolentem ludere pertinax, 60 
 
 Transmutat incertos honores, 
 Nunc mihi, nunc alii benigna. 
 
 Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit 
 Pennas, resigno quae dedit, et mea 
 
 Yirtute me involvo probamque 55 
 
 Pauperiem sine dote quaero. 
 
 Non est meum, si mugiat Africis 
 Malus procellis, ad miseras preces 
 Decurrere et votis pacisci, 
 
 Ne Cypriae Tyriaeque merces 60 
 
 60. Sjrriae. 
 
LIBEE m. C. XXX. 113 
 
 Addant avaro divitias mari. 
 Tunc me, biremis praesidio scaphae 
 Tutum, per Aegaeos tumultus 
 Aura feret geminusque Pollux. 
 
 CARMEN XXX. 
 
 AD MELPOMENEN. 
 
 Exegi monumentum aere perennius, 
 
 Regalique situ pyramidum altius ; 
 
 Q,uod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens 
 
 Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis 
 
 Aiuiorum series et fuga temporum. 6 
 
 Non omnis moriar multaque pars mei 
 
 Vitabit Libitinani : usque ego postera 
 
 Crescam laude recens, dum Capitolium 
 
 Scandet cum tacita Yirgine pontifex. 
 
 Dicar, qua violens obstrepit Aufidus 10 
 
 Et qua pauper aquae Daunus agrestium 
 
 Regnavit populorum, ex humili potens 
 
 Princeps Aeolium carmen ad Italos 
 
 Deduxisse modos. Sume superbiam 
 
 duaesitam meritis, et mihi Delphica 15 
 
 Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam. 
 
 62. Turn. 64. ferat. C. xxx. 12. Regnator. 
 
Q. HORATII PLACCI 
 
 CAEMINUM 
 
 LIBER aUARTUS. 
 
 CARMEN I. 
 
 AD VENEREM. 
 
 Intermissa, Yenus, diu 
 
 Rursus bella moves. Parce, precor, precor ! 
 Non sum, qualis eram bonae 
 
 Sub regno Cinarae. Desine, dulcium 
 Mater saeva Cupidiriumj ' 5 
 
 Circa lustra decem flectere mollibus 
 Jam durum imperils. Abi, 
 
 Q,uo blandae juvenum te revocant preces. 
 Tempestivius in domum 
 
 PauUi, purpureis ales oloribus, 10 
 
 Comissabere Maximi, 
 
 Si torrere jecur quaeris idoneum : 
 Namque et nobilis et decens 
 
 Et pro sollicitis non tacitus reis, 
 Et centum puer artium, 15 
 
 Late signa feret militiae tuae. 
 
 C. i. 9. in domo. 
 
LIBER IV. C. I. 115 
 
 Et, quandoque potentior 
 
 Largi munehbus riserit aemuli, 
 Albanos prope te lacus 
 
 Ponet marmoream sub trabe citrea. 20 
 
 Illic plurima naribus 
 
 Duces thura, lyraeque et Berec3mtiae 
 Delectabere tibiae 
 
 Mixtis carminibus, non sine fistula: 
 Illic bis pueri die 25 
 
 Numen cum teneris virginibus tuum 
 Laudantes, pede candido 
 
 In morem Salium ter quatient humum. 
 Me nee femina nee puer 
 
 Jam, nee spes animi credula mutui, 30 
 
 Nee certare juvat mero, 
 
 Nee vincire no vis tempera floribus. 
 Sed cur, heu, Ligurine, cur 
 
 Manat rara meas lacrima per genas ? 
 Cur facunda parum decoro 35 
 
 Inter verba cadit lingua silentio ? 
 Nocturnis ego somniis 
 
 Jam captum teneo, jam volucrem sequor 
 Te per gramina Martii 
 
 Campi, te per aquas, dure, volubiles. 40 
 
 18. Largis. 20. Cypria. 
 
 22, 23. lyraque et Berecyntia — tibia. 28. quatiunt. 
 
116 CARMINUM 
 
 CARMEN II. 
 
 AD lULUM ANTONIUM. 
 
 Pindarum quisquis studet aemulari, 
 lule, ceratis ope Daedalea 
 Nititur pennis. vitreo daturus 
 Nomina ponto. 
 
 Monte decurrens velut anmis, imbrea 5 
 
 duem super notas aluere ripas. 
 Fervet immensusque ruit profundo 
 Pindarus ore, 
 
 Laurea donandus Apollinari, 
 Sen per audaces nova dithyrambos 10 
 
 Yerba devolvit niimerisque fertur 
 Lege soliitis : 
 
 Sen deos regesve canit, deorum 
 Sanguinem, per quos cecidere justa 
 Morte Centauri, cecidit tremendae 15 
 
 Fiamma Chimaerae : 
 
 Sive, quos Elea domum reducit 
 Palma coelestes, pugilemve equumve 
 Dicit et centum potiore signis 
 
 Munere donat. 20 
 
 Flebili sponsae juvenemve raptum 
 Plorat, et vires animumque moresque 
 Aureos educit in astra nigroque 
 
 Invidet Oreo. • 
 
LIBER IV. c. n. 117 
 
 Multa Dircaeum levat aura cycnum, 25 
 
 Tendit, Antoni, quoties in altos 
 Nubium tractus. Ego, apis Matinae 
 More modoque, * 
 
 Grata carpentis thyma per laborem 
 Plurimum, circa nemus uvidique 30 
 
 Tiburis ripas operosa parvus 
 Carmina fingo. 
 
 Concines majore poeta plectro 
 Caesarem, quandoque trahet feroces 
 "Per sacrum clivum, merita decorus 35 
 
 Fronde, S^^gambros : 
 
 Q,uo nihil majus melius ve terris 
 
 Fata donavere bonique divi, 
 
 Nee dabunt, quamvis redeant in aurum 
 
 Tempora priscum. 40 
 
 Concines laetosque dies et Urbis 
 Publicum ludum, super impetrato 
 Fortis Augusti reditu, forumque 
 Litibus orbum. 
 
 Tum meae, si quid loquar audiendum, 45 
 
 Yocis accedet bona pars, et, o Sol 
 Pulcher, o laudande ! canam, recepto 
 Caesare felix. 
 
 Teque, dum procedis, lo triumphe ! 
 
 Non semel dicemus, lo triumphe ! 50 
 
 C. ii. 49. Tuque, — Teque, dum procedit ; Orellius. 
 
118 CAEMINUM 
 
 Civitas omnis, dabimusque divis 
 Thura benignis. 
 
 Te decern tauri totidemque vaccae, 
 Me tener solvet vitulus, relicta 
 Matre qui largis juvenescit herbis 55 
 
 In mea vota, 
 
 Fronte cuivatos imitatus ignes 
 Tertium Lunae referentis ortum, 
 Qua notam duxit niveus videri, 
 
 Cetera fulvus. 60 
 
 CAEMEN III. 
 
 AD MELPOMENEN. 
 
 Quern tu, Melpomene, semei 
 
 Nascentem placido lumine videris, 
 Ilium non labor Isthmius 
 
 Clarabit pugilem, non equus impiger 
 Carru ducet Achaico 5 
 
 Yictorem, neque res bellica Deliis 
 Ornatum foliis ducem. 
 
 Quod regum tumidas contuderit minas, 
 Ostendet Capitolio : 
 
 Sed quae Tibur aquae fertile praefluunt, 10 
 Et spissae nemorum comae, 
 
 Fingent Aeolio carmine nobilem. 
 
 C. iii. 5. Achsto. 10. pertluunt. 
 
LIBER TV. C. IV. 119 
 
 Romae, principis urbium, 
 
 Dignatur soboles inter amabiles 
 Vamm ponere me chores, 15 
 
 Et jam dente minus mordeor invido. 
 O testudinis aureae 
 
 Dulcem quae strepitum. Fieri, temperas, 
 O mutis quoque piscibus 
 
 Donatura cycni, si libeat, sonmn, 20 
 
 Totum muneris hoc tui est, 
 
 duod monstror digito praetereuntium 
 Romanae fidicen lyrae : 
 
 Q,uod spiro et placeo, si placeo, tuum est. 
 
 CARMEN lY. 
 
 AD URBEM ROMAM. 
 
 dualem ministrum fuhninis ahtem, 
 Cui rex deorum regnum in aves vagas 
 Permisit, expertus fidelem 
 Jupiter in Ganymede flavo, 
 
 Ohm juventas et patrius vigor 5 
 
 Nido laborum propuKt inscium, 
 Vernique jam nimbis remotis 
 Insohtos docuere nisus 
 
 Venti paventem, mox in oviha 
 
 Demisit hostem vividus impetus, 10 
 
 C, iv, 7, Vernisque. 
 
120 CAEMINUM 
 
 Nunc in reluctantes dracones 
 Egit amor dapis atque pugnae : 
 
 Q,ualemve laetis caprea pascuis 
 Intenta, fulvae matris ab ubere 
 Jam lacte depulsum leonem, 15 
 
 Dente novo peritura, vidit ; 
 
 Videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus 
 Drusum gerentem Yindelici ; — quibus 
 Mos unde deductus per omne 
 
 Tempus Amazonia securi 20 
 
 Dextras obarmet, quaerere distuli ; 
 Nee scire fas est omnia ; — sed diu 
 Lateque victrices catervae 
 Consiliis juvenis revictae 
 
 Sensere, quid mens rite, quid indoles 25 
 
 Nutrita faustis sub penetralibus 
 Posset, quid Augusti paternus 
 In pueros animus Nerones. 
 
 Fortes creantur fortibus et bonis ; 
 Est in juvencis, est in equis patrum 30 
 
 Yirtus, neque imbellem feroces 
 Progenerant aquilae columbam : 
 
 Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam, 
 Rectique cultus pectora roborant : 
 
 Utcunque defecere mores, 35 
 
 Indecorant bene nata culpae. 
 
 24, repressae. 36. Dedecorant. 
 
LIBER IV. C. IV. 121 
 
 duid debeas, o Roma, Neronibus, 
 Testis Metaurum flumen et Hasdmbal 
 Devictus et pulcher fugatis 
 
 Ille dies Latio tenebris, 40 
 
 dui primus alma risit adorea, 
 Dirus per iirbes Afer ut Italas 
 
 Ceu flamma per taedas vel Eurus 
 Per Siculas equitavit undas. 
 
 Post hoc secundis usque laboribus 45 
 
 Romana pubes crevit, et impio 
 Vastata Poenorum tumultu 
 Fana deos habuere rectos, 
 
 Dixitque tandem perfidus Hannibal : 
 Cervi, 4uporum praeda rapacium, 50 
 
 Sectamur ultro, quos opimus 
 
 Fallere et effugere est triumphus. 
 
 Gens, quae cremato fortis ab Ilio 
 Jactata Tuscis aequoribus, sacra 
 
 Natosque maturosque patres 55 
 
 Pertuli^Ausonias ad urbes, 
 
 Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus 
 Nigrae feraci frondis in Algido, 
 Per damna, per caedes, ab ipso 
 
 Ducit opes animumque ferro. 60 
 
 Non hydra secto corpore firmior 
 Vinci dolentem crevit in Herculem, 
 
 42. Durus. 60. animosque. 
 
 6 
 
1 22 CAKMmUM 
 
 Monstmmve summisere Colchi 
 MajuSj Echioniaeve Thebae. 
 
 Merses profundo : pulchrior evenit : • 65 
 
 Luctere : multa proruet integrum 
 Cum laude victorem geretque 
 Proelia conjugibus loquenda. 
 
 Carthagini jam non ego nuntios 
 Mittam superbos : occidit, occidit 70 
 
 Spes omnis et fortuna nostri 
 
 Nominis, Hasdrubale interempto. 
 
 Nil Claudiae non perficient manus, 
 duas et benigno numine Jupiter 
 
 Defendit, et curae sagaces 75 
 
 Expediunt per acuta belli* 
 
 CABMEN V. 
 
 AD CAESAREM AUG U STUM. 
 
 Divis orte bonis, optime Romulae 
 Gustos gentis, abes jam nimium diu ; 
 Maturum reditum pollicitus Patrum 
 Sancto concilio, redi. 
 
 Lucem redde tuae, dux bone, patriae ; 
 Instar veris enim vultus ubi tuus 
 
 65. Mersus; exiet. 66, 67, 73. proruit, geritque, perficiunt 
 C, V. 4. consilio. 
 
LIBER IV. C. V. 123 
 
 Affulsit populo, gratior it dies, 
 Et soles melius nitent. 
 
 Ut mater juvenem, quem Notus invido 
 Flatu Carpathii trans maris aequora 10 
 
 Cunctantem spatio longius annuo 
 Dulci distinet a domo, 
 
 Votis ominibusque et precibus vocat, 
 Curvo nee faciem litore dimovet, 
 Sic, desideriis icta fidelibus, 15 
 
 Giuaerit patria Caesarem. 
 
 Tutus bos etenim rura perambulat, 
 Nutrit rura Ceres almaque Faustitas, 
 Pacatum volitant per mare navitae, 
 
 Culpari metuit Fides ; 20 
 
 Nullis poUuitur casta domus stupris, 
 Mos et lex maculosum edomuit nefas, 
 Laudantur simili prole puerperae, 
 Culpam poena premit comes. 
 
 Quis Parthum paveat, quis gelidum Scythen, 25 
 Gluis Germania quos horrida parturit 
 Fetus, incolumi Caesare ? quis ferae 
 Bellum curet Hiberiae ? 
 
 Gondii quisque diem collibus in suis, 
 Et vitem viduas ducit ad arbores ; 30 
 
 Hinc ad vina redit laetus, et alteris 
 Te mensis adhibet deum : 
 
 , 7. Effulsit. Ibid, gratior et dies — . 14. demovet. 
 
 31. venit. 
 
124 CAEMiNmi 
 
 Te multa prece, te prosequitur mero 
 Defuso pateris, et Laribus tuum 
 Miscet numen, uti Graecia Castoris 35 
 
 Et magni memor Herculis. 
 
 Longas o utinam, dux bone, ferias 
 Praestes Hesperiae ! dicimus integro 
 Sicci mane die, dicimus uvidi, 
 
 Cum Sol Oceano subest. 4C 
 
 CARMEN YI. 
 
 AD APOLLINEM. 
 
 Dive, quem proles Niobea magnae 
 Yindicem linguae Tityosque raptor 
 Sensit et Trojae prope victor altae 
 Phthius Achilles, 
 
 Ceteris major, tibi miles impar ; 5 
 
 Filius quamvis Thetidis marinae 
 Dardanas turres quateret tremenda 
 Cuspide pugnax. 
 
 Ille, mordaci velut icta ferro 
 Pinus aut impulsa cupressus Euro, 10 
 
 Procidit late posuitque coUum in 
 Pulvere Teucro. 
 
 34. Diffuse. 37. rex bone. 
 
 C. vi. 6. quamquam ; Thetidos. 10. impressa.# 
 
 11, 12. collum Pulvere Teucro. 
 
LIBER IV. C. VI. 125 
 
 Ille non iiiclusus equo Minervae 
 Sacra mentito male feriatos 
 Troas et laetam Priami choreis 15 
 
 Falleret aulam : 
 
 Sed palam captis gravis, heu nefas heu, 
 Nescios fari pueros Achivis 
 Ureret flammis, etiam latentem 
 
 Matris in alvo; 20 
 
 Ni. tuis victus Yenerisque gratae 
 Yocibus. divum pater annuisset 
 Rebus Aeneae potiore ductos 
 Alite muros. 
 
 Doctor argutae fidicen Thaliae, 25 
 
 Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crines, 
 Dauniae defende decus Camenae, 
 Levis Agyieu. 
 
 Spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus artem 
 Carminis nomenque dedit poetae. 30 
 
 Virginum primae puerique claris 
 Patribus orti, 
 
 Dehae tutela deae fugaces 
 Lyucas et c3rvos cohibentis arcu, 
 Lesbium servate pedem meique 35 
 
 Polhcis ictum. 
 
 Rite Latonae puerum canentes, 
 Rite crescentem face Noctilucam, 
 
 17. captos ; victor ; raptor. 19. latentes. 21. flexus. 
 25. Ductor ; Argivae. 
 
126 CARMINUM 
 
 Prosperam frugum celeremque pronos 
 
 Yolvere menses. 40 
 
 Nupta jam dices : ego dis amicum, 
 Saeculo festas referente luces, 
 Reddidi carmen, docilis modorum 
 Vatis Horati. 
 
 CAKMEN VII. 
 
 AD L. MANLIUM TORQ.UATUM. 
 
 Diffugere nives, redeunt jam gramina campis 
 
 Arboribusque comae : 
 Mutat terra vices et decrescentia ripas 
 
 Flumina praetereunt : 
 Gratia cum Nymphis geminisque sororibus audet 5 
 
 Ducere nuda choros. 
 Immortalia ne speres, monet annus et almum 
 
 Gtuae rapit hora diem. 
 Frigora mitescunt Zephyris ; ver proterit aestas 
 
 Interitura, simul 10 
 
 Pomifer auctumnus fruges effuderit, et mox 
 
 Bruma recurrit iners. 
 Damna tamen celeres reparant coelestia Lunae : 
 
 Nos, ubi decidimus, 
 duo pius Aeneas, quo dives Tullus, et Ancus, 15 
 
 Pulvis et umbra sumus. 
 
 C. vii. 12. recurret. 
 15. pater Aeneas ; Orellius ; Tullus dives ; Tullus, dives et Ancus. 
 
LiBEK IV. c. vm. 127 
 
 Quis scit, an adjiciant hodiernae crastina summae 
 
 Tempora di superi ? 
 Ciincta manus avidas fugient heredis, amico 
 
 Gtuae dederis animo. 20 
 
 Cum semeJ occideris et de te splendida Minos 
 
 Fecerit arbitria, 
 Non, Torquate, genus, non te facundia, non te 
 
 Restituet pietas ; 
 Infernis neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum 25 
 
 Liberat Hippolytum. 
 Nee Lethaea valet Theseus abrunipere caro 
 
 Vincula Pirithoo. 
 
 CARMEN VIIL 
 
 AD C. MARCIUM CENSORINUM. 
 
 Donarem pateras grataque commodus, 
 Censorine, meis aera sodalibus, 
 Donarem tripodas, praemia fortium 
 Graiorum, neque tu pessima munerum < 
 
 FerreSj divite me scilicet artium, 5 
 
 Quas aut Parrhasius protulit aut Scopas, 
 Hie saxo, liquidis ille coloribus 
 Sollers nunc hominem ponere, nunc deum. 
 Sed non haec mihi vis, non tibi talium 
 Res est aut animus deliciarum egens. 10 
 
 Gaudes carminibus : carmina possumus 
 Donare et pretium dicere muneri. 
 
 17. hodiernae — vitae. 
 C. viii. 1. commodis. 9. nee tibi. 12. rauneris. 
 
128 CARMINUM 
 
 Nori incisa notis marmora publicis, 
 
 Per quae spiritus et vita redit bonis 
 
 Post mortem du'libuSj non celeres fugae 15 
 
 Rejectaeque retrorsum Hannibalis minae, 
 
 Non incendia Carthaginis impiae 
 
 Ejus, qui domita nomen ab Africa 
 
 Lucratus rediit, clarius indicant 
 
 Laudes, quam Calabrae Pierides : neque, 20 
 
 Si chartae sileant quod bene feceris, 
 
 Mercedem tuleris. Q,uid foret Iliae 
 
 Mavortisque puer, si taciturnitas 
 
 Obstaret meritis invida Romuli ? 
 
 Ereptum Stygiis fluctibus Aeacum 25 
 
 Virtus et favor et lingua potentium 
 
 Vatum divitibus consecrat insulis. 
 
 Dignum laude virum Musa vetat mori ; 
 
 Coelo Musa beat. Sic Jovis interest 
 
 Optatis epulis impiger Hercules : 30 
 
 Clarum Tyndaridae sidus ab infimis 
 
 Q^uassas eripiunt aequoribus rates : 
 
 Ornatus viridi tempora pampino 
 
 Liber vota bonos ducit ad exitus. 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 AD LOLLIUM. 
 
 Ne forte credas interitura. quae, 
 Longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum, 
 
 17. impcndia : stipendia, de conj. 
 
LIBER IV. C. IX. 129 
 
 Non ante vailgatas per artes 
 Verba loquor socianda chordis. 
 
 Non, si priores Maeonius tenet 5 
 
 Sedes Homerus, Pindaricae latent 
 Ceaeque et Alcaei minaces 
 
 Stesichorique graves Camenae ; 
 
 Nee, si quid olim lusit Anacreon, 
 Delevit aetas : spirat adhuc amor, 10 
 
 Vivuntque commissi calores 
 Aeoliae fijiibus puellae. 
 
 Non sola comptos arsit adulter! 
 Orines, et aurum vestibus illitum 
 
 Mirata regalesque cultus 15 
 
 Et comites Helene Lacaena, 
 
 Primusve Teucer tela Cydonio 
 Direxit arcu ; non semel Ilios 
 Vexata ; non pugnavit ingens 
 
 Idomeneus Sthenelusve solus 20 
 
 Dicenda Musis proelia : non ferox 
 Hector vel acer Deiphobus graves 
 Excepit ictus pro pudicis 
 
 Conjugibus puerisque primus. 
 
 Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona 25 
 
 Multi ; sed omnes illacrimabiles 
 Urgentur ignotique longa 
 
 Nocte. carent quia vate sacro. 
 
 Paullum sepultae distat inertiae 
 Celata virtus. Non ego te meis 30 
 
 6* 
 
130 CARMINUM 
 
 Chartis inornatum.silebo, 
 Totve tuos patiar labores 
 
 Impune, Lolli, carpere lividas 
 Obliviones. Est animus tibi 
 
 Rerumque prudens et secundis 35 
 
 Temporibus dubiisque rectus ; 
 
 Yindex avarae fraudis et abstinens 
 Oucentis ad se cuncta pecuniae ; 
 Consulque non unius anni, 
 
 Sed quoties bon.us atque fidus 40 
 
 Judex honestum praetulit utili, 
 Rejecit alto dona nocentium 
 Yultu, per obstantes catervas 
 Explicuit sua victor arma. 
 
 Non possidentem multa vocaveris 45 
 
 Recte beatura : rectius occupat 
 Nomen beati, qui deorum 
 Muneribus sapienter uti, 
 
 Duramque callet pauperiem pati, 
 Pejusque leto flagitium timet, 50 
 
 Non ille pro caris amicis 
 Aut patria timidus perire. 
 
 C. ix. 31. sileri. 41. utili et. 43. Vultu et. 
 
LIBER IV. C. XI 131 
 
 CARMEN X. 
 
 AD LIGURINUM. 
 
 O crudelis adhuc et Veneris muneribus potens, 
 Insperata tuae cum veniet pluma superbiae, 
 Et, quae nunc humeris involitant, deciderint comae, 
 Nunc et qui color est puniceae flore prior rosae, 
 Mutatus Ligurinum in faciem verterit hispidam, 5 
 Dices, heu ! quoties te speculo videris alterum : 
 duae mens est hodie, cur eadem non puero fuit ? 
 Vel cur his animis incolumes non redeunt genae ? 
 
 CARMEN XI 
 
 AD PHYLLIDEM. 
 
 Est mihi nonum superantis annum 
 Plenus Aibani cadus ; est in horto, 
 Phyllij nectendis apium coronis ; 
 Est hederae vis 
 
 Multa, qua crines religata fulges ; 5 
 
 Ridet argento domus ; ara castis 
 Vincta verbenis avet immolato 
 Spargier agno ; 
 
 Cuncta festinat manus, hue et illuc 
 Cursitant mixtae pueris puellae ; 10 
 
 C. X. 5. Mutatus, Ligurine — . 6. te in speculo. 
 
132 CARMINUM 
 
 Sordidum flammae trepidant rotantes 
 Vertice fumum. 
 
 Ut tamen noris quibus advoceris 
 Gaudiis, Idus tibi sunt agendae, 
 Gtui dies mensem Veneris marinae 1 5 
 
 Findit Aprilem, 
 
 Jm-e sollemnis mihi sanctiorque 
 Paene natali proprio, qiiod ex hac 
 Luce Maecenas mens afiiuentes 
 
 Ordinat annos. 20 
 
 Telephum, quern tu petis, occupavit, 
 Non tuae sortis juvenem, puella 
 Dives et lasciva, tenetque grata 
 Compede vinctum. 
 
 Terret ambustus Phaethon avaras 25 
 
 Spes, et exemplum grave praebet ales 
 Pegasus, terrenum equitem gravatus 
 Bellerophontenij 
 
 Semper ut te digna sequare et ultra 
 Q,uam licet sperare nefas putando, 30 
 
 Disparem vites. Age jam, meorum 
 Finis amorum, — 
 
 Non enim posthac alia calebo 
 Femina — condisce modos, amanda 
 Voce quos reddas : minuentur atrae 35 
 
 Carmine curae. 
 
 C. xi. 13. advocere. 
 
LiBEK IV. c. xn. 133 
 
 CARMEN XII. 
 
 AD VIRGILIUM. 
 
 Jam veris comites, quae mare temperant, 
 Impelliint animae lintea Thraciae : 
 Jam nee prata rigent, nee fluvii strepiint 
 Hiberna nive turgidi. 
 
 Nidmn ponit, Ityn flebiliter gemens, 5 
 
 Infelix avis et Cecropiae domus 
 Aeternum opprobrium, quod male barbaras 
 Regum est ulta libidines. 
 
 Dicunt in tenero gramine pinguium 
 Custodes ovium carmina fistula 10 
 
 Delectantque deum, cui pecus et nigri 
 Colles Arcadiae placent. 
 
 Adduxere sitim tempora, Virgili ; 
 Sed pressum Calibus ducere Liberum 
 Si gestis, juvenum nobilium cliens, 15 
 
 Nardo vina merebere. 
 
 Nardi parvus onyx eliciet cadum, 
 Q,ui nunc Sulpiciis accubat horreis, 
 Spes donare novas largus amaraque 
 
 Curarum eluere efficax. 20 
 
 Ad quae si properas gaudia, cum tua 
 Velox merce veni : non ego te meis 
 
 C. xii. 11. Delectante deum,—. 16. mereberis. 
 
134 CAEMINU*M 
 
 Immunem meditor tingere poculis, 
 Plena dives ut in domo. 
 
 Verum pone moras et studium lucri ; 25 
 
 Nigrorumque memor, dum licet, ignium, 
 Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem. 
 Dnlce est desipere in loco. 
 
 CARMEN XIII. 
 
 IN L YC E N. 
 
 Audivere, Lyce, di mea vota ; di 
 Audivere, Lyce : fis anus, et tamen 
 Yis formosa videri, 
 
 Ludisque et bibis impudens, 
 
 Et cantu tremulo pota Cupidinem 5 
 
 Lentum sollicitas. lUe virentis et 
 Doctae psallere Chiae 
 Pulchris excubat in genis. 
 
 Importunus enim transvolat aridas 
 duercusj et refugit te, quia luridi 10 
 
 Dentes te, quia rugae 
 Turpant et capitis nives. 
 
 Nee Coae referunt jam tibi purpurae 
 Nee clari lapides tempora, quae semel 
 
 C. xiii. 14. can. 
 
LIBER IV. 0. XIV. 135 
 
 Notis condita fastis 
 Inclusit volucris dies. 
 
 duo fugit venus, heu, quove color 7 decens 
 duo motus ? quid habes illius, illius, 
 duae spirabat amores, 
 
 duae me surpuerat mihi, 20 
 
 Felix post Cinaram, notaque et artium 
 Gratarum facies ? Sed Cinarae breves 
 Annos fata dederunt, 
 Servatura diu parem 
 
 Cornicis vetulae temporibus Lycen, 25 
 
 Possent ut juvenes visere fervidi, 
 Multo non sine risu 
 Dilapsam in cineres facem. 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 AD AUGUSTUM. 
 
 duae cura Patrum quaeve duiritium, 
 Plenis honorum muneribus tuas, 
 Auguste, virtutes in aevum 
 Per titulos m.emoresque fastos 
 
 Aeternetj o, qua sol habitabiles 
 Illustrat oras, maxime principum ! 
 
 17, quove color decens? 28. Delapsam. 
 
 C. xiv. 4. fastus. 
 
136 CAEMINUM 
 
 Q,uem legis expertes Latinae 
 Vindelici didicere niiper, 
 
 duid Marte posses ; milite nam tuo 
 Drusus Genaunos, implaciduin genus, 10 
 
 Breunosque veloces et arces 
 Alpibus impositas tremendis 
 
 Dejecit acer plus vice simplici : 
 Major Neronum mox grave proelium 
 
 Commisit immanesque Raetos 15 
 
 Auspiciis pepulit secundis, 
 
 Spectandus in certamine Martio, 
 Devota morti pectora liberae 
 duantis fatigaret minis : 
 
 Indomitas prope qualis undas 20 
 
 Exercet Auster, Pleiadum chore 
 Scindente nubes, impiger hostium 
 Vexare turmas, et frementem 
 Mittere equum medios per ignes. 
 
 Sic tauriformis voivitur Aufidus, 25 
 
 Q,ui regna Dauni praefluit Apuli, 
 Cum saevit, horrendamque cultis 
 Diluviem meditatur agris, 
 
 Ut barbarorum Claudius agmina 
 Ferrata vasto diruit impetu, 30 
 
 Primosque et extremes metendo 
 Stravit humum, sine clade victor, 
 
 26. perfluit. 
 
LIBEE IV. C. XV. 137 
 
 Te copias, te consilium et tuos 
 Praebente divos. Nam, tibi quo die 
 
 Portus Alexandrea supplex 35 
 
 Et vacuam patefecit aulam, 
 
 Fortuna lustro prospera tertio 
 Belli secundos reddidit exitus, 
 Laudemque et optatum peractis 
 
 Imperils decus arrogavit. 40 
 
 Te Cantaber non ante domabilis, 
 Medusque et Indus, te profugus Scythes 
 Miratur, o tutela praesens 
 Italiae dominaeque Romae. 
 
 Te, fontium qui eel at origines, 45 
 
 Nilusque et Ister, te rapidus Tigris, 
 Te belluosus qui remotis 
 Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis, 
 
 Te non paventis funera Galliae 
 Duraeque tellus audit Hiberiae : 50 
 
 Te caede gaudentes Sygambri 
 Compositis venerantur armis. 
 
 CARMEN XV. 
 
 CAESARIS AUGUST I LAUDES. 
 
 Phoebus volentem proelia me loqui 
 Victas et urbes Increpuit lyra, 
 
138 CAEMINUM 
 
 Ne parva Tyrrhenum per aequor 
 Vela darem. Tua, Caesar, aetas 
 
 Fruges et agris retulit uberes, 5 
 
 Et signa nostro restituit Jovi 
 Derepta Parthorum super bis 
 Postibus, et vacuum duellis 
 
 Janum Q,uirini clausit, et ordinem 
 Rectum evaganti frena licentiae 10 
 
 Injecit, emovitque culpas. 
 Et veteres revocavit artes, 
 
 Per quas Latinum nomen et Itaiae 
 
 Crevere vires famaque et imperi 
 
 Porrecta majestas ad ortus 15 
 
 Solis ab Hesperio cubili. 
 
 Custode rerum Caesare, non furor 
 Civilis aut vis exiget otium, 
 Non ira, quae procudit enses 
 
 Et miseras inimicat urbes. 20 
 
 Non, qui profundum Danubium bibunt, 
 Edicta rumpent Julia, non Getae, 
 Non Seres infidive Persae, 
 
 Non Tanain prope flumen orti. 
 
 Nosque et profestis lucibus et sacris 25 
 
 Inter jocosi munera Liberi, 
 
 Cum prole matronisque nostris, 
 Rite deos prius apprecati, 
 
 C. XV. 9. Janum Quirinum, de conj. 15. ortum. 
 
 18. eximit. 19. producit. 
 
LIBER lY. C. XV. 
 
 139 
 
 Virtute functos, more patrum, duces, 
 Lydis remixto carmine tibiis, 
 Trojamque et Anchisen et almae 
 Progeniem Yeneris canemus. 
 
 30 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 E P O D O N 
 
 LIBER. 
 
 CAEMEN I. 
 
 AD M AE C E N AT E M. 
 
 Ibis Liburnis inter alta navium. 
 
 Amice, propugnaciila, 
 Paratus omne Caesaris periculum 
 
 Subire, Maecenas, tuo. 
 ttuid nos, quibus te vita si superstite 5 
 
 Jucunda, si contra, gravis ? 
 Utriimne jussi perseqiiemur otium, 
 
 Non dulce, ni tecum simul, 
 An hunc laborem mente laturi, decet 
 
 Q,ua ferre non molles viros ? 10 
 
 Feremus, et te vel per Alpium juga, 
 
 Inhospitalem et Caucasum, 
 Yel Occidentis nsque ad ultimum sinum, 
 
 Forti sequemm' pectore. 
 Roges, tuum labore quid juvem meo, 15 
 
 C. i. 4. tui, de conj, 5. sit. 10. Quern, 
 
LIBEE. C. II* 141 
 
 Imbellis ac firmus parum? 
 Comes minore sum futurus in metu, 
 
 Q,ui major absentes habet j 
 Ut, assidens implumibus pullis, avis 
 
 Serpentium allapsus timet 20 
 
 Magis relictis, non, ut adsit, auxili 
 
 Latura plus praesentibus. 
 Libenter hoc et omne militabitur 
 
 Bellum in tuae spem gratiae, 
 Non ut juvencis illigata pluribus 25 
 
 Aratra nitantur mea, 
 Pecusve Calabris ante sidus fervidum 
 
 Lucana mutet pascuis, 
 Neque ut superni villa candens Tusculi 
 
 Circaea tan gat moenia. 30 
 
 Satis superque me benignitas tua 
 
 Ditavit : baud paravero, 
 Q,uod aut avarus, ut Chremes, terra, premam, 
 
 Discinctus aut perdam nepos. 
 
 CAEMEN II. 
 
 Beatus ille, qui procul negotiis, 
 
 Ut prisca gens mortalium, 
 Paterna rura bobus exercet suis, 
 
 Solutus omni foenore, 
 Neque excitatur classico miles truci, 
 
 Neque horret iratum mare, 
 
 21. non uti sit. 26. meis. 28. pascua. 
 
 29. Nee ; supini, de conj. 34. perdam ut nepos. 
 
142 • EPODON 
 
 Forumque vitat, et superba civium 
 
 Potentiorum limina. 
 Ergo aut adulta vitium propagine 
 
 Altas maritat populos, 10 
 
 Aut in reducta valle mugientium 
 
 Prospectat errantes greges : 
 Inutilesque falce ramos amputans, 
 
 Feliciores inserit ; 
 Aut pressa puris mella condit amphoris, 15 
 
 Aut tondet infirmas oves ; 
 Yel, cum decorum mitibus pomis caput 
 
 Auctumnus agris extulit, 
 Ut gaudet insitiva decerpens pyra, 
 
 Certantem et uvam purpurae, 20 
 
 dua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater 
 
 Silvane, tutor finium ! 
 Libet jacere modo sub antiqua ilice, 
 
 Modo in tenaci gramine. 
 Labuntur altis interim ripis aquae, 25 
 
 Glueruntur in silvis aves, 
 Fontesque lymphis obstrepunt manantibus, 
 
 Somnos quod invitet leves. 
 At cum tonantis annus hibernus Jovis 
 
 Imbres nivesque comparat, 30 
 
 Aut trudit acres hinc et hinc multa cane 
 
 Apros in obstantes plagas, 
 Aut amite levi rara tendit retia, 
 
 Turdis edacibus doles, 
 Pavidumque leporem et advenam laqueo gruem 35 
 
 Jucunda captat praemia. 
 Cluis non malarum, quas amor curas habet, 
 
 Haec inter obliviscitur ? 
 
 C. ii. 18. arvis. 21. Quis. 25. rivis. 27. Frondeaque. 
 28. invitat. 37. malorum. 
 
LIBEE. 0. n. 143 
 
 duod si pudica mulier in partem juvet 
 
 Domum atque dulces liberos, 40 
 
 Sabina qualis aut perusta solibus 
 
 Pernicis uxor Apuli, 
 Sacrum vetustis exstruat lignis focum, 
 
 Lassi sub adventum viri, 
 Claudensque textis cratibus laetum pecus, 45 
 
 Distenta siccet ubera. 
 Et horna dulci vina promens dolio, 
 
 Dapes inemptas apparet : 
 Non me Lucrina juverint conchylia 
 
 Magisve rhombus aut sca.ri, 50 
 
 Si quos eois intonata fluctibus 
 
 Hiems ad hoc vertat mare ; 
 Non Afra avis descendat in ventrem meum, 
 
 Non attagen lonicus 
 Jucundior, quam lecta de pinguissimis 55 
 
 Ohva ramis arborum, 
 Aut herba lapathi prata amantis et gravi 
 
 Malvae salubres corpori, 
 Vel agna festis caesa Terminalibus, 
 
 Vel haedus ereptus lupo. 60 
 
 Has inter epulas ut juvat pastas oves 
 
 Videre properantes domum, 
 Videre fessos vomerem inversum boves 
 
 CoUo trahentes languido, 
 Positosque vernas, ditis examen domus, 65 
 
 Circum renidentes Lares ! 
 Haec ubi locutus foenerator Alphius, 
 
 Jam jam futurus rusticus, 
 Omnem redegit Idibus pecuniam. 
 
 duaerit Calendis ponere. 70 
 
 43. Sacrum et vetustis- 54, lonius. 69. relegit. 
 
144 EPODON 
 
 CARMEN III. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Parentis olim si quis impia manu 
 
 Senile guttur fregerit. 
 Edit cicutis allium nocentius. 
 
 O dura messorum ilia ! 
 Q,uid hoc veneni saevit in praecordiis 7 6 
 
 Num viperinus his cruor 
 Incoctus herbis me fefellit ? an malas 
 
 Canidia tractavit dapes ? 
 Ut Argonautas praeter omnes candidum 
 
 Medea mirata est ducem, 10 
 
 Ignota tauris illigaturum juga 
 
 Perunxit hoc lasonem : 
 Hoc delibutis ulta donis pellicem, 
 
 Serpente fugit alite. 
 Nee tantus unquam siderum insedit vapor 15 
 
 Siticulosae Apuliae ; 
 Nee munus humeris efficacis Herculis 
 
 Inarsit aestuosius. 
 At, si quid unquam tale concupiveris, 
 
 Jocose Maecenas, precor, 20 
 
 Manum puella savio opponat tuo, 
 
 Extrema et in sponda cubet. 
 
 C. iii. 3. Edat. 8. tentavit. 
 
LIBEE. C. V. 145 
 
 CAKMEN IV. 
 
 Lnpis et agnis quanta sortito obtigit, 
 
 Tecum mihi discordia est, 
 Hibericis peruste funibus latus, 
 
 Et crura dura compede. 
 Licet superb us ambuies pecunia, ' 6 
 
 Fortuna non mutat genus. 
 Videsne, Sacram metiente te Viam 
 
 Cum bis trium ulnarum toga, 
 Ut ora vertat hue et hue euntium 
 
 Liberrima indignatio ? 10 
 
 " Sectus flagellis hie triumviraUbus 
 
 Praeconis ad fastidium 
 Arat Falerni mille fundi jugera, 
 
 Et Appiam mannis terit, 
 Sedihbusque magnus in primis eques, 15 
 
 Othone contempto, sedet. 
 Quid attinet, tot ora navium gravi 
 
 Rostrata duci pondere 
 Contra latrones atque servilem manum, 
 
 Hoc, hoc tribuno militum ?" 20 
 
 CARMEN V. 
 
 IN CANIDIAM VENEFICAM. 
 
 "At, o deorum quidquid in coelo regit 
 Terras et humanum genus. 
 
 C. iv. 8. bis ter. C. v. 1. quisquis — regis. 
 
 7 
 
146 EPODON 
 
 Quid iste fert tumultus ? et quid omnium 
 
 Vultus in unum me truces ? 
 Per liberos te, si vocata partubus 5 
 
 Lucina veris affuit. 
 Per hoc inane purpurae decus precor, 
 
 Per improbaturum haec Jovem. 
 Quid ut noverca me intueris, aut uti 
 
 Petita ferro bellua ?" 10 
 
 Ut haec trementi questus ore constitit 
 
 Insignibus raptis puer, 
 Impube corpus, quale posset impia 
 
 Molhre Thracum pectora ; 
 Canidia, brevibus implicata viperis 1 5 
 
 Crines et incomptum caput, 
 Jubet sepulcris caprificos erutas, 
 
 Jubet cupressus funebres, 
 Et uncta turpis ova ranae sanguine 
 
 Plumamque nocturnae strigis 20 
 
 Herbasque, quas lolcos atque Hiberia 
 
 Mittit, venenorum ferax, 
 Et ossa ab ore rapta jejunae canis 
 
 Flammis aduri Colchicis. 
 At expedita Sagana, per totam domum 25 
 
 Spargens Avernales aquas, 
 Horret capillis ut marinus asperis 
 
 Echinus aut currens aper. 
 Abacta nulla Veia conscientia, 
 
 Ligonibus duris humum 30 
 
 Exhauriebat, ingemens laboribus, 
 
 Quo posset infossus puer 
 Longo die bis terque mutatae dapis 
 
 Inemori spectaculo, 
 
 3. aut quid, Orellius. 11. tremeute. 15. illigata. 18. cupressos. 
 21. ant. 25. expetita. 33, bis terve 
 
LLBEE. C. V. 147 
 
 Gum promineret ore, quantum exstant aqua 35 
 
 Suspensa mento corpora : 
 Exsucta uti medulla et aridum jecur 
 
 Amoris esse poculum, 
 Interminato cum semel fixae cibo 
 
 Intabuissent pupulae. 40 
 
 Non defuisse masculae libidinis * • 
 
 Ariminensem Foliam, 
 Et otiosa credidit Neapolis 
 
 Et omne vicinum oppidum, 
 Quae sidera excantata voce Thessala 45 
 
 Lunamque coelo deripit. 
 Hie irresectum saeva dente livido 
 
 Canidia rodens pollicem, 
 Quid dixit aut quid tacuit ? '• O, rebus meis 
 
 Non infideles arbitrae, 50 
 
 Nox et Diana, quae silentium regis. 
 
 Arcana cum fiunt sacra, 
 Nunc, nunc adeste, nunc in hostiles domos 
 
 Irani atque numen vertite ! 
 Formidolosis dum latent silvis ferae. 55 
 
 Dulci sopore languidae, 
 Senem, quod omnes rideant, adulterum 
 
 Latrent Suburanae canes, 
 Nardo perunctum, quale non perfectius 
 
 Meae laborarint manus. — 60 
 
 Gluid accidit ? cur dira barbarae minus 
 
 Yenena Medeae valent ? 
 Q,uibus superbam fugit ulta pellicem, 
 
 Magni Creontis filiam, _ 
 Cum palla, tabo munus imbutum, novam 65 
 
 Incendio nuptam abstulit. 
 
 37. Exsucca : exusta ; exsecta. 55, Formidolosae ; cum. 
 60. laborarum. 63. superba. 65. infectum. 
 
148 EPODON 
 
 Atqui nee herba nee latens in asperis 
 
 Radix fefellit me locis. 
 Indormit iinctis omnium eubilibus 
 
 Oblivione pelliciim. — 70 
 
 Ah, ah, sohitiis ambulat veneficae 
 
 Scientioris earmine. 
 Noi>usitatis, Yare, potionibus 
 
 O multa fleturum eaput. 
 Ad me recmTes, nee voeata mens tua 75 
 
 Marsis redibit vocibiis. 
 Majus parabo, majus infundam tibi 
 
 Fastidienti poeulum, 
 Priusque coelum sidet inferius mari, 
 
 TeUure porrecta super, 80 
 
 Q,uam non amore sic meo flagres, uti 
 
 Bitumen atris ignibus." 
 Sub haec puer, jam non, ut ante, molUbus 
 
 Lenire verbis impias, 
 Sed, dubius unde rumperet silentium, 85 
 
 Misit Thyesteas preces : 
 " Yenena magnum fas nefasque non valent 
 
 Convertere humanam vicem. 
 Diris agam vos ; dira detestatio 
 
 Nulla expiatur victima. 90 
 
 Quin, ubi perire jussus exspiravero, ' 
 
 Nocturnus occurram furor, 
 Petamque vultus umbra curvis unguibus, 
 
 Q,uae vis deorum est Manium, 
 Et inquietis assidens praecordiis 95 
 
 Pavore somnos auferam. 
 Yos turba vicatim hinc et hine saxis petens 
 
 Contundet obscoenas anus : 
 
 81. 
 
LIBEK. C. VI. 149 
 
 Post insepulta membra diiferent lupi 
 
 Et Esquilinae alites ; 100 
 
 Neque hoc parentes, heu mihi superstites, 
 
 Eifugerit spectaculum." 
 
 CAEMEN YI. 
 
 Q,uid immerentes hospites vexas, canis, 
 
 Ignavus adversum lupos ? 
 Q,iun hue inanes. si potes, vertis minas, 
 
 Et me remorsm'um petis ? 
 Nam, quahs aut Molossus aut fulvus Lacon, 5 
 
 Amica vis pastoribus, 
 Agam per altas am'e sublata nives, 
 
 Gluaecimque praecedet fera : 
 Tn, cmn timenda voce complesti nemus, 
 
 Projectum odoraris cibmii. " 10 
 
 Cave, cave : namqiie in malos asperrimus 
 
 Parata tollo cornua, 
 duaUs L^T'cambae spretiis infido gener, 
 
 Aut acer hostis Bupalo. 
 An, si quis atro dente me petiverit, 15 
 
 Inultus ut flebo puer ? 
 
 102. Effugerint. C. vi. 2. adversus. 3, 4. verte — pete. 
 8. praecedat. 
 
150 EPODON 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 AD POPULUM ROMANUM 
 
 0,110, quo scelesti ruitis ? aut cur dexteris 
 
 Aptantur enses conditi '/ 
 Parumne campis atque Neptuno super 
 
 Fusum est Latini sanguinis ? 
 Non, ut superbas invidae Carthaginis 5 
 
 Romanus arces ureret, 
 Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet 
 
 Sacra catenatus Yia, 
 Sed ut, secundum vota Parthorum, sua 
 
 Urbs haec periret dextera. 10 
 
 Neque hie lupis mos nee fuit leonibus 
 
 Unquam, nisi in dispar, feris. 
 Furorne caecus, an rapit vis acrior? 
 
 All culpa ? Responsum date. 
 Tacent, et albus ora pallor inficit, 15 
 
 Mentesque perculsae stupent. 
 Sic est : acerba fata Romanos agunt 
 
 Scelusque fraternae necis, 
 Ut immerentis fluxit in terram Remi 
 
 Sacer nepotibus cruor. 20 
 
 C. vii. 12. Nunquam. 13. caecos. 
 
 15. et ora pallor albus. 
 
LLBER. C. VIII. 151 
 
 CARMEN VIII. 
 
 IN ANUM LIBIDINOSAM. 
 
 Rogare longo putidam te saeculo. 
 
 Tires quid enervet meas ? 
 Cum sit tibi dens ater, et rugis vetus 
 
 Frontem senectus exaret, 
 Hietque turpis inter aridas nates 5 
 
 Podex, velut crudae bovis ? 
 Sed incitat me pectus et mammae putres, 
 
 Equina quales ubera, 
 Venterque mollis et femur tumentibus 
 
 Exile suris additum ! 10 
 
 Esto beata, funus atque imagines 
 
 Ducant triumphales tuum, 
 Nee sit marita, quae rotundioribus 
 
 Onusta baccis ambulet. 
 Q,uid, quod libelli Stoici inter sericos 15 
 
 Jacere pulvillos amant ? 
 Illiterati num minus nervi rigent, 
 
 Minusve languet fascinum ? 
 Quod ut superbo pro voces ab inguine, 
 
 Ore adlaborandum est tibi. 20 
 
152 EPODON 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Q,uando repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes, 
 
 Victore laetus Caesare, 
 Tecum sub alta — sic Jovi gratum — domo, 
 
 Beate Maecenas, bibam 
 Sonante mixtum tibiis carmen lyra, 5 
 
 Hac Dorium, illis barbarum, 
 Ut nuper, actus cum freto Neptunius 
 
 Dux fugit, ustis navibus, 
 Minatus Urbi vincla, quae detraxerat 
 
 Servis amicus perfidis ? 10 
 
 Romanus. eheu ! posteri negabitis, 
 
 Emancipatus feminae, 
 Fert vallum et arma miles, et spadonibus 
 
 Servire rugosis potest, 
 Interque signa turpe militaria 15 
 
 Sol adspicit conopium ! 
 At hoc frementes verterunt bis mille equos 
 
 Gain, canentes Caesarem, 
 Hostiliumque navium portu latent 
 
 Puppes sinistrorsum citae. 20 
 
 lo triumphe ! tu moraris aureos 
 
 Currus et intactas boves ? 
 lo triumphe ! nee Jugurthino parem 
 
 Bello reportasti ducem, 
 Neque Africanum, cui super Carthaginem 25 
 
 Virtus sepulcrum condidit. 
 
 C. ix. 5. mixiis 17. At hue ; Ad hunc ; Adhuc ; At hunc. 
 
 20. sitae. S5. Africana. 
 
LIBER. ex. 153 
 
 Terra marique victus hostis Pimico 
 
 Lugubre mutavit sagum. 
 Aut ille centum nobilem Cretam urbibus 
 
 Ventis iturus non suis, 30 
 
 Exercitatas aut petit Syrtes Noto, 
 
 Aut fertur incerto mari. 
 Capaciores affer hue, puer, scyphos, 
 
 Et Chia vina aut Lesbia ; 
 Vel, quod fluentem nauseam coerceat, 35 
 
 Metire nobis Caecubum. 
 Curam metumque Caesaris rerum juvat 
 
 Dulci Lyaeo solvere. 
 
 CARMEN X. 
 
 IN M A E V I U M P O E T A M . 
 
 Mala soluta navis exit alite, 
 
 Ferens olentem Maevium. 
 Ut honidis utrumque verberes latus, 
 
 Auster, memento fluctibus. 
 Niger rudentes Eurus, inverso mari, 5 
 
 Fractosque remos differat. 
 Insurgat Aquilo, quant us altis montibus 
 
 Frangit trementes ilices : 
 Nee sidus atra nocte amicum appareat, 
 
 Q,ua tristis Orion cadit ; 10 
 
 Quietiore nee feratur aequore, 
 
 Q,uam Graia victorum manus, 
 
 34. Aut Chia. 
 
 7* 
 
154 EPODON 
 
 Cum Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio 
 
 In impiam Ajacis ratem. 
 quantus instat navitis sudor tuis, 16 
 
 Tibique pallor luteus, 
 Et ilia noil virilis ejulatio. 
 
 Preces et aversum ad Jovem, 
 lonius udo cum remugiens sinus 
 
 Noto carinam ruperit ! 20 
 
 Opima quodsi praeda curvo littore 
 
 Porrecta mergos juveris, 
 Ijibidinosus immolabitur caper 
 
 Et agna Tempestatibus. 
 
 CARMEN XI. 
 
 AD P E T T I U M 
 
 Petti, nihil me, sicut antea, juvat 
 
 Scribere versiculos, amore percussum gravi, 
 Amore, qui me praeter omnes expetit 
 
 Mollibus in pueris aut in puellis urere. 
 Hie tertius December, ex quo destiti 5 
 
 Inachia f urere, silvis honorem decutit. 
 Heu me ! per Urbem — nam pudet tanti mali — 
 
 Fabula quanta fui ! Conviviorum et poenitet, 
 In quis amantem languor et silentium 
 
 Arguit, et latere petitus imo spiritus. 10 
 
 Contrane lucrum nil valere candidum 
 
 Pauperis ingenium ? querebar applorans tibi, 
 
 C. X. 19, 20. sinu Notus. 22. Projecta, de conj. ; juverit. 
 
 C, xi. 2, perculsum. 8. ut poenitet. 9. amantem et languor 
 
 11. contraque. 
 
LIBER, c. xn. 165 
 
 Simul calentis inverecundus deus 
 
 Fervidiore mero arcana promorat loco. 
 Q,uodsi meis inaestuet praecordiis 15 
 
 Libera bills, ut haec ingrata ventis dividat 
 Fomenta vulnus nil malum levantia, 
 
 Desinet imparibus certare smiimotus pudor. 
 Ubi haec severus te palam laudaveram, 
 
 Jussus abire domum, ferebar incerto pede 20 
 
 Ad non amicos, heu mihi postes et heu • 
 
 Limina dura, quibus Imnbos et infregi latus. 
 Nunc, gloriantis quamlibet mulierculam 
 
 Vincere mollitie, amor Lycisci me tenet ; 
 Unde expedire non amicorum queant 25 
 
 Libera consiiia nee contumeliae graves, 
 Sed alius ardor aut puellae candidae 
 
 Aut teretis pueri longam renodantis comam. 
 
 CARMEN XII 
 
 IN ANUM LIBIDINOSAM. 
 
 Gluid tibi vis, mulier nigris dignissima barris 7 
 
 Munera quid mihi, quidve tabellas 
 Mittis, nee firmo juveni, neque naris obesae 7 
 
 Namque sagacius unus odoror, 
 Polypus an gravis hirsutis cubet hircus in alls, 
 
 Ctuam canis acer, ubi lateat sus. 
 Quis sudor vietis et quam malus undique membris 
 
 Crescit odor, quum pene soluto 
 
 15. inaestuat. 17. allevantia. 24. mollitia. 
 C. joi. 2. cur mihi. 
 
166 EPODON 
 
 Indomitam properat rabiem sedare ; neque illi 
 
 Jam manet humida creta colorque 10 
 
 Stercore fucatus crocodili, jamque subando 
 
 Tenta ciibilia tectaque rumpit ! 
 Vel mea cum saevis agitat fastidia verbis : 
 
 Inachia langues minus, ac me : 
 Inachiam ter nocte potes, mihi semper ad unum 15 
 
 Mollis opus. Pereat male, quae te 
 Lesbia, quaerenti taurum, monstravit inertem. 
 
 Cum mihi Cous adesset Amyntas. 
 Cujus in indomito constantior inguine nervus, 
 
 Q,uam nova collibus arbor inhaeret. 20 
 
 Muricibus Tyriis iteratae vellera lanae 
 
 Cui properabantur ? Tibi nempe, 
 Ne foret aequales inter conviva, magis quern 
 
 Diligeret mulier sua, quani te. 
 O ego non felix, quam tu fugis, ut pavet acres 25 
 
 Agna lupos, capreaeque leones ! 
 
 CARMEN XIIL 
 
 AD A M I C O S . 
 
 Horrida tempestas coelum contraxit, et imbres 
 
 Nivesque deducunt Jovem : nunc mare, nunc siluae 
 
 Threicio Aquilone sonant. Rapiamus, amici, 
 Occasionem de die, dumque virent genua 
 
 Et decet. obducta solvatur fronte senectus. 
 Tu vma -Torquato move consule pressa meo. 
 
 25. ego inielix. 
 
LIBER. C. XIV. 157 
 
 Cetera mitte loqui : deus haec fortasse benigiia 
 
 Reducet in sedem vice. Nunc et Achaemenio 
 Perfundi nardo juvat et fide Cyllenea 
 
 Levare diris pectora sollicitudinibus : 10 
 
 Nobilis ut grandi cecinit Centaurus alumno : 
 
 Invicte, mortalis dea nate puer Thetide, 
 Te manet Assaraci telius, quam frigida parvi 
 
 Findunt Scamandri flumina, lubricus et Simois ; 
 Unde tibi reditum certo subtemine Parcae 15 
 
 Rupere, nee mater domum caerula te revehet. 
 lUic omne malum vino cantuque levato, 
 
 Deformis aegrimoniae dulcibus alloquiis. 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 AD M A E C E N A T E M . 
 
 Mollis inertia cur tantam dilfuderit imis 
 
 Oblivionem sensibus, 
 Pocula Ijethaeos ut si ducentia somnos 
 
 Arente fauce traxerim, 
 Candide Maecenas, occidis saepe rogando: 5 
 
 Deus, deus nam me vetat 
 Inceptos, olim promissum carmen, iambos 
 
 Ad umbilicum adducere. 
 Non aliter Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo 
 
 Anacreonta Teium, 10 
 
 Q,ui persaepe cava testudine flevit amorem 
 
 Non elaboratum ad pedem. 
 Ureris ipse miser : quodsi non pulchrior ignis 
 
 Accendit obsessam IlioU; 
 
158 EPODON 
 
 Gaude sorte tua : me libertina, neque uiio 15 
 
 Contenta, Phryne macerat. 
 
 CAKMEN XV. 
 
 AD NEAERAM 
 
 Nox erat et coelo fulgebat luiia sereno 
 
 Inter minora sidera. 
 Cum tu, magnorum numen laesura deorum, 
 
 In verba jurabas mea, 
 Artius, atque hedera procera adstringitur ilex, 5 
 
 Lentis adhaerens brachiis : 
 Dum pecorr lupus, et nautis infestus Orion 
 
 Turbaret hibernum mare, 
 Intonsosque agitaret Apollinis aura capillos. 
 
 Fore hunc amorem mutuum. 10 
 
 O dolitura mea multum virtute Neaera ! 
 
 Nam, si quid in Flacco viri est, 
 Non feret assiduas potiori te dare noctes, 
 
 Et quaeret iratus parem ; 
 Nee semel offensae cedet constantia formae, 15 
 
 Si certus intrarit dolor. 
 At tu, quicunque es felicior atque meo nunc 
 
 Superbus incedis malo, 
 Sis pecore et multa dives tellure licebit 
 
 Tibique Pactolus fluat, 20 
 
 Nee te Pythagorae fallant arcana renati, 
 
 Formaque vincas Nirea, 
 
 C. XV. 8, 9. turbarit — agitarit. 
 
LIBEE. C. XVI. 159 
 
 Eheu ! translates alio maerebis amores ; 
 Ast ego vicissim risero. 
 
 CARMEN XVI. 
 
 AD POPULUM ROMANUM. 
 
 Altera jam teritur bellis civilibus aetas, 
 
 Suis et ipsa Roma viribiis ruit : 
 duam neque finitimi valuerunt perdere Marsi, 
 
 Minacis aiit Etrusca Porsenae manus, 
 Aemula nee virtus Capuae, nee Spartacus acer, 5 
 
 Novisque rebus infidelis Allobrox, 
 Nee fera caerulea domuit Germania pube, 
 
 Parentibusque abominatus Hannibal, 
 Impia perdemus devoti sanguinis aetas, 
 
 Ferisque rursus occupabitur solum. 10 
 
 Barbarus, heu ! cineres insistet victor, et urbem 
 
 Eques sonante verberabit ungula, 
 Q,uaeque carent ventis et solibus ossa Gluirini, 
 
 Nefas videre ! dissipabit insolens. 
 Forte, quid expediat, communiter aut melior pars 15 
 
 Malis carere quaeritis laboribus : 
 Nulla sit hac potior sententia : Phocaeorum 
 
 Yelut profugit exsecrata civitas 
 Agros atque Lares patrios, habitandaque fana 
 
 Apris reliquit et rapacibus lupis 20 
 
 Ire, pedes quocunque ferent, quocunque per undas 
 
 Notus vocabit aut protervus Africus. 
 
 23. Heu heu. C. xvi. 14. videri. 21.ferunt. 
 
160 EPODON 
 
 Sic placet ? an melius quis habet suadere ? Secimda 
 
 Ratem occupare quid rnoramur alite ? 
 Sed juremus in haec : simul imis saxa renarint 25 
 
 Vadis levata, ne redire sit nefas ; 
 Neu conversa domum pigeat dare lintea, quando 
 
 Padus Matina laverit cacumina. 
 In mare seu celsus procurrerit Apenninus, 
 
 Novaque monstra junxerit libidine 30 
 
 Mirus amor, juvet ut tigres subsidere cervis, 
 
 Adulteretur et columba miluo, 
 Credula nee ravos timeant armenta leones, 
 
 Ametque salsa levis hircus aequora. 
 Haec, et quae poterunt reditus abscindere dulces, 35 
 
 Eamus omnis exsecrata civitas, 
 Aut pars indocili melior grege ; mollis et exspes 
 
 Inominata perprimat cubilia ! 
 Vos, quibus est virtus, muliebrem tollite luctum, 
 
 Etrusca praeter et volate litora. 40 
 
 Nos manet Oceanus circumvagus ; arva, beata 
 
 Petamus arva, divites et insulas, 
 Reddit ubi Cererem tellus inarata quotannis, 
 
 Et imputata floret usque vinea, 
 Germinat et nunquam fallentis termes olivae, 45 
 
 Suamque pull a ficus ornat arborem, 
 Mella cava manant ex ilice, montibus altis 
 
 Levis crepante lymph a desilit pede. 
 lUic injussae veniunt ad mulctra capellae, 
 
 Refertque tenta grex amicus ubera ; 50 
 
 Nee vespertinus circumgemit ursus ovile, 
 
 Neque intumescit aka viperis humus. 
 Pluraque felices mirabimur : ut neque largis 
 
 Aquosus Eurus arva radat imbribus, 
 
 29. proruperit. 33. flavos ; fulvos ; saevos. 51. ovili. 
 
LIJBEK. C. XVII. 161 
 
 Pinguia nee siccis urantur semina glebis, 55 
 
 Utrumque rege temperante Coelitum. 
 Non hue Argoo contendit remige pinus, 
 
 Neqiie impudica Colehis intulit pedem : 
 Non hue Sidonii torserunt cornua nautae, 
 
 Laboriosa nee eohors Ulixei. 60 
 
 Nulla noeent peeori contagia ; nullius astri 
 
 Gregem aestuosa torret impotentia. 
 Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti. 
 
 Ut inquinavit aere tempus aureum : 
 Aere, dehinc ferro duravit saecula, quorum 65 
 
 Piis secunda, vate me, datur fuga. 
 
 CARMEN XVII. 
 
 AD CANIDIAM VENEFTCAM. 
 
 HORATIUS. 
 
 Jam jam effieaci do manus seientiae, 
 
 Supplex et oro regna per Proserpinae, 
 
 Per et Dianae non movenda numina, 
 
 Per atque libros carminum valentium 
 
 Refixa eoelo devocare sidera, 5 
 
 Canidia, parce voeibus tandem sacris, 
 
 Citumque retro solve, solve turbinem. 
 
 Movit nepotem Telephus Nereium. 
 
 In quem superbus ordinarat agmina 
 
 Mysorum et in quem tela acuta torserat. 10 
 
 61. austri. 63. sacravit. 65. Aerea dehinc. 
 C. xvii. 5. Defixa. 
 
162 EFODON 
 
 Unxere matres Iliae addictum feris 
 
 Alitibus atque canibus homicidam Hectorem, 
 
 Postquam relictis moenibus rex procidit 
 
 Heu ! pervicacis ad pedes Achillei. 
 
 Setosa duris exuere pellibus 15 
 
 Laboriosi remiges Ulixei, 
 
 Yolente Circa, membra : tunc mens et sonus 
 
 Relapsus atque notus in vultus honor. 
 
 Dedi satis superque poenarum tibi, 
 
 Amata nautis multum et institoribus. 20 
 
 Fugit juventas, et verecundus color 
 
 Reliquit ossa pelle amicta lurida ; 
 
 Tuis capillus albus est odoribus, 
 
 Nullum ab labore me reclinat otium : 
 
 Urget diem nox et dies noctem, neque est 25 
 
 Levare tent a spiritu praecordia. 
 
 Ergo negatum vincor ut credam miser, 
 
 Sabella pectus increpare carmina, 
 
 Caputque Marsa dissilire nenia. 
 
 Gluid amplius vis ? O mare, o terra ! ardeo, 30 
 
 duantum neque atro delibutus Hercules 
 
 Nessi cruore, nee Sicana fervida 
 
 Yirens in Aetna flamma ; tu, donee cinis 
 
 Injuriosis aridus ventis ferar, 
 
 Cales venenis officina Colchicis. 35 
 
 Quae finis aut quod me manet stipendium ? 
 
 Effare : jussas cum fide poenas luam, 
 
 Paratus expiare, sen poposceris 
 
 Centum juvencos, sive mendaci lyra 
 
 Voles sonari : tu pudica, tu proba 40 
 
 Perambulabis astra sidus aureum. 
 
 Infamis Helenae Castor offensus vicem 
 
 11. Luxere. 18. Relatus. 30. O mare et terra. 
 
 33. Furens ; urens. 42, vice. 
 
LIBER. C. XVII. 163 
 
 Fraterque magni Oastoris, victi prece, 
 
 Adempta vati reddidere lumina : 
 
 Et tu, potes nam, solve me dementia, 45 
 
 O nee paternis obsoleta sordibus, 
 
 Nee in sepulcris pauperum prudens anus 
 
 Novendiales dissipare pulveres ! 
 
 Tibi hospitale pectus et purae manus, 
 
 Tuusque venter Pactumeius, et tuo 50 
 
 Cruore rubros obstetrix pannos lavit, 
 
 Utcunque fortis exsilis puerpera. 
 
 CANIDIAE PcESPONSIO. 
 
 Q.uid obseratis auribus fundis pieces ? 
 
 Non saxa nudis surdiora navitis 
 
 Neptimus alto tundit hibernus salo. 55 
 
 Inultus ut tu riseris Cotyttia 
 
 Vulgata, sacrum liberi cupidinis, 
 
 Et, Esquilini pontifex venefici, 
 
 Impune ut Urbem nomine impleris meo ? 
 
 Quid proderat ditasse Pelignas anus, 60 
 
 Yelociusve miscuisse toxicum? 
 
 Sed tardiora fata te votis manent ; 
 
 Ingrata misero vita ducenda est in hoc, 
 
 Novis ut usque suppetas laboribus. 
 
 Optat quietem Peldpis infidi pater, 65 
 
 Egens benignae Tantalus semper dapis ; 
 
 Optat Prometheus obligatus aliti, 
 
 Optat supremo collocare Sisyphus 
 
 In monte saxum : sed vetant leges Jovis. 
 
 Voles modo altis desilire turribus, 70 
 
 50. partumeius. 56. et tu. 60. proderit. 62. Si — manent ? 
 64. doloribus. 65. infidus. 67. alite. 
 
164 
 
 EPODON LIBEK. 
 
 Modo ense pectus Norico recludere. 
 
 Frustraque vincla gutturi nectes tuo, 
 
 Fastidiosa tristis aegrimonia. 
 
 Yectabor humeris tunc ego inimicis eques, 
 
 Meaeque terra cedet insolentiae. 75 
 
 An quae movere cereas imagines, 
 
 Ut ipse nosti curiosus, et polo 
 
 Deripere kmam vocibus possim meis, 
 
 Possim crematos excitare mortuos 
 
 Desiderique temperare pocula, 80 
 
 Plorem artis in te nil agentis exitus ? 
 
 72. innectes. 
 81. nullum habentis exitum ; nil habentus exitus. 
 
Q. HORATII PLACCI 
 
 CARMEN SAECULAEE 
 
 AD APOLLINEM ET DIANAM. 
 
 Phoebe, silvarumque potens Diana, 
 Lucidum coeli decus, o colendi 
 Semper et culti, date, quae precamur 
 Tempore sacro, 
 
 duo Sibyllini monuere versus 6 
 
 Virgines lectas puerosque castos 
 Dis, quibus septem placuere colles, 
 
 Dicere carmen. 
 
 Alme Sol, curru nitido diem qui 
 Promis et celas, aliusque et idem 10 
 
 Nasceris, possis nihil urbe Roma 
 Yisere majus. 
 
 Rite maturos aperire partus 
 Lenis, Ilithyia, tuere matres, 
 
 c. s. 5. Quod. 
 
166 CABMEN SAECULARE. 
 
 Sive tu Liicina probas vocari 16 
 
 Sen Genitalis. 
 
 Diva, producas subolem Patrumque 
 Prosperes decreta super jugandis 
 Feminis prolisque novae feraci 
 
 Lege marita. 20 
 
 Certus undenos decies per annos 
 Orbis ut cantus referatque ludos, 
 Ter die claro, totiesque grata 
 Nocte frequentes. 
 
 Vosque veraces cecinisse, Parcae, 25 
 
 Q,uod semel dictum est stabilisque rerum 
 Terminus servet, bona jam peractis 
 Jungite fata. 
 
 Fertilis frugum pecorisque tellus 
 Spicea donet Cererem corona : 30 
 
 Nutriant fetus et aquae, salubres 
 Et Jovis aurae. 
 
 Condito mitis placidusque telo 
 Supplices audi pueros, Apollo : 
 Siderum regina bicornis, audi, 35 
 
 Luna, puellas. 
 
 Roma si vestrum est opus, Iliaeque 
 Litus Etruscum tenuere turmae, 
 Jussa pars mutare Lares et urbem 
 
 Sospite cursu, 40 
 
 27. servat, Orellius. 39. urbes. 
 
CAEMEN SAECULARE. 167 
 
 Cui per ardentem sine fraude Trojam 
 Castus Aeneas, patriae superstes, 
 Liberum munivit iter, daturus 
 Plura relictis : 
 
 Di, probos mores docili juventae, 45 
 
 Di, senectuti placidae quietem, 
 Romulae genti date remque prolemque 
 Et decus omne. 
 
 Quaeque vos bobus veneratur albis 
 Clarus Anchisae Venerisque sanguis, §0 
 
 Impetret, bellante prior, jacentem 
 Lenis in hostem. 
 
 Jam mari terraque manus potentes 
 Medus Albanasque timet secures ; 
 Jam Scythae responsa petunt, superbi 65 
 
 Nuper, et Indi. 
 
 Jam fides et pax et honos pudorque 
 Priscus et neglecta redire virtus 
 Audet, apparetque beata pleno 
 
 Copia cornu. 60 
 
 Augur et fulgente decorus arcu 
 Phoebus acceptusque novem Camenis, 
 Qui salutari levat arte fessos 
 
 Corporis artus, ^ 
 
 Si Palatinas videt aequus arces, 65 
 
 Remque Romanam Latiumque felix 
 
 46. seneclutis 49. Quique — imperet. 65. aras. 
 
168 
 
 CAEMEN SAECULAEE. 
 
 Alterum in lustrum meliusque semper 
 
 Proroget aevum. 
 
 duaeque Aventinum tenet Algidumque, 
 Q,uindecim Diana preces virorum 
 Curet, et votis puerorum amicas 
 Applicet aures. 
 
 70 
 
 Haec Jovem sentire deosque cunctos, 
 Spem bonam certamque domum reporto, 
 Doctus et Phoebi chorus et Dianae 
 Dicere laudes. 
 
 75 
 
 I. Prorogat. 71, 72. Curat ; Applical. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 SATIRARUM 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 SATIRA I. 
 
 Clui fit, Maecenas, ut nemo, quam sibi sortem 
 Seu ratio dederit sen fors objecerit, ilia 
 Contentus vivat, laudet diversa sequentes 7 
 O fortunati mercatores ! gravis annis 
 Miles ait, multo jam fractus membra labore. 5 
 
 Contra mercator, navem jactantibus Austris, 
 Militia est potior. Q^uid enim ? Concm*ritm' : horae 
 Momento cita mors venit aut victoria laeta. 
 Agricolam laudat jmis legumque peritus, 
 Sub galli cantum consultor ubi ostia pulsat. 10 
 
 Ille, datis vadibus, qui rure extractus in urbem est, 
 Solos felices viventes clamat in urbe. 
 Cetera de genere hoc, adeo sunt multa, loquacem 
 Delassare valent Fabium. Ne te morer, audi. 
 
 S. i. 2. ulla. 4. armis, de conj. 6. navim. 
 
 8. Momento aut cita. 10. cantu. 
 
 s 
 
170 SATIEAEUM . 
 
 Gluo rem deducam. Si quis deus, En ego, dicat, 15 
 Jam faciam quod vultis : eris tu, qui modo miles, 
 Mercator : tu, consultus modo, rusticus : hinc vos, 
 Tos hinc mutatis discedite partibus. Eia ! 
 duid statis ? — nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis. 
 Q,md causae est, merito quin illis Jupiter ambas 20 
 Iratus buccas inflet, neque se fore posthac 
 Tam facilem dicat, votis ut praebeat aurem? 
 Praeterea, ne sic, ut qui jocularia, ridens 
 Percurram : — quanquam ridentem dicere verum 
 Q,uid vetat ? ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi 25 
 Doctores, eiementa velint ut discere prinia ; — 
 Sed tamen amoto quaeramus seria ludo. 
 lile graven! duro terram qui vertit aratro, 
 Perfidus hie caupo, miles, nautaeque, per omne 
 Audaces mare qui currunt, hac mente laborem 30 
 Sese ferre, senes ut in otia tuta recedant, 
 Aiunt, cum sibi sint congesta cibaria : sicut 
 Parvula, nam exemplo est, magni formica laboris 
 Ore trahit quodcunque potest atque addit acervo, 
 Gtuem struit, baud ignara ac non incauta futuri. 35 
 Q,uae, simul inversum contristat Aquarius annum, 
 Non usquam prorepit, et illis utitur ante 
 Q,uaesitis sapiens, cum te neque fervidus aestus 
 Demoveat lucro, neque hiems, ignis, mare, ferrum, 
 Nil obstet tibi, dum ne sit te ditior alter. 40 
 
 Quid juvat, immensum te argenti pondus et auri 
 Furtim defossa timidum deponere terra ? — 
 duod si comminuas, vilem redigatur ad assem. — 
 At, ni id fit, quid habet pulchri constructus acervus ? 
 Millia frumenti tua triverit area centum, 45 
 
 Non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac mens : ut si 
 
 19. nolent ; nolunt. 23. Praetereo. 29. Perfidus hie campo miles. 
 46. quam meus. 
 
LIBER I. S. I. 171 
 
 Reticulum pan is venales inter onusto 
 
 Forte vehas liumero, nihilo plus accipias quam 
 
 Q,ui nil portarit. Yel die. quid referat intra 
 
 Naturae fines viventi, jugera centum an 50 
 
 Mille aret ? — At suave est ex magno tollere acervo. — ■ 
 
 Dum ex parvo nobis tantundem haurire relinquas, 
 
 Cur tua plus laudes cumeris granaria nostris ? 
 
 Utj tibi si sit opus liquid! non amplius urna 
 
 Yel cyatho, et dicas : magno de flumine mallem 55 
 
 Q,uam ex hoc fonticulo tantundem sumere. Eo fit, 
 
 Plenior ut si quos delectet copia justo, 
 
 Cum ripa simul avulsos ferat Aufidus acer. 
 
 At qui tantuli eget, quanto est opus, is neque limo 
 
 Turbatam haurit aquam ; neque vitam amittit in undis. 60 
 
 At bona pars hominum, decepta cupidine falso, 
 
 Nil satis est, inquit ; quia tanti, quantum habeas, sis. — 
 
 Q,uid facias illi ? Jubeas miserum esse, libenter 
 
 Q^uatenus id facit : ut quidam memoratur Athenis 
 
 Sordidus ac dives, populi contemnere voces 65 
 
 Sic solitus : populus me sibilat ; at mihi plaudo 
 
 Ipse domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in area. 
 
 Tantalus a labris sitiens fugientia captat 
 
 Flumina. . . Q,uid rides ? Mutato nomine de te 
 
 Fabula narratur : congestis undique saccis 70 
 
 Indormis inhians, et tanquam parcere sacris 
 
 Cogeris, aut pictis tanquam gaudere tabellis. 
 
 Nescis, quo valeat nummus? quern praebeat usum? 
 
 Panis ematur, olus, vini sextarius, adde, 
 
 Q,uis humana sibi doleat natura negatis. 75 
 
 An vigilare metu ex:animem, noctesque diesque 
 
 Formidare malos fures, incendia, servos, 
 
 Ne te compilent fugientes, hoc juvat ? Horum 
 
 49. conferat. 50. -s-iventis, de conj. 55. malim. 57. delectat. 
 
 59. tantulo. 77. malos, fures. 
 
172 SATIRARUM 
 
 Semper ego optarim pauperrimus esse boriorum.— 
 At si condoluit tentatum frigore corpus, 80 
 
 Aut alius casus lecto te affixit, habes qui 
 Assideatj fomenta paret, medicum roget, ut te 
 Suscitet, ac iiatis reddat carisque propinquis. — 
 Non uxor salvum te vult, non filius : omnes 
 Vicini oderunt, noti, pueri atque puellae. 85 
 
 Miraris, cum tu argento post omnia ponas, 
 Si nemo praestet, quern non merearis, amorem ? 
 At si cognatos, nullo natura labore 
 duos tibi dat, retinere velis servareque amicos, 
 Infelix operam perdas, ut si quis asellum 90 
 
 In campo doceat parentem currere frenis. 
 Denique sit finis quaerendi ; cumque habeas plus, 
 Pauperiem metuas minus ; et finire laborem 
 Incipias, parto quod avebas ; ne facias quod 
 Ummidius quidam — non longa est fabula — dives, 95 
 Ut metiretur nummos, ita sordidus, ut se 
 Non unquam servo melius vestiret ; ad usque 
 Supremum tempus, ne se penuria victus 
 Opprimeret, metuebat. At hunc liberta securi 
 Divisit medium, fortissima Tyndaridarum. — 100 
 
 Quid mi igitur suades? ut vivam Naevius? aut sic, 
 Ut Nomentanus ? — Pergis pugnantia secum 
 Frontibus adversis componere. Non ego, avarum 
 Cum veto te fieri, vappam jubeo ac nebulonem. 
 Est inter Tanain quiddam socerumque Yiselli. 105 
 Est modus in rebus ; sunt certi denique fines, 
 duos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. 
 lUuc, unde abii, redeo, nemo ut avarus 
 
 79. optarem. 81. afflixit. 
 
 88. An, si ; Orellius ; Ac si ; de conj. Etsi, Non si, Aut si. 
 
 92, quoque. 95. Nummidius. 10 1. Quidne. 106. recti. 
 
 108. redeo. Nemon' ut — . 
 
 
 
LIJ3EK I. s. n. 173 
 
 Se probet, ac potius laudet diversa sequentes, 
 
 Q^uodque aliena capella gerat distentius uber, 110 
 
 Tabescat, neque se majori pauperiorum 
 
 Turbae comparet, huiic atqiie hunc superare .kboret 
 
 Sic festiimnti semper locupletior obstat : 
 
 Ut, cum carceribus missos rapit ungula currus, 
 
 Instat equis auriga suos vincentibus, ilium 115 
 
 Praeteritum temnens extremes inter euntem. 
 
 Inde fit, ut raro, qui se vixisse beatum 
 
 Dicatj et exacto contentus tempore, vita 
 
 Cedat, uti conviva satur, reperire queamus. — 
 
 Jam satis est. Ne me Crispin i scrinia lippi 120 
 
 Compilasse putes, verbum non amplius addam. 
 
 SATIRA II. 
 
 Ambubaiarum collegia, pharmacopolae, 
 Mendici, mimae, balatrones, hoc genus omne 
 Moestum ac sollicitum est cantoris morte Tigell! ; 
 Q^uippe benignus erat. Contra hie, ne prodigus esse 
 Dicatur metuens, inopi dare nolit amico, 6 
 
 Frigus quo duramque famem propellere possit. 
 Hunc si perconteris, avi cur atque parentis 
 Praeclaram ingrata stringat malus ingluvie rem, 
 Omnia conductis coemens obsonia nummis : 
 Sordidus atque animi quod parvi nolit haberi, 1 
 
 Respondet : laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. 
 Fufidius vappae famam timet ac nebulonis, 
 
 113. obstet. 118. vitae. S. ii. 6. depellere. 
 
174 SATIRARUM 
 
 Dives agris, dives positis in foenore nummis : 
 
 Q^uinas hie capiti mercedes exsecat, atque 
 
 Quanto perditior quisque est, tanto acrius urget ; 15 
 
 Nomina sectatur, modo sumpta veste virili, 
 
 Sub patribus duris, tironum. Maxime, quis non, 
 
 Jupiter, exclamat, simul atque audivit ? — At in se 
 
 Pro quaestu sumptum facit hie. — Yix credere possis, 
 
 duam sibi non sit amicus, ita, ut pater ille, Terenti- 20 
 
 Fabula quem miserum gnato vixisse fugato 
 
 Inducit, non se pejus cruciaverit atque hie. 
 
 Si quis nunc quaerat, Q,uo res haec pertinet? Iliuc: 
 
 Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt. 
 
 Malthinus tunicis demissis ambulat : est qui 25 
 
 Inguen ad obscoenum subductis usque facetus : 
 
 Pastilles Rufillus olet, Gargonius hircum. 
 
 Nil medium est. Sunt qui nolint tetigisse nisi illas, 
 
 Q,uarum subsuta talos tegat instita veste : 
 
 Contra alius nullam nisi olenti in fornice stantem. 30 
 
 Q,uidam notus homo cum exiret fornice, Macte 
 
 Yirtute esto, inquit sententia dia Catonis : 
 
 Nam simul ac venas inflavit tetra libido, 
 
 Hue juvenes aequum est descendere, non alienas 
 
 Permolere uxores. — Nolim laudarier, inquit. 35 
 
 Sic me, mirator cunni Cupiennius albi. 
 
 Audire est operae pretium, procedere recte 
 
 Q,ui moechis non vultis, ut omni parte laborent ; 
 
 Utque illis multo corrupta dolore voluptas, 
 
 Atque haec rara, cadat dura inter saepe pericla. 40 
 
 Hie se praecipitem tecto dedit : ille flagellis 
 
 Ad mortem caesus : fugiens hie decidit acrem 
 
 Praedonum in turbam : dedit hie pro corpore nummos : 
 
 Hunc perminxerunt calones ; quin etiam illud 
 
 18. exclamet. 25. iMalchinus. 38. Moechos, OreiUus. 
 
LIBEK I. S. II. 175 
 
 Accidit, ut quidam testes caudamque salacem 45 
 
 Demeteret ferro. Jure omnes ; Galba negabat. 
 Tutior at quanto merx est in classe secunda. 
 Libertinarum dico, Sallustiiis in quas 
 Non minus insanit, quam qui moechatur : at hie si, 
 dua res, qua ratio suaderet quaque modeste 50 
 
 Munifico esse licet, vellet bonus atque benignus 
 Esse, daret quantum satis esset nee sibi damno 
 Dedecorique foret. Yerum hoc se amplectitur uno, 
 Hoc amat et laudat : Matronam nullam ego tango : 
 Ut quondam Marsaeus, amator Originis ille, 55 
 
 Q,ui patrium mimae donat fundumque laremque, 
 Nil fuerit mi, inquit, cum uxoribus unquam alienis. 
 Verum est cum mimis, est cum meretricibus, unde 
 Fama malum gravius quam res trahit. An tibi abunde 
 Personam satis est, non illud, quidquid ubique 60 
 
 Officit, evitare ? Bonam deperdere famam, 
 Rem patris oblimare, malum est ubicunq ue. Quid inter- 
 est in matrona, ancilla peccesne togata ? 
 Yillius in Fausta Sullae gener, hoc miser uno 
 Nomine deceptus, poenas dedit usque superque 65 
 
 Q^uam satis est, pugnis caesus ferroque petitus, 
 Exclusus fore, cum Longarenus foret intus. 
 Huic si mutonis verbis mala tanta videntis 
 Diceret haec animus : Q^uid vis tibi ? Nunquid ego a te 
 Magno prognatum deposco consule cunnum 70 
 
 Yelatumque stola, mea cum conferbuit ira ? 
 Quid responderet ? Magno patre nata puella est. 
 At quanto mefiora monet pugnantiaque istis 
 Dives opis natura suae, tu si modo recte 
 Dispensare velis ac non fagienda petendis 75 
 
 Immiscere. Tuo vitio rerumne labores, 
 
 45,46. cuidam — Demeteret ferrum. 51. Munificum. 
 54. Hoc laudat. 63. peccesve. 68. videnti. 
 
17G SATIRARUIM 
 
 Nil referre putas ? Q^uare, ne poeniteat te, 
 
 Desine matronas sectarier, unde laboris 
 
 Plus haurire mali est, quam ex re decerpere fructus. 
 
 Nee magis huic inter niveos viridesque lapillos — 80 
 
 Sit licet hoc, Cerinthe, tuum — tenerum est femur aut crus 
 
 Rectius ; atque etiam melius persaepe togatae est. 
 
 Adde hue, quod mercem sine fucis gestat, aperte 
 
 Quod venale habet ostendit, nee, si quid honesti est, 
 
 Jactat habetque palam, quaerit quo turpia celet. 85 
 
 Regibus hie mos est : ubi equos mercantur, opertos 
 
 Inspiciunt, ne, si facies, ut saepe, decora 
 
 Molli fulta pede est, emptorem inducat hiantem, 
 
 Q,uod pulchra,e clunes, breve quod caput, ardua cervix. 
 
 Hoc illi recto : ne corporis optima Lyncei 90 
 
 Oontemplere oculis, Hypsaea caecior ilia, 
 
 Quae mala sunt spectes. O crus ! o brachia ! Varum 
 
 Depygis, nasuta, brevi latere, ac pede Ion go est. 
 
 Matron ae, praeter faciem, nil cernere possis, 
 
 Cetera, ni Catia est, demissa veste tegentis. 95 
 
 Si interdicta petes, vallo circumdata — nam te 
 
 Hoc facit insanum — multae tibi turn officient res, 
 
 Custodes, lectica, ciniflones, parasitae. 
 
 Ad talos stola demissa, et circumdata palla, 
 
 Plurima, quae invideant pure apparere tibi rem. 100 
 
 Altera, nil obstat : Cois tibi paene videre est 
 
 Ut nudam, ne crure malo, ne sit pede turpi : 
 
 Metiri possis oculo latus. An tibi mavis 
 
 Insidias fieri pretiumque avellier ante 
 
 Quam mercem ostendi ? " Leporem venator ut alta 105 
 
 In nive sectetur, positum sic tangere nolit :" 
 
 Cantat, et apponit : " mens est amor huic sirailis : nam 
 
 Transvolat in medio posita, et fugientia captat." 
 
 81. Sit licet, o Cerinthe, tuum. 90. Lynceis. 
 
LUBEK I. s. n. 177 
 
 Hiscine versiculis speras tibi posse dolores 
 
 Atque aestus curasque graves e pectore pelli ? 110 
 
 Nonne, cupidinibus statuat natura modum quern. 
 
 Quid latura sibi quid sit dolitura negatum, 
 
 Gluaerere plus prodest, et inane abscindere soldo? 
 
 Num, tibi cum fauces urit sitis, aurea quaeris 
 
 Pocula ? num esuriens fastidis omnia, praeter 115 
 
 Pavonem rhombumque ? Tument tibi cum inguina, 
 
 num, si 
 Ancilla aut verna est praesto puer, impetus in quem 
 Continuo fiat, malis tentigine rumpi ? 
 Non ego ; namque parabilem amo Yenerem facilemque. 
 Illam : "Post paulo :" "sed pluris:" "si exierit vir:" 120 
 Gallis ; hanc Philodemus ait sibi, quae neque magno . 
 Stet pretio, neque cunctetur, cum est jussa venire. 
 Candida rectaque sit ; munda hactenus, ut neque longa 
 Nee magis alba velit, quam dat natura, videri. 
 Haec, ubi supposuit dextro corpus mihi laevum 125 
 
 Ilia et Egeria est ; do nomen quodlibet illi, 
 Nee vereor, ne, dum futuo, vir rure recurrat, 
 Janua frangatur, latret canis, undique magno 
 Pulsa domus strepitu resonet, vepallida lecto 
 Desiliat mulier, miseram se conscia clamet, 15C 
 
 Cruribus haec metuat, doti deprensa, egomet ml. 
 Discincta tunica fugiendum est, ac pede nudo, 
 Ne nummi pereant, aut pyga, aut denique fama. 
 Deprendi miserum est ; Fabio vel judice vincam. 
 
 110. tolli; velli. 111. statuit. 124. det. 
 
 129. vel pallida ; vae ! pallida. 
 
 8* 
 
178 SATIRARUM 
 
 SATIRA III. 
 
 Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos 
 Ut nunquam inducant animum cantare rogatij 
 Injussi nunquam desistant. Sardus habebat 
 lUe Tigellius hoc. Caesar, qui cogere posset, 
 Si peteret per amicitiam patris atque suam, non 5 
 
 duidquam proficeret : si colhbuisset, ab ovo 
 Usque ad mala citaret : lo Bacche ! modo sunftiia 
 Voce, modo hac, resonat quae chordis quatuor ima. 
 Nil aequale homini fuit illi ; saepe velut qui 
 Currebat fugiens hostem, persaepe velut qui 10 
 
 Junonis sacra ferret : habebat saepe ducentos, 
 Saepe decern servos : modo reges atque tetrarchas, 
 Omnia magna, loquens : modo : Sit mihi mensa tripes et 
 Concha salis puri et toga, quae defendere frigus, 
 Ctuamvis crassa, queat. Decies centena dedisses 15 
 Huic parco paucis contento, quinque diebus 
 Nil erat in loculis, Noctes vigiiabat ad ipsum 
 Mane ; diem totum stertebat. Nil fuit unquam 
 Sic impar sibi. Nunc aliquis dicat mihi : Q,uid tu? 
 Nullane habes vitia ? — Immo alia, et fortasse minora. 20 
 Maenius absentem Novium cum carperet : Heus tu, 
 duidam ait, ignoras te ? an, ut ignotum, dare nobis 
 Verba putas ? Egomet mi ignosco, Maenius Inquit. 
 Stultus et improbus hie amor est, dignusque notari. 
 Cum tua pervideas oculis mala lippus inunctis, 25 
 
 Cur in amicorum vitiis tarn cernis acutum, 
 duam aut aquila aut serpens Epidaurius ? At tibi contra 
 Evenit, inquirant vitia ut tua rursus et illi. 
 Tracundior est paulo, minus aptus acutis 
 
 S. iii. 20. haud fortasse. minora. 25. praevideas ; male lippua. 
 
LIBER I. S. III. 179 
 
 Naribiis horum hominum ; rideri possit eo, quod 30 
 
 Rusticius tonso toga defluit, et male laxus 
 
 In pede calceus haeret : at est bonus, ut melior vir 
 
 Non alius quisquam, at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens 
 
 Inculto latet hoc sub corpore. Denique te ipsum 
 
 Concute, num qua tibi vitiorum inseverit olim 35 
 
 Natura aut etiam consuetude mala ; namque 
 
 Neglectis urenda filix innascitur agris. 
 
 Illuc praevertamur, amatorem quod amicae 
 
 Turpia decipiunt caecum vitia, aut etiam ipsa haec 
 
 Delectant, veluti Balbinum polypus Hagnae. 40 
 
 Vellem in amicitia sic erraremus et isti 
 
 EiTori nomen virtus posuisset honestum. 
 
 At pater ut gnati, sic nos debemus amici, 
 
 Si quod sit vitium, non fastidire : strabonem 
 
 Appellat pactum pater : et pullum, male parvus 45 
 
 Si cui filius est, ut abortivus fuit olim 
 
 Sisyphus : hunc varum distortis cruribus : ilium 
 
 Balbutit scaurum pravis fultum male talis. 
 
 Parcius hie vivit : frugi dicatur. Ineptus 
 
 Et jactantior hie paullo est ? concinnus amicis 50 
 
 Postulat ut videatur. At est truculentior. atque 
 
 Plus aequo liber ; simplex fortisque habeatur ; 
 
 Caldior est : acres inter numeretur. Opinor, 
 
 Hacc res et jungit, junctos et servat amicos. 
 
 At nos virtutes ipsas invertimus atque 55 
 
 Sincerum cupimus vas incrustare. Probus quis 
 
 Nobiscum vivit, multum demissus homo : illi 
 
 Tardo cognomen pingui damns. Hie fugit omnes 
 
 Insidias nullique malo latus obdit apertum, 
 
 Cum genus hoc inter vitae versetur, ubi acris 60 
 
 Invidia atque vigent ubi crimina : pro bene sano 
 
 Ac non incauto, fictum astutumque vocamus. 
 
 35. num tibi quid. 40. Agnae. 57. rr."i*."n-. r1 o..-,;ic;us homo ille* 
 
180 SATIRARUM 
 
 Simplicior quis et est, qualem me saepe libenter 
 
 Obtulerim tibi, Maecenas, ut forte legentem 
 
 Aut taciturn impellat quovis sermone moles tus : 65 
 
 Communi sensu plane caret, inquimiis. Eheu, 
 
 Quam temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam ! 
 
 Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur : optimus ille est, 
 
 Qui minimis urgetur. Amicus dulcis, ut aequum est, 
 
 Cum mea compenset vitiis bona, pluribus hisce, 70 
 
 Si modo plura mihi bona sunt, inclinet, amari 
 
 Si volet : hac lege in trutina ponetur eadem. 
 
 dui, ne tuberibus propriis oitendat amicum, 
 
 Postulat, ignoscet verrucis illius ; aequum est, 
 
 l^eccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus. 75 
 
 Denique, quatenus excidi penitus vitium irae, 
 
 Cetera item nequeunt stultis haerentia : cur non 
 
 Ponderibus modulisque suis ratio utitur, ac res, 
 
 IFt quaeque est, ita suppliciis delicta coercet 7 
 
 Si quis eum servum, patinam qui tollere jussus, 80 
 
 Semesos pisces tepidumque ligurierit jus, 
 
 In cruce suffigat, Labeone insanior inter 
 
 Sanos dicatur. Q^uanto hoc furiosius atque 
 
 Majus peccatum est ! Paulum deliquit amicus ; 
 
 duod nisi concedas, habeare insuavis : acerbus 85 
 
 Odisti et fugis, ut Rusonem debitor aeris ; 
 
 Q,ui nisi, cum tristes misero venere Calendae, 
 
 Mercedem aut nummos unde unde extricat, amaras 
 
 Porrecto jugulo historias captivus ut audit. 
 
 Comminxit lectum potus mensave catilium 90 
 
 Evandri manibus tritum dejecit ; ob banc rem. 
 
 Aut positum ante mea quia pullum in parte catini 
 
 Sustulit esuriens, minus hoc jucundus amicus 
 
 Sit mihi ? Quid faciam, si furtum fecerit, aut si 
 
 74. Ignoscat. 81. trepidumque. 85. habeare insuavis, acerbus: Odisti— 
 91. tortum ; sculptum. 
 
LIBER I. s. in. 181 
 
 Prodiderit commissa fide sponsumve negarit ? 95 
 
 duis paria esse fere placuit peccala, laborant, 
 
 Cum ventum ad veriim est : sensus moresque repugnant, 
 
 Atque ipsa utilitas, justi prope mater et aequi. 
 
 Cum prorepserunt primis animalia terris, 
 
 Mutum et turpe pecus, glandem atque cubilia propter 100 
 
 Unguibus et pugnis, dein fustibus, atque ita porro 
 
 Pugnabant armis, quae post fabricaverat usus : 
 
 Donee verba, quibus voces. sensusque notarent, 
 
 Nominaque invenere : dehinc absistere bello. 
 
 Oppida coeperunt munire, et ponere leges, 105 
 
 Ne quis fur esset, neu latro, neu quis adulter. 
 
 Nam fuit ante Helenam- cunnus teterrima belli 
 
 Causa, sed ignotis perierunt mortibus illi, 
 
 Q,uos Venerem incertam rapientes, more ferarum, 
 
 Viribus editior caedebat, ut in grege taurus. 110 
 
 Jura inventa metu injusti, fateare necesse est, 
 
 Tempora si fastosque velis evolvere mundi. 
 
 Nee natura potest justo secernere iniquum, 
 
 Dividit ut bona diversis, fugienda petendis : 
 
 Nee vincet ratio hoc, tantundem ut peccet idemque, 115 
 
 Q,ui teneros caules alieni fregerit horti, 
 
 Et qui nocturnus sacra divum legerit. Adsit 
 
 Regula, peccatis quae poenas irroget aequas ; 
 
 Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello. 
 
 Nam, ut ferula caedas meritum majora subire 120 
 
 Verbera, non vereor, cum dicas esse pares res 
 
 Furta latrociniis et magnis parva mineris 
 
 Falce recisurum simili te, si tibi regnum 
 
 Permittant homines. Si dives, qui sapiens est, 
 
 Et sutor bonus et solus formosus et est rex : 125 
 
 Cur optas quod habes ? — Non nosti, quid pater^ inquit, 
 
 Chrysippus dicat : Sapiens crepidas sibi nunquam 
 
 Nee soleas fecit ; sutor tamen est sapiens. — Q.ui ? — 
 
182 SATIRARUM 
 
 Ut, qua in vis tacet Hermogenes, cantor tamen atque 
 Optimus est modulator ; ut Alfenus vafer, omni 130 
 Abjecto instrumento artis clausaque taberna, 
 Sutor erat, sapiens operis sic optimus omnis 
 Est opifex solus, sic rex. Vellunt tibi barbam 
 Lascivi pueri ; quos tu nisi fuste coerces, 
 Urgeris turba circum te stante, miserque 135 
 
 Rumperis, et latras, magnorum maxime regum. 
 Ne longum. faciam : dum tu quadrante lavatum 
 Rex ibis, neque te quisquam stipator, ineptum 
 Praeter Crispinum, sectabitur, et mihi dulces 
 Ignoscent, si quid peccaro stultus, amici : 140 
 
 Inque vicem illorum patiar delicta libenter, 
 Privatusque magis vivam te rege beatus. 
 
 SATIRA IV. 
 
 « 
 
 Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristophanesque poetae 
 Atque aiii, quorum comoedia prisca virorum est, 
 Si quis erat* dignus describi, quod malus ac fur, 
 duod moechus foret, aut sicarius, aut alioqui 
 Famosus, multa cum libertate notabant. 5 
 
 Hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, hosce secutus. 
 Mutatis tantum pedibus numerisque ; facetus, 
 Emunctae naris, durus componere versus. 
 Nam fuit hoc vitiosus : in hora saepe ducentos, 
 Ut magnum, versus dictabat stans pede in uno. 10 
 
 132. Tonsor. S. iv. 3. aut fur. 
 
LIBER I. S. IV. 183 
 
 Cum flueret lutulentus, erat quod toUere velles : 
 Garrulus atque piger scribendi ferre laborem, 
 Scribendi recte ; nam ut mulfum, nil moror. Ecce, 
 Crispinus minimo me provocat : Accipe, si vis, 
 Accipiam tabulas ; detur nobis locus, hora, 15 
 
 Custodes ; videamus, uter plus scribere possit. 
 Di bene fecerunt, inopis me quodque pusilli 
 Finxerunt animi, raro et perpauca loquentis. 
 At tu conclusas hircinis follibus auras, 
 Usque laborantes, dum ferrum molliat ignis, 20 
 
 Ut mavis, imitare. Beatus Pannius ultro 
 Delatis capsis et imagine : cum mea nemo 
 Scripta legat, vulgo recitare timentis, ob banc rem, 
 duod sunt, quos genus hoc minime juvat, utpote plures 
 Culpari dignos. Gluemvis media erue turba ; 25 
 
 Aut ob avaritiam aut misera ambitione laborat. 
 Hie nuptarum insanit amoribus, hie puerorum ; 
 Hunc capit argenti splendor ; stupet Albius aere ; 
 Hie mutat merces surgente a Sole ad eum, quo 
 Vespertina tepet regio : quin per mala praeceps 30 
 
 Fertur, uti pulvis collectus turbine, ne quid 
 Summa deperdat metuens, aut ampliet ut rem. 
 Omnes hi metuunt versus, odere poetas. — 
 Foenum habet in cornu ; longe fuge : dummodo risum 
 Excutiat sibi, non hie cuiquam parcet amico : 35 
 
 Etyquodcunquesemelchartis illeverit, omnes 
 Gestiet a furno redeuntes scire lacuque 
 Et pueros et anus. — Agedum, pauca accipe contra. 
 Primum ego me illorum, dederim quibus esse poetis, 
 Excerpam numero : neque enim concludere versum 40 
 Dixeris esse satis : neque, si quis scribat, uti nos, 
 Sermoni propiora, putes hunc esse poetam. 
 
 15. Accipe jam. 25. elige ; eripe. 26. ab avaritia. 
 39. poetas. 41. si qui, Orellius. 
 
184 SATIRARUM 
 
 Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divinior, atque os 
 
 Magna sonaturum, des nominis hujus honorem. 
 
 Idcirco quidam, comoedia "necne poema 45 
 
 Esset quaesivere ; quod acer spiritus ac vis 
 
 Nee verbis nee rebus inest, nisi quod pede certo 
 
 DifFert sermoni sermo merus. — At pater ardens 
 
 Saevit, quod meretrice nepos insanus arnica 
 
 Filius uxorem grandi cum dote recuset, 50 
 
 Ebrius et, magnum quod dedecus, ambulet ante 
 
 Noctem cum facibus. — Numquid Pomponius istis 
 
 Audiret leviora, pater si viveret ? Ergo 
 
 Non satis est puris versum perscribere verbis, 
 
 Gluem si dissolvas, quivis stomachetur eodem 55 
 
 Q,uo personatus pacto pater. His, ego quae nunc, 
 
 Olim quae scripsit Lucilius, eripias si 
 
 Tempera certa modosque, et quod prius ordine verbum est, 
 
 Posterius facias, praeponens ultima primis, 
 
 Non, ut si solvas : " Postquam Discordia tetra 60 
 
 Belli ferratos postes portasque refregit," 
 
 Invenias etiam disjecti membra poetae. 
 
 Hactenus haec : alias, justum sit necne poema ; 
 
 Nunc illud tantum quaeram, meritone tibi sit 
 
 Suspectum genus hoc scribendi. Sulcius acer 65 
 
 Ambulat et Caprius, rauci male cumque libel lis : 
 
 Magnus uterque timer latronibus : at bene si quis 
 
 Et vivat puris manibus, contemnat utrumque. 
 
 Ut sis tu similis Coeli Byrrhique latronum, 
 
 Non ego sum Capri neque Sulci : cur metuas me? 70 
 
 Nulla taberna meos habeat neque pila libellos, 
 
 duis manus insudet vulgi, Hermogenisque Tigelll. 
 
 Nee recito cuiquam, nisi amicis, idque coactus ; 
 
 Non ubivisj coramve quibuslibet. — In medio qui 
 
 49. insanit. 70. sim. 73. recitera. 
 
LIBER I. S. lY. 185 
 
 Scripta foro recitent, sunt multi, qiiique lavantes : 75 
 
 Saave locus voci resonat conclusus. — Inanes 
 
 Hoc juvat, haud illud quaerentes, num sine sensu, 
 
 Tempore num faciant alieno. — Laedere gaudes, 
 
 Inquit, et hoc studio pravus facis. — Unde petitum 
 
 Hoc in me jacis ? est auctor quis denique eorum, 80 
 
 Vixi cum quibus ? Absentem qui rodit amicum, 
 
 Q,ui non defendit alio culpante, solutos 
 
 dui captat risus hominum famamque dicacis, 
 
 Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere 
 
 Qui nequit : hie niger est, hunc tu, Romane, caveto. 85 
 
 Saepe tribus lectis videas coenare quaternos, 
 
 E quibus unus avet quavis adspergere cunctos, 
 
 Praeter eum, qui praebet aquam : post, hunc quoque potus, 
 
 Condita cum verax aperit praecordia Liber. 
 
 Hie tibi comis et urbanus hberque videtur, 90 
 
 Infesto nigris : ego si risi, quod ineptus 
 
 Pastillos Rufilkis olet, Gargonius hircum, 
 
 Lividus et mordax videor tibi ? Mentio si qua 
 
 De CapitoHni furtis injecta Petilli 
 
 Te coram faerit, defendas, ut tuus est mos : 95 
 
 Me CapitoUnus convictore usus amicoque 
 
 A puero est, causaque mea permulta rogatus 
 
 Fecit, et, incohimis laetor quod vivit in Urbe : 
 
 Sed tamen admiror, quo pacto judicium iUud 
 
 Fugerit. Hie nigrae succus lohginis, haec est 100 
 
 Aerugo mera : quod vitium procul abfore chartis 
 
 Atque animo prius, ut si quid promittere de me 
 
 Possum aUud vere, promitto. Liberius si 
 
 Dixero quid, si forte jocosius, hoc mihi juris 
 
 Cum venia dabis. Insuevit pater optimus hoc me ; 105 
 
 CJt fugerem exempUs vitiorum quaeque notando. 
 
 79. Inquis. 87. amet, Orellivs, 100. tiicus. 
 
186 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Cum me hortaretur, parce, friigaliter atque 
 
 Yiverem uti contentus eo, quod mi ipse parasset : 
 
 Nomie vides, Albi ut male vivat filius 1 utque 
 
 Barrus inops? magnum documentum, ne patriam rem 110 
 
 Perdere quis velit. A turpi meretricis amore 
 
 Cum deterreret : Scetani dissimilis sis. 
 
 Ne sequerer moechas, concessa cum Yenere uti 
 
 Possem : Deprensi non bella est fama Treboni, 
 
 Aiebat. Sapiens, vitatu, quidque petitu 115 
 
 Sit melius, causas reddet tibi : mi satis est, si 
 
 Traditum ab antiquis morem servare, tuamque, 
 
 Dum custodis eges, vitam famamque tueri 
 
 Incolumem possum ; simul ac duraverit aetas 
 
 Membra animumque tuum, nabis sine cortice. Sic me 
 
 Formabat puerum dictis : et sive jubebat, 
 
 Ut facerem quid : Habes auctorem, quo facias hoc : 
 
 Unum ex judicibus selectis objiciebat ; 
 
 Sive vetabat : an hoc inhonestum et inutile factu 
 
 Necne sit, addubites, flagret rumore malo cum 125 
 
 Hie atque ille ? Avidos vicinum funus ut aegros 
 
 Exanimat, mortisque metu sibi parcere cogit, 
 
 Sic teneros animos aliena opprobria saepe 
 
 Absterrent vitiis. Ex hoc ego, sanus ab illis, 
 
 Perniciem quaecunque ferunt, mediocribus, et quis^ 130 
 
 Ignoscas, vitiis teneor ; fortassis et istinc 
 
 Largiter abstulerit longa aetas, liber amicus. 
 
 Consilium proprium : neque enim, cum lectulus aut me 
 
 Porticus excepit, desum mihi. Rectius hoc est, . . . 
 
 Hoc faciens vivam melius. Sic dulcis amicis 135 
 
 Occurram. Hoc quidam non belle : numquid ego illi 
 
 Imprudens olim faciam simile ? Haec ego mecum 
 
 Compressis agito labris ; ubi quid datur oti, 
 
 119. possini. 123. electis. 124. factum. 132. abstulerint. 
 
LIBER I. S. V. 187 
 
 Illudo chartis. Hoc est mediocribus illis 
 
 Ex vitiis unum : cui si concedere nolis, 140 
 
 Multa poetamm veniet manus, auxilio quae 
 
 Sit mihi ; nam multo plures sumus ac veluti te 
 
 Judaei cogemus in hanc concedere turbam. 
 
 SATIRA V. 
 
 Egressum magna me excepit Aricia Roma 
 Hospitio modico ; rhetor come's Heliodorus, 
 Graecorum longe doctissimus. Inde Forum Appi, 
 Differtum nautis, cauponibus atque malignis. 
 Hoc iter ignavi divisimus, altius ac nos 5 
 
 Praecinctis unum ; minus est gravis Appia tardis. 
 Hie ego propter aquam, quod erat deterrima, ventri 
 Indico bellum, coenantes baud animo aequo 
 Exspectans comites. Jam nox inducere terris 
 Umbras et coelo diffundere signa parabat. 10 
 
 Tum pueri nautis, pueris convicia nautae 
 Ingerere : Hue appelle ! Trecentos inseris ! . . . Ohe 
 Jam satis est ! Dum aes exigitur, dum mula ligatur, 
 Tota abit hora. Mali culices ranaeque palustres 
 Avertunt somnos, absentem ut cantat amicam 15 
 
 Multa prolutus vappa nauta atque viator 
 Certatim. Tandem fessus dormire viator 
 Incipit, ac missae pastum retinacula mulae 
 Nauta piger saxo religat stertitque supinus. 
 
 141: veniat ; auxilioque. 
 S. V. 1. accepit. 3. linguae. 6. Nimis. 7. teterrima. 
 
188 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Jamque dies aderat, nil cum procedere lintrem 20 
 Sentimus : donee cerebrosus prosilit unus, 
 Ac mulae nautaeque caput lumbosque saligno 
 Fuste dolat : quarla vix demum exponimur hora. 
 Ora manusque tua lavimus, Feronia, lympha. 
 Millia turn pransi tria repimus, atque subimus 25 
 
 Impositum saxis late candentibus Anxur. 
 Hue venturus erat Maecenas optimus, atque 
 Cocceius, missi magnis de rebus uterque 
 Legati, aversos soliti componere amicos. 
 Hie oculi? ego nigra meis colly ria lippus 30 
 
 lUinere. Interea Maecenas advenit atque 
 Cocceius, Capitoque simul Fonteius, ad unguem 
 Factus homo ; Antoni, non ut magis alter, amicus. 
 Fundos Aufidio Lusco praetore libenter 
 Linquimus, insani ridentes praemia scribae, 35 
 
 Praetextam et latum clavum prunaeque batillum. 
 In Mamurrarum lassi deinde urbe manemus, 
 Murena pragbente domum, Capitone culinam. 
 Postera lux oritur multo gratissima ; namque 
 Plotius et Yarius Sinuessae Virgiliusque 40 
 
 Occurrunt, animae, quales neque candid lores 
 Terra tulit, neque quis me sit devinctior alter. 
 O qui complexus et gaudia quanta fuerunt ! 
 Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico. 
 Proxima Campano ponti quae villula, tectum 45 
 
 Praebuit, et parochi, quae debent, ligna salemque. 
 Hinc muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt. 
 Lusum it Maecenas ; dormitum ego Virgiliusque : 
 Namque pila lippis inimicum et ludere crudis. 
 Hinc nos Cocceii recipit plenissima villa, 50 
 
 duae super est Caudi cauponas. Nunc mihi paucis 
 
 24. lavimur, de conj. 
 
LIBER L S. Y. 189 
 
 Sarmenti scurrae pugnam Messique Cicirri, 
 
 Musa, velim memores, et quo patre riatus uterque 
 
 Contulerit lites. Messi clamni genus Osci ; 
 
 Sarmenti domina exstat : ab his majoribus orti 55 
 
 Ad pugnam venere. Prior Sarmentus : Equi te 
 
 Esse feri similem, dico. Ridemus, et ipse 
 
 Messius : Accipio ; caput et movet. O, tua cornu 
 
 Ni ioret exsecto frons, inquit, quid faceres, cum 
 
 Sic mutilus miniteris ? At illi foeda cicatrix 60 
 
 Setosam laevi frontem turpaverat oris. 
 
 Campanum in morbum, in faciem permulta jocatus, 
 
 Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, rogabat : 
 
 Nil illi larva aut tragicis opus esse cothurnis. 
 
 Multa Cicirrus ad haec : donasset jamne catenam 65 
 
 Ex voto Laribus, quaerebat : scriba quod esset, 
 
 Deterius nihilo dominae jus esse. Rogabat 
 
 Denique, cur unquam fugisset, cui satis una 
 
 Farris libra foret, gracili sic, tamque pusillo 7 
 
 Prorsus jucunde coenam produximus illam. 70 
 
 Tendimus hinc recta Beneventam, ubi sedulus hospes 
 
 Paene macros arsit dum turdos versat in igni : 
 
 Nam vaga per veterem dilapso flamma culinam 
 
 Vulcanoj summum properabat lambere tectum. 
 
 Convivas avidos coenam servosque timentes 75 
 
 Tum ]-apere atque omnes restinguere velle videres. 
 
 Incipit ex illo montes Apulia notos 
 
 Ostentare mihi, quos torret Atabulus, et quos 
 
 Nunquam erepsemus, nisi nos vicina Trivici 
 
 Villa recepisset. lacrimoso non sine fumo, 80 
 
 Udos cum foliis ramos urente camino 
 
 Quatuor hinc rapimur viginti et millia rhedis, 
 Mansuri oppidulo, quod versu dicere non est, 
 
 60. minitaris, Orellius. 67. NuUo deterius ; Nihilo deterius, Orellius. 
 
 70. producimus. 72. Paene arsit, macros dum — . 
 
190 SATIRARUJM 
 
 S ignis perfacile est. Venit vilissima rerum 
 
 Hie aqua ; sed panis longe pulcherrimus, ultra 85 
 
 Caliidus ut soleat humeris portare viator : 
 
 Nam Canusi lapidosus ; aquae non ditior urna 
 
 Q,ui locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim. 
 
 Flentibus hinc Varius discedit moestus amicis. 
 
 Inde Rubos fessi pervenimus, utpote longum 90 
 
 Carpentes iter et factum corruptius imbri. 
 
 Postera tempestas melior, via pejor, ad usque 
 
 Bari moenia piscosi : dehinc Gnatia, lymphis 
 
 Iratis exstructa, dedit risusque jocosque, 
 
 Dum, flamma sine thura liquescere limine sacro, 95 
 
 Persuadere cupit. Credat Judaeus Apella, 
 
 Non ego ; namque deos didici securum agere aevum : 
 
 Nee, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id 
 
 Tristes ex alto coeli demittere tecto. 
 
 Brundusium longae finis chartaeque viaeque est. 100 
 
 SATIRA YI. 
 
 Non, quia, Maecenas, Lydorum quidquid Etruscos 
 Incoluit fines, nemo generosior est te, 
 Nee, quod avus tibi maternus fuit atque paternus^ 
 Olim qui magnis legionibus imperitarent, 
 Ut plerique solent, naso suspendis aduiico I 
 
 Ignotos, ut me libertino patre natum. 
 Cum referre negas, quali sit quisque parente 
 Natus, dum ingenuus, persuades hoc tibi vere, 
 
 S. vi. 4. regioiiibus imp'^ritarunt ; imperitarint. 5. acuto. 
 
LIBER I. S. VI. 191 
 
 Ante potestatem Tulli atque ignobile regnum 
 Multos saepe viros niiilis majoribus ortos 10 
 
 Et vixisse probos, amplis et honoribus auctos ; 
 Contra Laevinum, Valeri genus, imde Superbus 
 Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit, unius assis 
 Non unquani pretio pluris licuisse, notante 
 Judice, quo nosti, populo, qui stultus honores 15 
 
 Saepe dat indignis et famae servit ineptus, 
 Q,ui stupet in titulis et imaginibus. Q,uid oportet 
 Nos facere, a vulgo longe longeque remotos ? 
 Namque esto, populus Laevino mallet honorem, 
 duam Decio mandare novo, censorque moveret 20 
 
 Appius, ingenuo si non essem patre natus : 
 Yel merito, quoniam in propria non pelle quiessem. 
 Sed fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru 
 Non minus ignotos generosis. duo tibi, Tilli, 
 Sumere depositum clavum fierique tribuno ? 25 
 
 Invidia accrevit, privato quae minor esset. 
 Nam ut quisque insanus nigris medium impediit crus 
 Pellibus et latum demisit pectore clavum. 
 Audit continuo: Q,uis homo hie est? Q.uo patre natus? 
 Ut si qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, haberi 30 
 
 Ut cupiat formosus, eat quacunque, puellis 
 Injiciat curam quaerendi singula, quali 
 Sit facie, sura, quali pede, dente, capillo : 
 Sic qui promittit cives, Urbem sibi curae, 
 Imperium fore et Italiam et delubra deorum, 35 
 
 Q,uo patre sit natus, num ignota matre inhonestus, 
 Omnes mortales curare et quaerere cogit. — • 
 ^Tune, Syri, Damae, aut Dionysi filius, audes 
 Dejicere e saxo cives aut tradere Oadmo ? — 
 
 13. pulsus fuit. 15. quem nosti. 18. longe lateque. 
 
 25. tribunum. 29. hie, aut quo ; hie, et quo. 31. Et cupiat. 
 
 35. Italiam. delubra. 
 
192 8ATIRARUM 
 
 At Novius collega gradu post me sedet uno ; 40 
 
 Namque est ille, pater quod erat meus. — Hoc tibi Paullus 
 
 Et Messala videris ? At hie, si plostra ducenta, 
 
 Concurrantque foro tria funera, magna sonabit 
 
 Cornua quod vincatque tubas ; saltern tenet hoc nos. 
 
 Nunc ad me redeo libertino patre natum, 45 
 
 Q,uem rodunt omnes libertino patre natum, 
 
 Nunc, quia sum tibi, Maecenas, con victor, at olim, 
 
 Q.uod mihi pareret legio Romana tribune. 
 
 Dissimile hoc illi est: quia non, ut forsit honorem 
 
 Jure mihi invideat quivis, ita te quoque amicum, 60 
 
 Praesertim cautum dignos assumere, prava 
 
 Ambitione procul. Feiicem dicere non hoc 
 
 Me possim, casu quod te sortitus amicum ; 
 
 Nulla etenim mihi te fors obtulit ; optimus olim 
 
 Yirgilius, post hunc Varius dixere quid essem. 55 
 
 Ut veni coram, singultim pauca locutus, 
 
 Infans namque pudor prohibebat plura profari, 
 
 Non ego me claro natum patre, non ego cii'cum 
 
 Me Satureiano vectari rura caballo, 
 
 Sed, quod eram, narro. Respondes, ut tuus est mos, 60 
 
 Pauca ; abeo ; et revocas nono post mense jubesque 
 
 Esse in amicorum numero. Magnum hoc ego duco, 
 
 Quod placui tibi, qui turpi secernis honestum, 
 
 Non patre praeclaro, sed vita et pectore puro. 
 
 Atqui si vitiis mediocribus ac mea paucis 65 
 
 Mendosa est natura, alioqui recta, velut si 
 
 Egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos. 
 
 Si neque avaritiam neque sordes aut mala lustra 
 
 Objiciet vera quisquam mihi, purus et insons, 
 
 Ut me collaudem, si et vivo carus amicis ; 70 
 
 47. quia sim. 49. forsan. 53. possum. 66, alioquin. 
 67. reprendas. 68. ac mala ; nee mala. 
 
LIBER I. S. VI. 193 
 
 Causa fuit pater his, qiii macro pauper agelio 
 
 Noluit in Fiavi ludum me mittere, magni 
 
 Quo pueri magiiis e centurionibas orti, 
 
 Laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto, 
 
 Ibant octonis referentes Idibus aera ; 75 
 
 Sed puerum est ausus Romam portare docendum 
 
 Artes, quas doceat quivis eques atque senator 
 
 Semet prognatos. Vestem servosque sequentes, 
 
 In magno ut populo, si qui vidisset, avita 
 
 Ex re praeberi sumptus niihi crederet illos. 80 
 
 Ipse mihi custos incorruptissimus omnes 
 
 Circum doctores aderat. Quid multa? pudicum, 
 
 Q,ui primus virtiitis honos servavit ab omni 
 
 Non solum facto, verum opprobrio quoque turpi ; 
 
 Nee timuit, sibi ne vitio quis verteret, olim 85 
 
 Si praeco parvas aut, ut fuit ipse, coactor 
 
 Mercedes sequerer ; neque ego essem questus ; at hoc nunc 
 
 Laus illi debetur et a me gratia major. 
 
 Nil me poeniteat sanum patris hujus ; eoque 
 
 Non, ut magna dolo factum negat esse suo pars, 90 
 
 Quod non ingenuos habeat clarosque parentes, 
 
 Sic me defendam. Longe mea discrepat istis 
 
 Et vox et ratio ; nam si natura juberet 
 
 A certis annis aevum remeare peractum, 
 
 Atque alios legere, ad fastum quoscunque parentes 95 
 
 Optaret sibi quisque ; meis contentus honestos 
 
 Fascibus et sellis nollem mihi sumere, demens 
 
 Judicio vulgi, sanus fortasse tuo, quod 
 
 Nollem onus, hand unquam solitus, portare molestum. 
 
 Nam mihi continuo major quaerenda foret res, 100 
 
 Atque salutandi plures, ducendus et unus 
 
 Et comes alter, uti ne solus rusve peregreve 
 
 79. si quis. 87. ad hoc ; ob hoc. 102. peregre aut. 
 
 9 
 
194 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Exirem : plures calones atque caballi 
 
 Pascendi, ducenda petorrita. Nunc mihi curto 
 
 Ire licet mulo vel, si libet, usque Tarentum, 105 
 
 Mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret atque eques armos ; 
 
 Objiciet nemo sordes mihi, quas tibi, Tilli, 
 
 Cum Tiburte via praetorem quinque lequuntur 
 
 Te pueri, lasanum portantes oenophorumque. 
 
 Hoc ego commodius quam tu, praeclare senator, 110 
 
 Millibus atque aliis vivo, duacunque libido est, 
 
 Incedo solus ; percontor quanti olus ac far : 
 
 Fallacem Circum vespertinumque pererro 
 
 Saepe forum ; adsisto divinis ; inde domum me 
 
 Ad porri et ciceris refero laganique catinum ; 115 
 
 Coena ministratur pueris tribus, et lapis albus 
 
 Pocula cum cyatho duo sustinet ; adstat echinus 
 
 Yilis, cum patera guttus, Campana supellex. 
 
 Deinde eo dormitum, non soUicitus, mihi quod eras 
 
 Surgendum sit mane, obeundus Marsya, qui so 120 
 
 Yultum ferre negat Noviorum posse minoris. 
 
 A.d quartam jaceo ; post banc vagor ; aut ego, lecto 
 
 Aut scripto, quod me tacitum juvet, ungor olivo, 
 
 Non quo fraudatis immundus Natta lucernis. 
 
 Ast ubi me fessum sol acrior ire lavatum 125 
 
 Admonuit, fugi^ campum lusumque trigonem. 
 
 Pransus non avide, quantum interpellet inani 
 
 Yentre diem durare, domesticus otior. Haec est 
 
 Yita solutorum misera ambitione gravique ; 
 
 His me consolor victurum suavius, ac si 130 
 
 Gliiaestor avus pater atque meus patruusque fuisset. 
 
 111. Multis atque aliis, de conj. 126. fugio rabiosi tempora signi. 
 130. victurus. 131. fuissent. 
 
LEBER I. s. vn. 195 
 
 SATIEA YIL 
 
 Proscripti Regis Rupili pus atque venerium 
 Hybrida quo pacto sit Persius ultus, opinor 
 Omnibus et lippis notum et tonsoribus esse. 
 Persius hie permagna negotia dives habebat 
 Clazomenis, etiam lites cum Rege molestas ; 5 
 
 Durus homo atque odio qui posset vincere Regem, 
 Confidens tumidusque, adeo sermonis amari, 
 Sisennas, Barros ut equis praecurreret albis. 
 Ad Regem redeo. Postquam nihil inter utrumque 
 Convenit ; — hoc etenim sunt omnes jure molesti, 10 
 duo fortes, quibus adversum helium incidit ; inter 
 Hectora Priamiden animosum atque inter Achillem 
 Ira fuit capitalis, ut ultima divideret mors, 
 Non aliam ob causam, nisi quod virtus in utroque 
 Summa fuit ; duo si discordia vexet inertes, 15 
 
 Aut si disparibus bellum incidat, ut Diomedi 
 Cum Lycio Glauco, discedat pigrior, ultro 
 Muneribus missis — , Bruto praetore tenente 
 Ditem Asiam, Rupili et Persi par pugnat, uti non 
 Compositum melius cum Bitho Bacchius. In jus 20 
 Acres procurrunt, magnum spectaculum uterque. 
 Persius exponit causam ; ridetur ab omni 
 Conventu ; laudat Brutum laudatque cohortem : 
 Solem Asiae Brutum appellat, stellasque salubfes 
 Appellat comites, excepto Rege ; canem ilium, 25 
 
 Invisum agricolis sidus, venisse. Ruebat 
 Flumen ut hibernum, fertur quo rara securis. 
 Tum Praenestinus salso multoque fliienti 
 
 S. vii. 7. Confidens, tumidus, adeo — . 15. vexat ; verset. 
 28. multumque. 
 
196 SATIRARUM 
 
 Expressa arbusto regerit convicia, durus 
 Vinclemiator et invictus, cui saepe viator 30 
 
 Cessisset, magna compellans voce cuculum. 
 At Graecus, postquam est Italo perfusus aceto, 
 Persius exclamat : Per magnos. Brute, deos te 
 Oro ! qui reges consueris tollere, cur non 
 Hunc Regem jugulas ? Operum hoc, mihi crede, tuorum 
 est. 35 
 
 SATIRA VIII. 
 
 Olim truncus eram ficulnus, inutile lignum, 
 Cum faber, incertus scamnum faceretne Priapum, 
 Maluit esse deum. Deus inde ego, furum aviumque 
 Maxima formido : nam fures dextra coercet 
 Obscoenoque ruber porrectus ab inguine palus : 5 
 
 Ast importunas volucres in vertice arundo 
 Terret fixa vetatque novis considere in hortis. 
 Hue prius angustis ejecta cadavera cellis 
 Conservus vili portanda locabat in area. 
 Hoc miserae plebi stabat commune sepulcrum, 10 
 
 Pantolabo scurrae Nomentanoque nepoti. 
 Mille pedes in fronte, trecentos cippus in agrum 
 Hie dabat, heredes monumentum ne sequeretur. 
 Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare salubribus, atque 
 Aggere in aprico spatiari, quo modo tristes 15 
 
 Albis informem spectabant ossibus agrum : 
 Cum mihi non tantura furesque feraeque suetae 
 
 31. cuciillum. 34. consuesti. S. viii. 7. fissa, de conj. 
 
LIBER I. s. vni. 197 
 
 Hunc vexare locum, curae sunt atque labori, 
 
 (Quantum carminibus quae versant atque venenis 
 
 Humanos animos : has nullo perdere possum 20 
 
 Nee prohibere modo, simul ac vaga luna decorum 
 
 Protulit OS, quin ossa legant herbasque nocentes. 
 
 Yidi egomet nigra succinctam vadere palla 
 
 Canidiam pedibus nudis passoque capillo. 
 
 Cum Sagana majore ululantem ; pallor utrasque 25 
 
 Fecerat horrendas adspectu. Scalpere terram 
 
 Unguibus et pullam divellere mordicus agnam 
 
 Coeperunt : cruor in fossam confusus, ut inde 
 
 Manes elicerent animas responsa daturas. 
 
 Lanea et effigies erat, altera cerea : major 30 
 
 Lanea, quae poenis compesceret inferiorem. 
 
 Cerea suppliciter stabat, servilibus ut quae 
 
 Jam peritura modis. Hecaten vocat altera, saevam 
 
 Altera Tisiphonen. Serpentes atque videres 
 
 Infernas errare canes, lunamque rubentem, 35 
 
 Ne foret his testis, post magna latere sepulchra. 
 
 Mentior at si quid, merdis caput inquiner albis 
 
 Corvorum atque in me veniat mictum atque cacatum 
 
 Julius et fragilis Pediatia furque Yoranus. 
 
 Singula quid memorem ? quo pacto alterna loquentes 40 
 
 Umbrae cum Sagana resonarent triste et acutum, 
 
 Utque lupi barbam variae cum dente colubrae 
 
 Abdiderint furtim terris, et imagine cerea 
 
 Largior arserit ignis, et ut non testis inultus 
 
 Horruerim voces Furiarum et facta duarum. 45 
 
 Nam, displosa sonat quantum vesica, pepedi, 
 
 Diffissa nate ficus ; at illae currere in urbem. 
 
 Canidiae dentes, altum Saganae caliendrmn 
 
 25. utramque, de covj. 41. resouarint, de conj. 
 45. Obruerira. 
 
198 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Excidere atque herbas atque incantata lacertis 
 Vincula, cum magno risuque jocoque videres. 50 
 
 SATIRA IX. 
 
 Ibam forte Yia sacra, sicut meus est mos, 
 Nescio quid meditans nugarum. totus in illis ; 
 Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tantum, 
 Arreptaque manu : Q,uid agis, dulcissime rerum ? — 
 Suaviter, ut nunc est, inquam, et cupio omnia, quae vis. 5 
 Cum assectaretur : Num quid vis ? occupo. At ille : 
 Noris nos, inquit ; docti sumus. Hie ego, Pluris 
 Hoc, inquam, mihi eris. Misere discedere quaerens, 
 Ire modo ocius, interdum consistere, in aurem 
 Dicere nescio quid puero, cum sudor ad imos 10 
 
 Manaret tales. O te, Bolane, cerebri 
 Felicem ! aiebam tacitus, cum quidlibet ille 
 Gard]"et, vices, urbem laudaret. Ut illi 
 Nil respondebam, Misere cupis, inquit, abire : 
 Jamdudum video ; sed nil agis ; usque tenebo ; 15 
 
 Persequar hinc, quo nunc iter est tibi. — Nil opus est te 
 Circumagi : quendam volo visere non tibi notum ; 
 Trans Tiberim longe cubat is, prope Caesaris hortos. — 
 Nil habeo quod agam, et non sum piger ; usque sequar te. 
 Demitto auriculas, ut iniquae mentis asellus, 20 
 
 Cum gravius dorso subiit onus. Incipit.ille : 
 Si bene me novi, non Yiscum pluris amicum, 
 
 S. ix. 3. Occurrit. 4. Quid agis, dulcissime, rerum? 
 16. Prosequar. — Distinguunt alii: Persequar hinc. Quo nunc iter est 
 tibi I — alii : Persequar. Hinc quo — tibi ? 
 
LIBEK I. S. IX. 199 
 
 Non Yariam facies : nam quis me scribere plures, 
 
 Aiit citius possit versus ? quis membra movere 
 
 MoUius ? invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego canto. 25 
 
 Interpellandi locus hie erat : Est tibi mater, 
 
 Cognati, quis te salvo est opus ? — Haud mihi quisquam : 
 
 Omnes composui. — Felices ! Nunc ego resto. 
 
 Confice : namque instat fatum mihi triste, Sabella 
 
 Q,uod puero cecinit divina mota anus urna : 30 
 
 Hunc neque dira venena nee hosticus auferet ensis. 
 
 Nee laterum dolor aut tussis, nee tarda podagra ; 
 
 Garrulus hunc quando consumet cunque : loquaces, 
 
 Si sapiatj vitet, simul atque adoleverit aetas. 
 
 Ventum erat ad Vestae. quarta jam parte diei 35 
 
 Praeterita ; et casu tunc respondere vadato 
 
 Debebat ; quod ni fecisset, perdere litem. 
 
 Si me amas^ inquit, paullum hie ades. — Inteream, si 
 
 Aut valeo stare aut novi civilia jura ; 
 
 Et propero quo scis. — Dubius sum, quid faciam, inquit, 40 
 
 Tene relinquam an rem. — Me, sodes. — ^Non faciam, ille, 
 
 Et praecedere coepit ; ego, ut contendere durum 
 
 Cum victore, sequor. — Maecenas quomodo tecum ? 
 
 Hinc repetit ; pa^corum hominum et mentis bene sanae ; 
 
 Nemo dexterius fortuna est usus. Haberes 45 
 
 Magnum adjutorem, posset qui ferre secundas, 
 
 Hunc hominem velles si tradere : dispeream, ni 
 
 Summosses omnes. — Non isto vivimus illic, 
 
 Q,uo tu rere, modo : domus hac nee purior uUa est 
 
 Nee magis his aliena malis ; nil mi officit unquam, 50 
 
 Ditior hie aut est quia doctior ; est locus uni- 
 
 Cuique suus. — Magnum narras, vix credibile ! — Atqui 
 
 Sic habet. — Accendis, quare cupiam magis illi 
 
 Proximus esse. — Yelis tantummodo ; quae tua virtus. 
 
 36. vadatus. 38. hue. 48. vivitur. 50. nil mi officit, inquam. 
 
200 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Expugnabis ; et est qui vinci possit, eoqiie 55 
 
 Difficiles aditus primes habet, — Haud mihi deero : 
 Muneribus servos corrumpam : non, hodie si 
 Exclusus fuero, desistain ; tempora quaeram : 
 Occurram in triviis ; deducam ! Nil sine magno 
 Vita labore dedit mortalibus. — Haec dum agit, ecce 60 
 Fuscus Aristius occurrit, mihi qarus, et ilium 
 Q,ui pulchre nosset. Consistimus. Unde venis ? et, 
 Quo tendis ? rogat et respondet. Yellere coepi, 
 Et prensare manu lentissima brachia, nutans, 
 Distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet. Male salsus 65 
 
 Ridens dissimulare ; meum jecur urere bilis.— 
 Certe nescio quid secreto velle loqui te 
 Aiebas mecum. — Memini bene, sed meliore 
 Tempore dicam : hodie tricesima sabbata : vin' tu 
 Curtis Judaeis oppedere ? — Nulla mihi, inquam, 70 
 
 Religio est. — At mi : sum paullo infirmior, unus 
 Multorum. Ignosces ; alias loquar. — Hunccine solem 
 Tam nigrum surrexe mihi ! Fugit improbus ac me 
 Sub cultro linquit. Casu venit obvius illi 
 Adversarius, et : Quo tu, turpissime ? magna 75 
 
 Inclamat voce : et : Licet antestari ? Ego vero 
 Oppono auriculam : rapit in jus ; clamor utrinque, 
 Undique concursus. Sic me servavit Apollo. 
 
 60. dum ait. 64. Pressare. 69. vis tu. 76. Exclamat, 
 77. Appono. 
 
LIBER I. S. X. 201 
 
 SATIRA X. 
 
 Lucilij qumn sis mendosus, teste Catone. 
 Defensore tuo^ 'pervincam^ qui male factos 
 Emendare par at versus ; hoc lenius ille. 
 Est quo vir melior, longe suhtilior illo, 
 Qui multum puer et lor is et funihus udis 5 
 
 Ex'hortatus, ut esset opein qui ferre poetis 
 Antiquis posset contra fastidia nostra^ 
 Grammaticorimi equitum doctissimus. Ut redeam illuc : 
 Nempe incomposito dixi pede currere versus 
 Lucili. Q,ms tarn Liicili fautor inepte est, 
 U t non hoc fateatur ? At idem, quod sale multo 
 Urbem defricuit, charta laudatur eadem. 
 Nee tamen hoc tribuens, dederim quoque cetera ; nam sic 5 
 Et Laberi mimos, ut pulchra poemata, mh-er. 
 Ergo non satis est, risu diducere rictum 
 Auditoris ; — et est quaedam tamen hie quoque virtus : — 
 Est brevitate opus, ut currat sententia, neu se 
 Impediat verbis lassas onerantibus aures ; 10 
 
 Et sermone opus est modo tristi, saepe jocoso, 
 Defendente vicem modo rhetoris atque poetae, 
 Interdum urbani, parcentis viribus atque 
 Extenuantis eas consulto. Ridiculum acri 
 Fortius et meUus magnas plerumque secat res, 15 
 
 lUi, scripta quibus comoedia prise a viris est, 
 Hoc stabant, hoc sunt imitandi ; quos neque pulcher 
 Hermogenes unquam legit, neque simius iste. 
 Nil praeter Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum. — 
 At magnum fecit, quod verbis Graeca Latinis 20 
 
 Miscuit. — O seri studiorum ! quine putetis 
 Difficile et mirum, Rhodio quod Pitholeonti 
 
 9* 
 
202 SATIRARUM 
 
 Contigit ? — At sermo, lingua concinnus utraque, 
 
 Suavior, lit Ohio nota si commixta Falerni est.— 
 
 Cum versus facias, te ipsum percontor, an et cum 25 
 
 Dura tibi peragenda rei sit causa Petilli ? 
 
 Scilicet oblitus patriaeque patrisque, Latine 
 
 Cum Pedius causas exsudet Poplicola atque 
 
 Corvinus, patriis intermiscere petita 
 
 Verba foris malis, Canusini more bilinguis ? 30 
 
 Atqui ego cum Graecos facerem, natus mare citra, 
 
 Yersiculos, vetuit me tali voce Q^uirinus, 
 
 Post mediam noctem visus, cum somnia vera : 
 
 In silvam non ligna feras insanius, ac si 
 
 Magnas Graecorum malis implore catervas. 35 
 
 Turgidus Alpinus jugulat dum Memnona, dumque 
 
 Deiingit Rheni luteum caput, haec ego ludo, 
 
 Q,uae neque in aede sonent certantia, judice Tarpa, 
 
 Nee redeant iterum atque iterum spectanda theatris, 
 
 Arguta meretrice potes Davoque Chremeta 40 
 
 Eludente senem comis garrire libellos, 
 
 Unus vivorum, Fundani; Pollio regum 
 
 Facta caiiit, pede ter percusso ; forte epos acer, 
 
 Ut nemo, Yarius ducit ; molle atque facetum 
 
 Yirgilio annuerunt gaudentes rure Camenae. 45 
 
 Hoc erat, experto frustra Yarrone Atacino 
 
 Atque quibusdam aliis, melius quod scribere possem, 
 
 Inventore minor ; neque ego illi detrahere ausim 
 
 Haerentem capiti cum multa laude coronam. 
 
 At dixi, fluere hunc lutulentum, saepe ferentem • 50 
 
 Plura quidem tollenda relinquendis. — Age, quaeso, 
 
 Tu nihil in magno doctus feprehendis Homero ? 
 
 Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius Atti, 
 
 S. X. 27. patrisque Latini. 31. Atque, Or ellius. 37. Diffingit. 
 45. annuerant; annuerint. 
 
LEBER I. S. X. 203 
 
 Noil ridet versus Eniii gravitate minores, 
 
 Cum de se loquitur, non ut majore reprensis ? 55 
 
 Q,uid vetat et nosmet Lucili scripta legentes 
 
 Quaerere, num illius, num rerum dura negarit 
 
 Versiculos natura magis factos et euntes 
 
 MoUius, ac si quis, pedibus quid claudere senis, 
 
 Hoc tantum contentus, amet scripsisse ducentos 60 
 
 Ante tibum versus, totidem coenatus ; Etrusci 
 
 Quale fuit Cassi rapido ferventius amni 
 
 Ingenium, capsis quern fama est esse librisque 
 
 Ambustum propriis. Fuerit Lucilius, inquam, 
 
 Comis et urbanus, fuerit limatior idem, 65 
 
 Q,uam rudis et Graecis intacti carminis auctor, 
 
 Quamque poetarum seniorum turba ; sed ille, 
 
 Si foret hoc nostrum fato dilatus in aevum, 
 
 Detereret sibi multa, recideret omne, quod ultra 
 
 Perfectum traheretur, et in versu faciendo 70 
 
 Saepe caput scaberet, vivos et roderet ungues. 
 
 Saepe stilum vertas, iterum quae digna legi sint, 
 
 Scripturus ; neque, te ut miretur tm'ba, labores, 
 
 Contentus paucis lectoribus. An tua demens 
 
 Yilibus in ludis dictari carmina malis ? 75 
 
 Non ego ; nam satis est, equitem mihi plaudere, ut audax, 
 
 Contemptis aliis, explosa Arbuscula dixit. 
 
 Men' moveat cimex Pantilius, aut cruciet, quod 
 
 Vellicet absentem Demetrius, aut quod ineptus 
 
 Fannius Hermogenis laedat conviva Tigelli ? 80 
 
 Plotius et Varius, Maecenas Yirgiliusque, 
 
 ValgiuSj et probet haec Octavius optimus, atque 
 
 Fuscus, et haec utinam Yiscorum laudet uterque ! 
 
 Ambitione relegata, te dicere possum, 
 
 PoUio, te, Messala, tuo cum fratre, simulque 85 
 
 68. flatus ; dilapsus ; delapsus. 78. crucier. 
 
204 SATIRAKUM 
 
 Vos, Bibuli el Servi, simul his te, candide Furni, 
 
 Compliires alios, doctos ego quos et amicos 
 
 Prudens praetereo ; quibus haec, sunt qualiacunque, 
 
 Arridere velim, doliturus, si placeant spe 
 
 Deterius nostra. Demetri, teque, Tigelli, 90 
 
 Discipularum inter jubeo plorare cathedras. 
 
 I. puer, atque meo citus haec subscribe libello. 
 
 86. Bibulo, Orellius. 88. sint. 
 
 — " Calamiim, et chartas, et scrinia "— 
 Epist. 2, 1, ni. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 SATIRARUM 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 SATIRA I. 
 
 Sunt, quibus in satira videor nimis acer et ultra 
 Legem tendere opus ; sine nervis altera, quidquid 
 Composui, pars esse putat similesque meorum 
 Mille die versus deduci posse. Trebati, 
 duid faciam, praescribe. — duiescas. — Nefaciam, inquis, 5 
 Omnino versus ? — Aio. — Peream male, si non 
 Optimum erat : verum nequeo dormire. — Ter uncti 
 Transnanto Tiberim, somno quibus est opus alto, 
 Irriguumque mero sub noctem corpus habento. 
 Aut, si tantus amor scribendi te rapit, aude 10 
 
 Caesaris invicti res dicere, multa laborum 
 Praemia laturus. — Cupidum, pater optime, vires 
 Deficiunt : neque enim quivis horrentia pilis 
 Agmina nee fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos 
 Aut labentis equo describat vulnera Parthi. — 15 
 
 S. i. 1. videar, 2. inteiidere. 10. capit. 15. describit ; describet. 
 
206 SATIRAEUIVI 
 
 Attamen et justum poteras et scribere fortem, 
 
 Scipiadam ut sapiens Lucilius. — Hand mihi deero, 
 
 Cum res ipsa feret. Nisi dextro tempore, Flacci 
 
 Verba per attentam non ibunt Caesaris aurem, 
 
 Cui male si palpere, recalcitrat undique tutus. — 20 
 
 Gluanto rectius hoc, quam tristi laedere versu 
 
 Pantolabum scurram Nomentanumque nepotem, 
 
 Cum sibi quisque timet, quaiiquam est intactus, et odit — 
 
 Q,uid faciam ? Saltat Milonius, ut semel icto 
 
 Accessit fervor capiti numerusque lucernis ; 25 
 
 Castor gaudet equis ; ovo prognatus eodem 
 
 Pugnis : quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum 
 
 Millia. Me pedibus delectat claudere verba 
 
 Lucili ritu, nostrum melioris utroque. 
 
 Ille velut fidis arcana sodalibus olim - 30 
 
 Credebat libris, neque, si male cesserat, unquam 
 
 Decurrens alio, neque si bene : quo fit, ut omnis 
 
 Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella 
 
 Yita senis. Sequor hunc, Lucanus an Apulus, anceps : — • 
 
 Nam Yenusinus arat finem sub utrumque colonus, 35 
 
 Missus ad hoc pulsis, vetus est ut fama, Sabellis, 
 
 duo ne per vacuum Romano incurreret hostis, 
 
 Sive quod Apula gens seu quod Lucania bellum 
 
 Incuteret violenta. Sed hie stilus haud petet ultro 
 
 duemquam animantem, et me veluti custodiet ensis 40 
 
 Yagina tectus ; quem' cur destringere coner, 
 
 Tutus ab infestis latronibus ? O pater et rex 
 
 Jupiter, ut pereat positum rubigine telum, 
 
 Nee quisquam noceat cupido mihi pacis ! At ille, 
 
 dui me commorit, — melius non tangere, clamo — 45 
 
 Flebit et insignis tota cantabitur urbe. 
 
 20, recalcitret. 24. ut simul. 31. si male gesserat. 
 39, petit. 45. commordit. 
 
LIBER n. s. I. 207 
 
 Cervius iratiis leges minitatur et urnam, 
 
 Canidia Albuti, quibus est inimica, venenum, 
 
 Grande malum Tmiiis, si quid se judice certes. 
 
 Ut, quo quisque valet, suspectos terreat, utque 50 
 
 Imperet hoc natura potens, sic collige mecum : 
 
 Dente'lupus, cornu taurus petit : unde, nisi intus 
 
 Monstratum ? Scaevae vivacem crede nepoti 
 
 Matrem, nil faciet sceleris pia dextera ; mirum, 
 
 Ut neque calce lupus quemquam, neque dente petit bos ; 55 
 
 Sed mala toilet anum vitiato melle cicuta. 
 
 Ne longum faciam : seu me tranquilla senectus 
 
 Exspectat, seu mors atris circumvolat alls, 
 
 Dives, inops, Romae, seu fors ita jusserit, exsul, 
 
 Gluisquis erit vitae, scribam, color. — O puer, ut sis 60 
 
 Vitalis, metuo, et majorum ne quis amicus 
 
 Frigore te feriat. — Q.uid ? cum est Lucilius ausus 
 
 Primus in hunc operis componere carmina morem, 
 
 Detrahere et pellem, nitidus qua quisque per ora 
 
 Cederet, introrsum turpis ; num Laelius aut qui 65 
 
 Duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthagine nomen, 
 
 Ingenio offensi aut laeso doluere Metello 
 
 Famosisque Lupo cooperto versibus ? Atqui 
 
 Primores populi arripuit populumque tributim, 
 
 Scilicet uni aequus virtuti atque ejus amicis. 70 
 
 duin ubi se a vulgo et scena in secreta remorant 
 
 Virtus Scipiadae et mitis sapientia Laeli, 
 
 Nugari cum illo et discincti ludere, donee 
 
 Decoqueretur olus, soliti. duidquid sum ego, quamvis 
 
 Infra Lucili censum ingeniumque, tamen me 75 
 
 Cum magnis vixisse invita fatebitur usque 
 
 Invidia, et fragili quaerens illidere dentem, 
 
 Offendet solido, nisi quid tu, docte Trebati, 
 
 49. si quis — certet, 65. et qui. 
 
208 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Dissentis. — Equidem nihil hinc diffindere possum ; 
 
 Sed tamen, ut monitus caveas, ne forte negoti 80 
 
 Incutiat tibi quid sanctarum inscitia legum ; 
 
 Si mala condiderit in quern quis carmina, jus est 
 
 Judiciumque. — Esto, si quis mala : sed bona si quis 
 
 Judice condiderit laudatus Caesare ? si quis 
 
 Opprobhis dignum latraverit, integer ipse ? — 85 
 
 Solventur risu tabulae, tu missus abibis. 
 
 SATIRA II. 
 
 Q,uae virtus, et quanta, boni, sit vivere parvo, — 
 Nee mens hie sermo est, sed quae praecepit Ofellus 
 Rusticus, abnormis sapiens crassaque Minerva — 
 Discite, non inter lances mensasque nitentes, 
 Cum stupet insanis acies fulgoribus, et cum 5 
 
 Acclinis falsis animus meliora recusat ; 
 Yerum hie impransi mecum disquirite. Cur hoc ? 
 Dicam, si potero. Male verum examinat omnis 
 Corruptus judex. Leporem sectatus equove 
 Lassus ab indomito, vel, si Romana fatigat 10 
 
 Militia assuetum graecari, seu pila velox, 
 Molliter austerum studio fallente laborem, 
 Seu te discus agit, pete cedentem aera disco : 
 Cum labor extuderit fastidia, siccus, inanis 
 Sperne cibum vilem ; nisi Hymettia mella Palerno 15 
 
 79. hie ; diffidere ; diffingere ; defringere. 84. laudatur. 
 
 85. laceraverit. 
 
 S. ii. 1. bonis. 2. quern ; Ofella, Orellius. 
 
 3. abnormi. 14. expulerit ; extulerit. 
 
LIBER n. s. n. 209 
 
 Ne biberis diluta. Foris est promus, et atrum 
 
 Defendens pisces hiemat mare : cum sale panis 
 
 Latrantem stomachmii bene leniet. Unde putas aut 
 
 Q,ui partuLB ? Noii in caro nidore voluptas 
 
 Summa, sed in te ipso est. Tu pulmentaria quaere 20 
 
 Sudando : pinguem vitiis albumque neque ostrea 
 
 Nee scarus aut poterit peregrina juvare lagois. 
 
 Vix tamen eripiam. posito pavone velis quin 
 
 Hoc potius, quam gallina tergere palatum, 
 
 Corruptus vanis remm, quia veneat auro 25 
 
 Rara avis et picta pandat spectacula cauda : 
 
 Tanquam ad rem attineat quidquam. Num vesceris ista, 
 
 Q,uam laudaSj plunia ? cocto num adest honor idem ? 
 
 Came tamen quamvis distat. nil hac magis ilia, 
 
 Imparibus formis deceptum te patet. Esto : 30 
 
 Unde datum sentis, lupus hie Tiberinus ail alto 
 
 Captus hiet, pontesne inter jactatus an amnis 
 
 Ostia sub Tusci ? Laudas, insane, trilibrem 
 
 Mullum, in singula quem minuas pulmenta necesse est. 
 
 Ducit te species, video : quo pertinet ergo, 35 
 
 Proceros odisse lupos ? Q,uia scilicet illis 
 
 Majorem natura modum dedit, his breve pondus. 
 
 Jejunus raro stomachns vulgaria temnit. 
 
 Porrectum magno magnimi spectare catino 
 
 Yellem, ait Harpyiis gula digna rapacibus. At vos, 40 
 
 Praesentes Austri, coquite horum obsonia ! duanquam 
 
 Putet aper rhombusque recens, mala copia quando 
 
 Aegrum sollicitat stomachum, cum rapula plenus 
 
 Atque acidas mavult inulas. Necdum omnis abacta 
 
 Pauperies epulis regum : nam vilibus ovis 45 
 
 Nigrisque est oleis hodie locus. Hand ita pridem 
 
 29, 30. Came tamen quamvis distat nil, hac magis illam 
 
 Imparibus formis deceptmn te petere ! Esto : Orellius. 
 
210 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Gallon i praeconis erat acipensere mensa 
 
 Infamis. Q^uid ? tunc rhombos minus aequora alebaiit 7 
 
 Tutus erat rhombus tutoque ciconia nido. 
 
 Donee vos auctor docuit praetorius. Ergo 50 
 
 Si quis nunc merges suaves edixerit assos, 
 
 Parebit pravi docilis Romana juventus. 
 
 Sordidus a tenui victu distabit, Ofello 
 
 Judice : nam frustra vitium vitaveris illud, 
 
 Si te aliopravumdetorseris. Avidienus, 55 
 
 Cui Canis ex vero dictum cognomen adhaeret, 
 
 Q^uinquemies oleas est et silvestria corna, 
 
 Ac nisi mutatum parcit defundere vinum, et, 
 
 Cujus odorem olei nequeas perferre, — licebit 
 
 Ille repotia, natales aliosve dierum 60 
 
 Festos albatus celebret — cornu ipse bilibri 
 
 Caulibus instillat, veteris non parens aceti. 
 
 Q,uali igitur victu sapiens utetur, et horum 
 
 Utrum imitabitur ? Hac urget lupus, hac canis, aiunt. 
 
 Mundus erit, qua non oifendat sordibus atque 65 
 
 In neutram partem cultus miser. Hie neque servis, 
 
 Albuti senis exemplo, dum munia didit, 
 
 Saevus erit, nee sic, ut simplex Naevius, unctam 
 
 Convivis praebebit aquam : vitium hoc quoque magnum. 
 
 Accipe nunc, victus tenuis quae quantaque secum 70 
 
 AfFerat. Inprimis valeas bene : nam, variae res 
 
 Ut noceant homini, credas, memor illius escae, 
 
 Quae simplex olim tibi sederit ; at simul assis 
 
 Miscueris elixa, simul conchylia turdis, 
 
 Dulcia se in bilem vertent stomachoque tumultum 75 
 
 Lenta feret pituita. Yides, ut paUidus omnis 
 
 Coena desurgat dubia ? Gtuin corpus onustum 
 
 48. aequor alebat. 56. ductum. 58. diffuiidere. 64. angit. 
 65. qui ; offendit ; offendet. 
 
LEBER n. s. n. 211 
 
 Hesternis vitiis animum quoque praegravat una, 
 Atque affigit hiimo divinae particulam aurae. 
 Alter, ubi dicto citius curata sopori 80 
 
 Membra dedit, vegetus praescripta ad munia surgit. 
 Hie tamen ad melius poterit transcurrere quondam, 
 Sive diem festum rediens advexerit annus, 
 Seu recreare volet tenuatum corpus, ubique 
 Accedent anni, et tractari mollius aetas , 85 
 
 Imbecilla volet ; tibi quidnam accedet ad istam, 
 Q,uam puer et validus praesumis, mollitiem, seu 
 Dura valetudo inciderit seu tarda sehectus ? 
 Rancidum aprum antiqui laudabant, non quia nasus 
 Illis nullus erat ; sed, credo, hac mente, quod hospes 90 
 Tardius adveniens vitiatum commodius, quam 
 Integrum edax dominus consumeret. Hos utinam inter 
 Heroas natum tellus me prima tulisset ! 
 Das aliquid famae, quae carmine gratior aurem 
 Occupat humanam : grandes rhombi patinaeque 95 
 
 Grande ferunt una cum damno dedecus ; adde 
 Iratum patruum, vicinos, te tibi iniquum, 
 Et frustra mortis cupidum, cum deerit egenti 
 As, laquei pretium. Jure, inquit, Trausius istis 
 Jurgatur verbis : ego vectigalia magna 100 
 
 Divitiasque habeo tribus amplas regibus. Ergo, 
 duod superat, non est melius quo insumere possis? 
 Cur eget indignus quisquam, te divite ? quare 
 Templa ruunt antiqua deiim ? cur, improbe, carae 
 Non aliquid patriae tanto emetiris acervo ? 105 
 
 Uni nimirum recte tibi semper erunt res ? 
 O magnus posthac inimicis risus ! Uterne 
 Ad casus dubios iidet sibi certius ? hie, qui 
 
 79. affligit. 95. Occupet, Orellius. 99. Aes ; inquis. 
 106. rectae ; tibi recte. 
 
212 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Pluribus adsueiit mentem corpusque superbum, 
 
 An qui, contentus parvo metuensque futuri, 110 
 
 In pace, ut sapiens, aptarit idonea bello ? — 
 
 Q^uo magis his credas, puer hunc ego parvus Ofellum 
 
 Integris opibus novi non latius usum, 
 
 Q,ua.ra nunc accisis. Yideas metato in agello 
 
 Cum pecore at gnatis fortem mercede colonum, 115 
 
 Non ego, narrantem, temere edi luce profesta 
 
 Q^uidquam praeter olus fumosae cum pede pernae. 
 
 At mihi seu longum post tempus venerat hospes, 
 
 Sive operum vacuo gratus con viva per imbrem 
 
 Yicinus, bene erat, non piscibus urbe petitis, 120 
 
 Sed pullo atque hoedo ; tum pensilis uva secundas 
 
 Et nux ornabat mensas cum duplice ficu. 
 
 Post hoc ludus erat, culpa potare magistra, 
 
 Ac venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto, 
 
 Explicuit vino contractae seria frontis. 125 
 
 Saeviat atque novos moveat fortuna tumultus . 
 
 Quantum hinc imminuet? quanto aut ego parcius aut vos, 
 
 O pueri, nituistis, ut hue novus incola venit 7 
 
 Nam propriae telluris herum natura neque ilium, 
 
 Nee me nee quemquam statuit : nos expulit ille ; 130 
 
 Ilium aut nequities aut vafri inscitia juris, 
 
 Postremum expellet certe vivacior heres. 
 
 Nunc ager Umbreni sub nomine, nuper Ofelli 
 
 Dictus, erit nulli proprius, sed cedet in usum 
 
 Nunc mihi, nunc alii. Quocirca vivite fortes, 135 
 
 Fortiaque adversis opponite pectora rebus. 
 
 113. lautius; laetius, de conj. 118. Ac, Orellius. 128. vi» '^. 
 
 129. proprie. 133. Ofellae, Orellius. 
 
 134. Dictus erat,. 
 
LIBER II. s. in. 213 
 
 SATIRA III. 
 
 Sic raro scribis, ut toto non quater anno 
 Membranam poscas, scriptomm quaeque retexens, 
 Iratus tibi, quod vini somnique benignus 
 Nil dignum sermone canas. Q,uid fiet ? At ipsis 
 Saturnalibus hue fugisti. Sobrius ergo 5 
 
 Die aliquid dignum promissis. Incipe. Nil est. 
 Culpantur frustra calami, immeritusque laborat 
 Iratis natus paries dis atque poetis. 
 Atqui vultus erat multa et praeelara minantis. 
 Si vacuum tepido cepisset villula tecto. 10 
 
 duorsum pertinuit stipare Platona Menandro, 
 Eupolin, Arehilochum, comites educere tantos ? 
 Invidiam placare paras, virtute relicta ? 
 Contemnere, miser ! Vitanda est improba Siren 
 Desidia, aut, quidquid vita meliore parasti, 15 
 
 Ponendum aequo animo. — Di te, Damasippe, deaeque 
 Verum ob consilium donent tonsore ! Sed unde 
 Tarn bene me nosti ? — Postquam omnis res mea Janum 
 Ad medium fraeta est, aliena negotia euro, 
 Excussus propriis. Olim nam quaerere amabam, 20 
 Q,uo vafer ille pedes lavisset Sisyphus acre, 
 duid sculptum infabre, quid fusum durius esset ; 
 Callidus huie signo ponebam millia centum : 
 Hortos egregiasque domos mercarier unus 
 Cum lucro noram ; unde frequentia Mercuriale 25 
 
 Imposuere mihi cognomen compita. — Novi, 
 Et miror morbi purgatum te illius. — Atqui 
 Emovit veterem mire novus, ut solet, in cor 
 
 S. iii. 1-4. Si raro scribes quid fiet ? 4. Ab ipsis. 
 
 5. fugisti sobrius. Ergo — . 12. Eupolin Archilocho — . 
 
214 SATIEARUM 
 
 Trajecto lateris miseri capitisve dolore, 
 
 Ut lethargicus hie, cum fit pugil et medicum urget. — 30 
 
 Dum ne quid simile huic, esto ut libet. — O bone, ne te 
 
 Frustrere : insanis et tu stultique prope omnes. 
 
 Si quid Stertinius veri crepat, unde ego mira 
 
 Descripsi docilis praecepta haec, tempore quo me 
 
 Solatus jussit sapientem pascere barbam 35 
 
 Atque a Fabricio non tristem ponte reverti. 
 
 Nam, male re gesta, cum vellem mittere operto 
 
 Me capite in flumen, dexter stetit et, Cave faxis 
 
 Te quidquam indignum ; Pudor, inquit, te malus angit, 
 
 Insanos qui inter vereare insanus haberi. 40 
 
 Primum nam inquiram, quid sit furere : hoc si erit in te 
 
 Solo, nil verbi, pereas quin fortiter, addam. 
 
 Q.uem mala stultitia et quemcunque inscitia veri 
 
 Caecum agit, insanum Chrysippi porticus et grex 
 
 Autumat. Haec populos, haec magnos formula reges, 45 
 
 Excepto sapiente, tenet. Nunc accipe, quare 
 
 Desipiant omnes aequo ac tu, qui tibi nomen 
 
 Insano posuere. Velut silvis, ubi passim 
 
 Palantes error certo de tramite pellit, 
 
 Ille sinistrorsum, hie dextrorsum abit, unus utrique 50 
 
 Error, sed variis illudit partibus ; hoc te 
 
 Crede modo insanum, nihilo ut sapientior ille, 
 
 Gtui te deride t, eaudam trahat. Est genus unum 
 
 Stultitiae nihilum metuenda timentis, ut ignes, 
 
 Ut rupes fluviosque in campo obstare queratur ; 55 
 
 Alterum et huic varum et nihilo sapientius ignes 
 
 Per medios fluviosque ruentis : clamet amica. 
 
 Mater, honesta soror cum cognatis, pater, uxor : 
 
 Hie fossa est ingens, hie rupes maxima ; serva ! 
 
 33. veram. 39. urget. 48. Insani. 50. utrisque. 
 56. varium. 57, 58. clamet amica Mater — . 
 
LIBER n. s. m. 215 
 
 Non magis audierit, quam Fufius ebrius olim, 
 Cum Ilionam edormit, Catienis mille ducentis : 
 Mater, te appello, clamantibus. Huic ego vulgus 
 Errori similem cunctum insanire docebo. 
 Insanit veteres statuas Damasippus emendo : 
 Integer est mentis Damasippi creditor. Esto. 65 
 
 Accipe, quod nunquam reddas mihi, si tibi dicam 
 Tune insanus eris, si acceperis ? an magis excors, 
 Rejecta praeda, quam praesens Mercurius fert ? 
 Scribe decem a Nerio — non est satis, adde Cicutae 
 Nodosi tabulas centum, mille adde catenas : 70 
 
 Eifugiet tamen haec sceleratus vincula Proteus. 
 Cum rapies in jus malis ridentem alienis, 
 Fiet aper, modo avis, modo saxum, et, cum volet, arbor. 
 Si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani ; 
 Putidius multo cerebrum est, mihi crede, Perilli 75 
 
 Dictantis, quod tu nunquam rescribere possis. 
 Audire atque togam jubeo componere, quisquis 
 Ambitione mala aut argenti pallet amore, 
 duisquis luxuria tristive superstitione 
 Aut alio mentis morbo calet ; hue propius me, 80 
 
 Dum doceo insanire omnes, vos ordine adite. 
 Danda est hellebori multo pars maxima avaris ; 
 Nescio an Anticyram ratio illis destinet omnem. 
 Heredes Staberi summam incidere sepulcro : 
 Ni sic fecissent, gladiatorum dare centum 85 
 
 Damnati populo paria atque epulum arbitrio Arri ; 
 Frumenti quantum nietit Africa. — Sive ego prave 
 Seu recte, hoc volui : ne sis patruus mihi. Credo 
 Hoc Staberi prudentem animum vidisse. — Q,uid ergo 
 Sensit, cum summam patrimont insculpere saxo 90 
 
 Heredes voluit ? — Q^uoad vixit, credidit ingens * 
 Pauperiem vitium et cavit nihil acrius, ut, si 
 
216 SATIRARUM 
 
 Forte minus locuples uno quadrante perisset, 
 
 Ipse videretur sibi nequior : omnis enim res, 
 
 Yirtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchris 95 
 
 Divitiis parent ; quas qui construxerit, ille 
 
 Clarus erit, fortis, Justus. — Sapiensne ? — Etiam, et rex 
 
 Et quidquid volet. Hoc, veluti virtute paratum, 
 
 Speravit magnae laudi fore. Q,uid simile isti 
 
 Graecus Aristippus, qui servos projicere aurum 100 
 
 [n media jussit Libya, quia tardius irent 
 
 Propter onus segnes ? Uter est insanior horum? 
 
 Nil agit exemplum, litem quod lite resolvit. 
 
 Si quis emat citharas, emptas comportet in unum, 
 
 Nee studio citharae nee Musae deditus uUi ; 105 
 
 Si scalpra et formas non sutor, nautica vela 
 
 Aversus mercaturis, delirus et amens 
 
 Undique dicatur merito. Glui discrepat istis, 
 
 €lui nummos aurumque recondit, nescius uti 
 
 Compositis metuensque velut contingere sacrum ? 110 
 
 Si quis ad ingentem frumenti semper acervum 
 
 Porrectus vigilet cum longo fuste, neque illinc 
 
 Audeat esuriens dominus contingere granum, 
 
 Ac potius foliis parous vescatur amaris : 
 
 Si positis intus Chii veterisque Falerni 115 
 
 Mille cadis, nihil est, tercentum millibus, acre 
 
 Potet acetum ; age, si et stramentis incubet, unde- 
 
 Octoginta annos natus, cui stragula vestis, 
 
 Blattarum ac tinearum epulae, putrescat in area ; 
 
 Nimirum insanus paucis videatur, eo quod 120 
 
 Maxima pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem. 
 
 Filius aut etiam haec libertus ut ebibat heres, 
 
 Dis inimice senex, custodis ? Ne tibi desit ? 
 
 Gluarftulum enim summae curtabit quisque dierum, 
 
 93. periret. 96. contraxerit. 
 
LiBEE n. s. in. 217 
 
 Ungere si caules oleo meliore caputque 125 
 
 Coeperis impexa foedum porrigine ? Q,uare, 
 Si quidvis satis est, perjuras, surripis, aufers 
 Undique ? Tun' sanus ? Populum si caedere saxis 
 Incipias servosque tuos, quos aere pararis, 
 Insaniim te omnes pueri clamentque puellae : 130 
 
 Cum laqueo uxorem interimis matremque veneno, 
 Incolumi capite es ? Q,uid enim ? Neque tu hoc facis 
 
 Argis, 
 Nee ferro ut demens genitricem occidis Orestes. 
 An tu reris eum occisa insanisse parente, 
 Ac non ante malis dementem actum Furiis, quam 135 
 In matris jugulo ferrum tepefecit acutum ? 
 duin, ex quo est habitus male tutae mentis Orestes, 
 Nil sane fecit, quod tu reprehendere possis : 
 Non Pyladen ferro violare aususve sororem est 
 Electram : tantum maledicit utrique vocando 140 
 
 Hanc Furiam, hunc aliud, jussit quod splendida bills. 
 Pauper Opimius argenti positi intus et auri, 
 Q,ui Veientanum festis potare diebus 
 Campana solitus trulla, vappamque profestis, 
 Gluondam lethargo grandi est oppressus, ut heres 145 
 Jam circum loculos et claves laetus ovansque 
 Curreret. Hunc medicus multum celer atque fidelis 
 Excitat hoc pacto : mensam poni jubet atque 
 Effundi saccos nummorum, accedere plures 
 Ad numerandum; hominem sic erigit ; addit et illud : 150 
 Ni tua custodis, avidus jam haec auferet heres. — 
 Men' vivo? — Ut vivas igitur, vigila : hoc age. — Q,uid vis?— - 
 Deficient inopem venae te, ni cibus atque 
 [ngens accedit stomacho fultura ruenti. 
 
 127. pejuras. 129. servosve, tuo quos — , de conj. 
 
 132. Quidni? neque enim tu — . ^ 
 
 10 
 
218 SATIEAEUM 
 
 Tu cessas ? Agedum, sume hoc ptisanarium oryzae ! — 155 
 Q,uanti emptae ? — Parvo. — Q^uanti ergo ? — Octussibus. — 
 
 Eheu ! 
 Quid refert, morbo an furtis pereamve rapinis ? — ■ 
 Quisnam igitur sanus? — Q,ui non stultus. — Q,uid ava- 
 
 ms ? — 
 Stultus et insanus. — Q,uid, si quis non sit avarus, 
 Continuo sanus? — Minime. — Cur, Stoice? — Dicam. 160 
 Non est cardiacus — Craterum dixisse putato — 
 Hie aeger : recte est igitur surgetque ? Negabit, 
 Q,uod latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto. 
 Non est peijurus neque sordidus ; immolet acquis 
 Hie porcum Laribus ; verum ambitiosus et audax ; 165 
 Naviget Anticyram. Q,uid enim differt, barathrone 
 Dones quidquid habes, an nunquam utare paratis 7 
 Servius Oppidius Canusi duo praedia, dives 
 Antiquo censu, natis divisse duobus 
 Fertur et hoc moriens pueris dixisse vocatis . 170 
 
 Ad lectum : Postquam te tales, Aule, nucesque 
 Ferre sinu laxo, donare et ludere vidi, 
 Te, Tiberi, numerare, cavis abscondere tristem : 
 Extimui, ne vos ageret vesania discors, 
 Tu Nomentanum, tu ne sequerere Cicutam. 175 
 
 Q,uare, per divos oratus uterque Penates, 
 Tu cave, ne minuas ; tu, ne majus facias id, 
 Q,uod satis esse putat pater et natura coercet. 
 Praeterea ne vos titillet gloria, jure- 
 Jurando obstringam ambo : uter aedilis fueritve 180 
 
 Yestr^im praetor, is intestabilis et sacer esto. 
 In cicere atque faba bona tu perdasque lupinis, 
 Latus ut in Circo spatiere et aeneus ut stes, 
 
 163. temptentur; tententur. 166. balatroni. 
 183. aut aeneus. 
 
LEBEE n. s. in. 219 
 
 Nudus agris, nudus nummis,^ insane, paternis ; 
 
 Scilicet ut plausus, quos fert Agrippa, feras tu, 185 
 
 Astuta ingenuum viilpes imitata leonem. — 
 
 Ne quis humasse velit Ajacem, Atrida, vetas cur ? — 
 
 Rex sum. — Nil ultra quaero plebeius. Et aequam 
 
 Rem imperito : ac, si cui videor non Justus, inulto 
 
 Dicere, quod sentit, permitto. — Maxime regum, 190 
 
 Di tibi dent capta classem deducere Troja ! 
 
 Ergo consulere et mox respondere licebit ? — 
 
 Consule. — Cur Ajax, heros ab Achille secundus, 
 
 Putescit, toties servatis clarus Achivis, 
 
 Gaudeat ut populus Priami Priamusque inhumato, 195 
 
 Per quern tot juvenes patrio caruere sepulcro ? — 
 
 Mille ovium insanus niorti dedit, inclytum Ulixen 
 
 Et Menelaum una mecum se occidere damans. — 
 
 Tu, cum pro vitula statuis dulcem Aulide natam 
 
 Ante aras, spargisque mola caput, improbe, salsa, 200 
 
 Rectum animi servas ? — Gluorsum ? — Insanus quid enim 
 
 Ajax 
 Fecit, cum stravit ferro pecus ? Abstinuit vim 
 Uxore et gnato ; mala multa precatus Atridis, 
 Non ille aut Teucrum aut ipsum violavit Ulixen. — ■ 
 Verum ego, ut haerentes adverse litore naves 205 
 
 Eriperem, prudens placavi sanguine divos. — 
 Nempe tuo, furiose. — Meo, sed non furiosus. — 
 Qui species alias veris scelerisque tumultu 
 Permixtas capiet, commotus habebitur, atque 
 Stultitiane erret, nihilum distabit, an ira. 210 
 
 Ajax cum immeritos occidit, desipit, agnos ; 
 Cum prudens scelus ob titulos admittis inanes, 
 Stas animo et purum est vitio tibi, cum tumidum est, cor? 
 
 191. reducere. 194. Putrescit. 
 
 201. Quorsum insanus ? quid enim — . 208. verivero. 
 
 211. immeritos cum, Orellius. 
 
220 SATIRAEUM . 
 
 Si quis lectica nitidam gestare amet agnam, 
 Huic vestem ut gnatae paret, ancillas paret, auriim, 215 
 Rufam aut Pasillam appellet, fortique marito 
 Destinet uxorem ; interdicto huic omne adimat jus 
 Praetor, et ad sanos abeat tutela propinquos. 
 Quid ? si quis gnatam pro muta devovet agna, 
 Integer est animi ? Ne dixeris. Ergo ubi prava 220 
 Stultitia, hie summa est insania ; qui sceleratus, 
 Et furiosus erit ; quern cepit vitrea fama, 
 Hunc circumtonuit gaudens Bellona cruentis. 
 Nunc age luxuriam et Nomentanum arripe mecum : 
 Yincet enini stultos ratio insanire nepotes. 225 
 
 Hie simul accepit patrimoni mille talenta, 
 Edicit, piscator uti, pomarius, auceps, 
 Unguentarius ac Tusci turba impia vici. 
 Cum scurris fartor, cum Velabro omne macellum 
 Mane domum veniant. Q,uid tum ? Venere frequen- 
 tes. 230 
 
 Yerba facit leno : Gluidquid mihi, quidquid et horum 
 Cuique domi est, id crede tuum, et vel nunc pete vel eras. 
 Accipe, quid contra juvenis responderit aequus : 
 In nive Lucana dormis ocreatus, ut aprum 
 Coenem ego : tu pisces hiberno ex aequore verris. 235 
 Segnis ego indignus qui tantum possideam : aufer ! 
 Sume tibi decies : tibi tantundem : tibi triplex, 
 Unde uxor media currit de nocte vocata. 
 FiUus Aesopi detractam ex aure Metellae, 
 SciHcet ut decies soUdum exsorberet, aceto 240 
 
 Diluit insignem baccam : qui sanior, ac si 
 Illud idem in rapidum flumen jaceretve cloacam 1 
 duinti progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum, 
 
 216. et Pusillam. 
 235. vellis. 240. obsorberet, Chellius; absorberet. 
 
LiBEE n. s. in. 221 
 
 Nequitia et nugis, pravorum et amore gemellum, 
 
 Luscinias soliti impenso prandere coemptas, 245 
 
 Q,uorsum abeant ? sanin' creta, an carbone notandi ? 
 
 Aediiicare casas, plostello adjangere mures, 
 
 Ludere par impar, equitare in arundme longa, 
 
 Si quern delectet barbatum, amentia verset. 
 
 Si puerilius his ratio esse evincet amare, 250 
 
 Nee quidquam differre, utrumne in pulvere, trimus 
 
 Quale prius, ludas opus, an meretricis amore 
 
 Sollicitus plores ; quaero, faciasne quod olim 
 
 Mutatus Polemon ? ponas insignia morbi, 
 
 Fasciolas, cubital, focalia, potus ut ille 255 
 
 Dicitur ex collo furtim carpsisse coronas, 
 
 Postquam est impransi correptus voce magistri ? 
 
 Porrigis irato puero cum poma, recusat : 
 
 Sume, Catelle, negat : si non des, optat. Amator 
 
 Exclusus qui distat, agit ubi secum, eat an non, 260 
 
 duo rediturus erat non arcessitus, et haeret 
 
 Invisis fori bus 7 Nee nunc, cum me vocat ultro, 
 
 Accedam ? an potius mediter finire dolores ? 
 
 Exclusit ; revocat : redeam ? Non, si obsecret. Ecce 
 
 Servus, non paullo sapientior : O here, quae res 265 
 
 Nee modum habet neque consiHum, ratione modoque 
 
 Tractari non vult. In amore haec sunt mala, bellum, 
 
 Pax rursum : haec si quis tempestatis prope ritu 
 
 Mobilia et caeca fluitantia sorte laboret 
 
 Reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet, ac si 270 
 
 Insanire paret certa ratione modoque. 
 
 Gluid, cum Picenis excerpens semina pomis, 
 
 Gaudes, si cameram percusti forte, penes te es ? 
 
 Q,uid, cum balba feris annoso verba palato, 
 
 246. sani ut— notati 1 259. optet, Orellius, 
 262. Ne nunc ; vocet. 
 
222 SATIEARUM 
 
 Aedificante casas qui sanior '/ Adde cruorem 275 
 
 Stultitiae atque ignem gladio scrutare. Modo, inquam, 
 
 Hellade percussa Marius cum praecipitat se^ 
 
 Cerritus fuit ? an commotae crimine mentis 
 
 Absolves hominem, et sceleris damnabis eundem, 
 
 Ex more imponens cognata vocabula rebus ? 280 
 
 Libertinus erat, qui circum compita siccus 
 
 Lautis mane senex manibus currebat, et, Unum, — 
 
 Q^uid tam magnum ? addens — unum me surpite morti ! 
 
 Dis etenim facile est, orabat : sanus utrisque 
 
 Auribus atque oculis ; mentem nisi litigiosus 285 
 
 Exciperet dominus, cum venderet. Hoc quoque vulgus 
 
 Chrysippus ponit fecunda in gente Meneni. 
 
 Jupiter, ingentes qui das adimisque dolores, 
 
 Mater ait pueri menses jam quinque cubantis, 
 
 Frigida si puerum quartana reliquerit, illo 290 
 
 Mane die, quo tu indicis jejunia, nudus 
 
 In Tiberi stabit. Casus medicusve levarit 
 
 Aegrum ex praecipiti, mater delira necabit 
 
 In gelida fixum ripa, febrimque reducet. 
 
 Q,uone malo mentem concussa ? Timore deorum. 295 
 
 Haec mihi Stertinius, sapientum octavus, amico 
 
 Arma dedit, posthac ne compellarer inultus. 
 
 Dixerit insanum qui me, totidem audiet, atque 
 
 Respicere ignoto discet pendentia tergo. — 
 
 Stoice, post damnum sic vendas omnia pluris, 300 
 
 dua me stultitia, quoniam non est genus unum 
 
 Insanire putas 7 Ego nam videor mihi sanus. — 
 
 duid ? caput abscissum manibus cum portat Agave 
 
 Gnati infelicis, sibi tum furiosa videtur ? — 
 
 Stultum me fateor, liceat concedere veris, 305 
 
 276. scrutare raodo, inquara. 283. Quiddam magnum addens. 
 301. Quam— stultitiam. 303. abscisura. 
 
LiBEK n. s. IV. 223 
 
 Atqiie etiam iiisanum ; tantum hoc edissere, quo me 
 
 Aegrotare putes animi vitio. — Accipe : prinium 
 
 Aedificas, hoc est, longos imitaris, ab imo 
 
 Ad summum totus moduU bipedalis ; et idem 
 
 Corpore majorem rides Tm'bonis in armis 310 
 
 Spiritum et incessum : qui ridicukis minus illo ? 
 
 All quodcunque facit Maecenas, te quoque verum est 
 
 Tantum dissimilem et tanto certare minorem ? 
 
 Absentis ranae pulHs vituU pede pressis, 
 
 Unus ubi eflugit, matri denarrat, ut ingens 315 
 
 Bellua cognatos ehserit. Ilia rogare, 
 
 duantane 7 num tantum, sufflans se, magna fuisset ? — 
 
 Major dimidio. — Num tanto ? — Cum magis atque 
 
 Se magis inflaret : Non, si te ruperis, inquit, 
 
 Par eris. — Haec a te non multum abludit imago : 320 
 
 Adde poemata nunc, hoc est, oleum adde camino ; 
 
 Q^uae si quis sanus fecit, et sanus facies tu. 
 
 Non dico horrendam rabiem. — Jam desine ! — Cultum 
 
 Majorem censu ! — Teneas, Damasippe, tuis te. — 
 
 Mille puellarum, puerorum mille furores. — 325 
 
 O major, tan • 3m parcas, insane, minori ! 
 
 SATIRA IV. 
 
 Unde et quo Catius ? — Non est mihi tempus aventi 
 Ponere sign a no vis praeceptis, qualia vincant 
 Pythagoran Anytique reum doctumque Platona. — 
 
 313. Tanto dissimilem. 317. mim tandem, se inflans, sic — ^? 
 
 318. tantmn? 
 
 S. iv. 2. vincmit : vincent. 
 
224 SATIRARUM 
 
 Peccatum fateor, cum te sic tempore laevo 
 
 Interpellarim : sed des veniam bonus, ore. 5 
 
 Q,uodsi interciderit tibi nunc aliquid, repetes mox, 
 
 Sive est naturae hoc sive artis, mirus utroque. — 
 
 Q.uin id erat curae, quo pacto cuncta tenerem, 
 
 Utpote res tenues, tenui sermone peractas. — 
 
 Ede hominis nomen : simul et Romanus an hospes. — 10 
 
 Ipsa memor praecepta canam, celabitur auctor. 
 
 Longa quibus facies ovis erit, ilia memento, 
 
 Ut succi melioris et ut magis alba rotundis, 
 
 Ponere : namque marem cohibent callosa vitellum. 
 
 Caule suburbano, qui siccis crevit in agris, 15 
 
 Dulcior: irriguo nihil est elutius horto. 
 
 Si vespertinus subito te oppresserit hospes, 
 
 Ne gallina malum responset dura palato, 
 
 Doctus eris vivam mixto mersare Falerno : 
 
 Hoc teneram faciet. Pratensibus optima fungis 20 
 
 Natura est : aliis male creditur. Ille salubres 
 
 Aestates peraget, qui nigris prandia moris 
 
 Finiet, ante gravem quae legerit arbore solem. 
 
 Aufidius forti miscebat mella Falerno, 
 
 Mendose, quoniam vacuis committere venis 25 
 
 Nil nisi lene decet : leni praecordia mulso 
 
 Prolueris melius. Si dura morabitur alvus, 
 
 Mitulus et viles pellent obstantia conchae 
 
 Et lapathi brevis herba. sed albo non sine Coo. 
 
 Lubrica nascentes implent conchylia lunae ; 30 
 
 Sed non omne mare est generosae fertile testae. 
 
 Murice Baiano melior Lucrina peloris, 
 
 Ostrea Circeiis, Miseno oriuntur echini ; 
 
 Pectinibus patulis jactat se molle Tarentum. 
 
 Nee sibi coenarum quivis temere arroget artem, 35 
 
 13. alma, de conj. 19. mulso, de conj. ; musto, de conj. 
 
LIBER n. s. IV. 225 
 
 Non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum. 
 
 Nee satis est cara pisces avertere mensa, 
 
 Ignarum qiiibus est jus aptius, et quibus assis 
 
 Languidus in cubitum jam se conviva reponet. 
 
 Umber et iligna nutritus glande rotundas 40 
 
 Curvat aper lances carnem vitaiitis inertem : 
 
 Nam Laurens malus est, ulvis et arundine pinguis. 
 
 Yinea submittit capreas non semper edules. 
 
 Fecundae leporis sapiens sectabitur armos. 
 
 Piscibus atque avibus quae natura et foret aetas, 45 
 
 Ante meum nulli patuit quaesita palatum. 
 
 Sunt quorum ingenium nova tantum crustula promit. 
 
 Nequaquam satis in re una consumere curam ; 
 
 Ut si quis solum hoc, mala ne sint vina, laboret, 
 
 duali perfundat pisces securus olivo. 50 
 
 Massica si coelo suppones vina sereno, 
 
 Nocturna, si quid crassi est, tenuabitur aura, 
 
 Et decedet odor nervis inimicus ; at ilia 
 
 Integrum perdunt lino vitiata saporem. 
 
 Surrentina vafer qui miscet faece Falerna 55 
 
 Yina, columbino limum bene colligit ovo, 
 
 Q^uatenus ima petit volvens aliena vitellus. 
 
 Tostis marcentem squillis recreabis et Afra 
 
 Potorem cochlea : nam lactuca innatat acri 
 
 Post vinum stomacho ; perna magis ac magis hillis 60 
 
 Flagitat immorsus refici ; quin omnia malit, 
 
 Gluaecunque immundis fervent allata popinis. 
 
 Est operae pretium, duplicis pernoscere juris 
 
 Naturam. Simplex e dulci constat olivo, 
 
 Q.uod pingui miscere mero muriaque decebit 65 
 
 Non alia, quam qua Byzantia put ait orca. 
 
 37. averrere. 41. Curvet. 44. Fecundi. 48. una est. 
 61. supponaa. 61. in morsus; immersus, de conj.; immersis; mavult. 
 
 10* 
 
226 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Hoc ubi confusum sectis inferbuit herbis 
 
 Corycioque croco sparsum stetit, insuper addes, 
 
 Pressa Venafranae quod bacca remisit olivae. 
 
 Picenis cedunt pomis Tiburtia succo : 70 
 
 Nam facie praestant. Venucula convenit ollis ,• 
 
 Rectius Albanam fumo duraveris uvam. 
 
 Hanc ego cum malis, ego faecem primus et allec 
 
 Primus et invenior piper album, cum sale nigro 
 
 Incretum, puris circumposuisse catillis. 75 
 
 Immane est vitium, dare millia terna macello, 
 
 Angustoque vagos pisces urgere catino. 
 
 Magna movet stomacho fastidia, seu puer unctis 
 
 Tractavit calicem manibus, dum furta ligurit, 
 
 Sive gravis veteri craterae limus adhaesit. 80 
 
 Vilibus in scopis, in mappis, in scobe quantus 
 
 Consistit sumptus ? neglectis, flagitium ingens. 
 
 Ten' lapides varies lutulenta radere palma, 
 
 Et Tyrias dare circum illota toralia vestes, 
 
 Oblitum, quanto curam sumptumque minorem 85 
 
 Haec habeantj tanto reprehendi justius illis, 
 
 Gluae nisi divitibus nequeant contingere mensis ? — 
 
 Docte Cati, per amicitiara divosque rogatus, 
 
 Ducere me auditum, perges quocunque, memento. 
 
 Nam, quamvis memori referas mihi pectore cuncta, 90 
 
 Non tamen interpres tantundem juveris. Adde 
 
 Yultum habitumque hominis, quem tu vidisse beatus 
 
 Non magni pendis, quia contigit ; at mihi cura 
 
 Non mediocris inest, fontes ut adire remotes 
 
 Atque haurire queam vitae praecepta beatae. 95 
 
 73. halec. 78. movent. 79. frusta. 84. inlut». 
 87. nequeunt. 90. referas memori. 
 
LIBER II. S. V. 227 
 
 SATIRA V. 
 
 Hoc quoque, Tiresia, praeter narrata petenti 
 Responde, quibus amissas reparare queam res 
 Aitibus atque modis. Q,uid rides ? — Jamne doloso 
 Non satis est Ithacam revehi patriosque penates 
 Adspicere ? — O nulli quidquam mentite, vides lit 5 
 Nudus inopsque domum redeam, te vate ; neque illic 
 Aut apotheca procis intacta est aut pecus : atqui 
 Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. — 
 Q^uando pauperiem missis ambagibus horres, 
 Accipe, qua ratione queas ditescere. Turdus 10 
 
 Sive aliud privum dabitur tibi, de volet illuc. 
 Res ubi magna nitet, domino sene : dulcia poma 
 Et quoscunque feret cultus tibi fundus honores, 
 Ante Larem gustet venerabilior Lare dives ; 
 Q,ui quamvis peijurus erit, sine gente, cruentus 15 
 Sanguine fraterno, fugitivus, ne tamen illi 
 Tu comes exterior, si postulet, ire recuses, — 
 Utne tegam spurco Damae latus ? Hand ita Trojae 
 Me gessi, certans semper melioribus. — Ergo 
 Pauper eris. — Fortem hoc animum tolerare jubebo: 20 
 Et quondam majora tuli. Tu protinus, unde 
 Divitias aerisque ruam, die augur, acervos. — 
 Dixi equidem et dico : captes astutus ubique 
 Testamenta senum, neu, si vafer unus et alter 
 Insidiatorem praeroso fugerit hamo, 25 
 
 Aut spem deponas aut artem illusus omittas. 
 Magna minor ve foro si res certabitur olim, 
 Vivet uter locuples sine gnatis, improbus, ultro 
 
 S. V. 3. dolose, (?ii sit vocativus). 
 
228 SATIRAEUM 
 
 Q,ui meliorem audax vocet in jus, illius esto 
 
 Defensor ; fama civem causaque priorem 30 
 
 Sperne, domi si gnatus erit fecundave conjux. 
 
 Gluinte, puta, aut Publi, — gaudent praenomine molles 
 
 Auriculae — tibi me virtus tua fecit amicum : 
 
 Jus anceps novi, causas defendere possum ; 
 
 Eripiet quivis oculos citius mihi, quam te 35 
 
 Contemptum cassa nuce pauperet : haec mea cura est, 
 
 Ne quid tu perdas, neu sis jocus. Ire domum atque 
 
 Pelliculam curare jube ; fi cognitor ipse ; 
 
 Persta atque obdura, seu rubra Canicula findet 
 
 Infantes statuas, seu pingui tentus omaso 40 
 
 Furius hibernas cana nive conspuet Alpes. 
 
 Nonne vides, — aliquis cubito stantem prope tangens 
 
 Inquiet — ut patiens, ut amicis aptus, ut acer ? 
 
 Plures adnabunt thunni, et cetaria crescent. 
 
 Si cui praeterea validus male filius in re 45 
 
 Praeclara subla,tus aletur ; ne manifestum 
 
 Caelibis obsequium nudet te, leniter in spem 
 
 Adrepe officiosus, ut et scribare secundus 
 
 Heres, et, si quis casus puerum egerit Oreo, 
 
 In vacuum venias : perraro haec alea fallit. 50 
 
 Q,ui testamentum tradet tibi cunque legendum, 
 
 Abnuere et tabulas a te removere memento. 
 
 Sic tamen, ut limis rapias, quid prima secundo 
 
 Cera velit versu ; solus multisne coheres, 
 
 Yeloci percurre oculo. Plerumque recoctus 55 
 
 Scriba ex quinqueviro corvum deludet hiantem, 
 
 Captatorque dabit risus Nasica Corano. — 
 
 Num furis? an prudens ludis me, obscura canendo? — 
 
 O Laertiade, quidquid dicam, aut erit aut non : 
 
 Divinare etenim magnus mihi donat Apollo. — 60 
 
 36. quassa. 38. sis cognitor. 53. iimus. 
 59, 60. aut erit, aut non Divinare mihi magnus donavit Apollo, de conj. 
 
LiBEK, n. s. V. 229 
 
 Gluid. tamen ista velit sibi fabula, si licet, ede. — 
 
 Tempore, quo jiivenis Parthis horrendus, ab alto 
 
 Demissum genus Aenea, tellure marique 
 
 Magnus erit, forti nubet procera Corano 
 
 Filia Nasicae, metuentis reddere soldum. 65 
 
 Turn gener hoc faciet : tabulas socero dabit, atque, 
 
 Ut legat, orabit ; multum Nasica negatas 
 
 Accipiet tandem et tacitus leget invenietque 
 
 Nil sibi legatum, praeter plorare, suisque. 
 
 Illud ad haec jubeo : mulier si forte dolosa 70 
 
 Libertusve senem delirum temperet, illis 
 
 Accedas socius ; laudes, lauderis ut absens. 
 
 Adjuvat hoc quoque, sed vincit longe prius ipsum 
 
 Expugnare caput. Scribet mala carmina vecors ; 
 
 Laudato. Scortator erit : cave te roget : ultro 75 
 
 Penelopam facilis potiori trade. — Putasne ? 
 
 Perduci poterit tarn frugi tamque pudica, 
 
 Q,uam nequiere proci recto depellere cursu ? — 
 
 Venit enim, magnum donandi parca, juventus, 
 
 Nee tantum Yeneris, quantum studiosa culinae. 80 
 
 Sic tibi Penelope frugi est, quae, si semel uno 
 
 De sene gustarit, tecum partita lucellum, 
 
 Ut canis a corio nunquam absterrebitur uncto. 
 
 Me sene, quod dicam, factum est : anus improba Thebis 
 
 Ex testamento sic est elata : cadaver 85 
 
 Unctum oleo largo nudis humeris tulit heres ; 
 
 Scilicet elabi si posset mortua ; credo, 
 
 Q,uod nimium institerat viventi. Cautus adito, 
 
 Neu desis operae, neve immoderatus abundes. 
 
 DiiRcilem et morosum offendet garrukis ; ultro 90 
 
 Non etiam sileas. Davus sis comicus, atque 
 
 74. scribit. 76. Penelopen, — em. 83. exterrebitur. 
 90. offendit ; offendes^ de conj. ; ultra. 
 
230 SATIRARUM 
 
 Stes capite obstipo, multum similis metuenti. 
 
 Obsequio grassare ; mone, si increbruit aura, 
 
 Cautus uti velet carum caput ; extrahe turba 
 
 Oppositis humeris ; aurem substringe loquaci. 95 
 
 Importunus amat laudari : Donee Ohe jam ! 
 
 Ad coelum manibus sublatis dixerit, urge, et 
 
 Creseentem tumidis infla sermonibus utrem. 
 
 Cum te servitio longo euraque levarit, 
 
 Et certum vigilans, duartae esto partis Ulixes, 100 
 
 Audieris, heres ; Ergo nune Dama sodalis 
 
 Nusquam est? Unde mihi tam fortem tamque fidelem? 
 
 Sparge subinde, et, si paullum potes, illacrimare ; est 
 
 Gaudia prodentem vultum celare. Sepulcrum 
 
 Permissum arbitrio sine sordibus exstrue : funus 105 
 
 Egregie factum laudet vicinia. Si quis 
 
 Forte coheredum senior male tussiet, huic tu 
 
 Die, ex parte tua, sen fundi sive domus sit 
 
 Emptor, gaudentem nummo te addicere. Sed me 
 
 Imperiosa trahit Proserpina : vive valeque. 110 
 
 SATIRA VI. 
 
 Hoc erat in votis : modus agri non ita magnus, 
 Hortus ubi et tecto vicinus jugis aquae fons 
 Et paullum silvao super his foret. Auctius atque 
 Dt melius fecere. Bene est : nil amplius oro, 
 Maia nate, nisi ut propria haec mihi munera faxis. 
 Si neque majorem feci ratione mala rem, 
 
 93. increbuit. 100. sit. 
 
 S. vi. 4. nihil. 
 
LIBEK n. S. VI. 231 
 
 Nee sum facturus vitio culpave minorem ; 
 
 Si veneror stultus nihil horum : O si angulus ille 
 
 Proximus accedat, qui nunc denormat agellum ! 
 
 O si urnam argenti fors quae mihi monstret, ut illi, 10 
 
 Thesauro invento qui mercenarius agrum 
 
 Ilium ipsum mercatus aravit, dives amico 
 
 Hercule ! si, quod adest, gratum juvat : hac prece te oro : 
 
 Pingue pecus domino facias, et cetera, praeter 
 
 Ingenium, utque soles, custos mihi maximus adsis. 15 
 
 Ergo, ubi me in monies et in arcem ex Urbe removi, 
 
 Q,uid prius illustrem Satiris Musaque pedestri ? 
 
 Nee mala me ambitio perdit nee plumbeus Auster 
 
 Auctumnusque gravis, Libitinae quaestus acerbae. 
 
 Matutine pater, seu Jane libentius audis, 20 
 
 Unde homines operum primes vitaeque labores 
 
 Instituunt, — sic dis placitum — tu carminis esto 
 
 Principium. Romae sponsorem me rapis : Eia, 
 
 Ne prior officio quisquam respondeat, urge ! 
 
 Sive Aquilo radit terras, seu bruma nivalem 25 
 
 Interiore diem gyro trahit ; ire necesse est. 
 
 Postmodo, quod mi obsit, clare certumque locuto, 
 
 Luctandum in turba et facienda injuria tardis. 
 
 duid vis, insane, et quas res agis ? improbus urget 
 
 Iratis precibus ;. tu pulses omne, quod obstat, 30 
 
 Ad Maecenatem memori si mente recurras. — 
 
 Boo juvat et melli est ; non mentiar ; at simul atras 
 
 Ventum est Esquilias, aliena negotia centum 
 
 Per caput et circa saliunt latus. Ante secundam 
 
 Roscius orabat sibi adesses ad Puteal eras. — 35 
 
 De re communi scribae magna atque nova te 
 
 Orabant hodie meminisses, Q,uinte, reverti. — 
 
 Impiimat his, cura, Maecenas signa tabellis. — 
 
 10. qua. 
 
232 SATIRAEUM 
 
 DixeriSj Experiar ; — Si vis, potes, addit et instat. 
 
 Septimus octavo propior jam fugerit annus, 40 
 
 Ex quo Maecenas me coepit habere suorum 
 
 In numero ; dumtaxat ad hoc, quem tollere rheda 
 
 Yellet iter faciens, et cui concredere nugas 
 
 Hoc genus : Hora quota est ? Threx est Galhna Syro par ? 
 
 Matutina parum cantos jam frigora mordent ; 45 
 
 Et quae rimosa bene deponuntur in aure. 
 
 Per totum hoc tempus subjectior in diem et horam 
 
 Invidiae : noster ludos spectaverat una, 
 
 Luserat in campo : Fortunae fihus ! omnes. 
 
 Frigidus a Rostris manat per compita rumor : 50 
 
 duicunque obvius est, me consuUt : O bone, nam te 
 
 Scire, deos quoniam propius contingis, oportet ; 
 
 Num quid de Dacis audisti ? — Nil equidem. — Ut tu 
 
 Semper eris derisor ! — At omnes di exagitent me, 
 
 Si quidquam. — Gluid ? militibus promissa Triquetra 55 
 
 Praedia Caesar, an est Itala tellure daturus ? — 
 
 Jurantem me scire nihil, mirantur, ut unum 
 
 Scilicet egregii mortalem altique silentl. 
 
 Perditur haec inter misero lux, non sine votis : 
 
 O rus ! quando ego te adspiciam, quandoque licebit, 63 
 
 Nunc veterum libris, nunc somno et inertibus horis 
 
 Ducerc sollicitae jucunda oblivia vitae? 
 
 O quando faba Pythagorae cognata simulque 
 
 Uncta satis pingui ponentur oluscula lardo ? 
 
 O noctes coenaeque deum ! quibus ipse meique 65 
 
 Ante larem proprium vescor, vernasque procaces 
 
 Pasco libatis dapibus ? Prout cuique libido est, 
 
 Siccat inaequales calices conviva solutus 
 
 Legibus insanis, sen quis capit acria fortis 
 
 44. Thrax. 48. Invidiae noster. Ludos, Orellius; spoctaverit. 
 49. Luserit, 57. miratur. 
 
LIBER II. S. VI. 233 
 
 Pocula, seu modicis uvescit laetius. Ergo 70 
 
 Sermo oritur, non de villis domibusve alienis, 
 
 Nee, male necne Lepos saltet ; sed quod magis ad nos 
 
 Pertinet et ne scire malum est, agitamus : utrumne 
 
 Divitiis homines an sint virtute beati ; 
 
 Quidve ad amicitias, usus rectumne, trahat nos ; 75 
 
 Et quae sit natura boni summumque quid ejus. 
 
 Cervius haec inter vicinus garrit aniles 
 
 Ex- re fabellas. Si quis nam laudat Arelli 
 
 Sollicitas ignarus opes ; sic incipit : Olim 
 
 Rusticus uibanum murem mus paupere fertur 80 
 
 Accepisse cavo, veterem vetus hospes amicum, 
 
 Asper et attentus quaesitis, ut tamen artum 
 
 Solveret hospitiis animum. Q.uid multa ? neque ille 
 
 Sepositi ciceris nee longae invidit avenae : 
 
 Aridum et ore ferens acinum semesaque lardi 85 
 
 Frusta dedit, cupiens varia fastidia eoena 
 
 Yineere tangentis male singula dente superbo ; 
 
 Cum pater ipse domus palea porreetus in horna 
 
 Esset ador loliumque, dapis meliora relinquens. 
 
 Tandem urbanus ad hunc : duid te juvat, inquit, amice 90 
 
 Praerupti nemoris patientem vivere dorso ? 
 
 Vis tu homines urbemque feris praeponere silvis ? 
 
 Carpe viam, mihi erede, comes ; terrestria quando 
 
 Mortales animas vivunt sortita, neque ulia est 
 
 Aut magno aut parvo leti fuga. duo, bone, circa, 95 
 
 Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus ; 
 
 Yive memor, quam sis aevi brevis. Haec ubi dicta 
 
 Agrestem pepulere, domo levis exsilit ; inde 
 
 Ambo propositum peragunt iter, urbis aventes 
 
 Moenia nocturni subrepere. Jamque tenebat 100 
 
 Nox melium coeli spatium, cum ponit uterque 
 
 70. humescit. 78. Nam si quis — . 83. illi. 
 
234 SATIRAEUM 
 
 In lociiplete domo vestigia, rubro ubi cocco 
 Tincta super lectos canderet vestis eburnos, 
 Multaque de magna superessent fercula coena, 
 duae procul exstructis inerant hesterna canistris. 105 
 Ergo, ubi purpurea porrectum in veste locavit 
 Agrestem, veluti succinctus cursitat hospes 
 Continuatque dapes, nee non verniliter ipsis 
 Fungitur officiis, praelambens omne, quod affert. 
 Ille Cubans gaudet mutata sorte, bonisque . 110 
 
 Rebus agit laetum convivam, cum subito ingens 
 Yalvarum strepitus lectis excussit utrumque. 
 Currere per totum pavidi conclave, magisque 
 Exanimes trepidare, simul domus alta Molossis 
 Personuit canibus. Turn rusticus : baud mihi vita 115 
 Est opus hac, ait, et valeas ; me silva cavusque 
 Tutus ab insidiis tenui solabitur ervo. 
 
 SATIRA VII. 
 
 Jam dudum ausculto, et cupiens tibi dicere servus 
 Pauca, reformido. — Davusne ? — Ita, Davus, amicum 
 Mancipium domino, et frugi, quod sit satis, hoc est, 
 Ut vitale putes. — Age, libertate Decembri, 
 Q,uando ita majores voluerunt, utere ; narra. — 
 Pars hominum vitiis gaudet constanter, et urget 
 Propositum ; pars multa natat, modo recta capessens, 
 Interdum pravis obnoxia. Saepe notatus 
 Cum tribus anellis, modo laeva Priscus inani, 
 
 109. praelibans. 116. valeat. 
 
LIBER n. s. VII. 235 
 
 Vixit inaequalis, clavum ut mutaret in horas ; 10 
 
 Aedibus ex magnis subito se conderet, unde 
 
 Mundior exiret vix libertinus honeste ; 
 
 Jam moechus Romae, jam mailet doctus Athenis 
 
 Vivere, Vertumnis, quotquot smit, natus iniquis. 
 
 Scurra Volanerius, postquam illi justa cheragra 15 
 
 Contudit articiilos, qui pro se tolleret atque 
 
 Mitteret in phimum talos, mercede dim-na 
 
 Conductmn pavit : quanto constantior isdem 
 
 In vitiis, tanto levins miser ac prior illo, 
 
 Q.ni jam contento, jam laxo fune laborat. — 20 
 
 Non dices hodie, quorsum haec tam putida tendant, 
 
 Furcifer? — Ad te, inquam. — Q,uo pacto, pessime? — Lau- 
 
 das 
 Fortunam et mores antiquae plebis, et idem. 
 Si quis ad ilia dens subito te agat, usque recuses, 
 Ant quia non sentis, quod clamas, rectius esse, 25 
 
 Aut quia non firmus rectum defendis, et haeres, 
 Nequicquam coeno cupiens evellere plantam. 
 Romae rus optas, absentem rusticus urbem 
 ToUis ad astra levis. Si nusquam es forte vocatus 
 Ad coenam, laudas securum olus, ac, velut usquam 30 
 Yinctus eas, ita te felicem dicis amasque, 
 Q,uod nusquam tibi sit.potandum. Jusserit ad se 
 Maecenas serum sub lumina prima venire 
 Convivam : Nemon' oleum feret ocius 7 ecquis 
 Audit ? cum magno blateras clamore fugisque. 35 
 
 Mulvius et scurrae, tibi non referenda precati, 
 Discedunt. Etenim fateor, me, dixerit ille, 
 Duci ventre levem ; nasum nidore supinor : 
 Imbecillus, iners ; si quid vis, adde, popino. 
 Tu, cum sis quod ego, et fortassis nequior, ultro 40 
 
 13. doctor. 18. idem. 34. fert. 35. furisque. 
 
236 SAllEAEUM 
 
 Insectere velut melior, verbisque decoris 
 
 Obvolvas vitium ? Q,uid, si me stultior ipso 
 
 Quingentis empto drachmis deprenderis ? Aufer 
 
 Me vultu terrere ; manum stomachumque teneto, 
 
 Dum, quae Crispini docuit me janitor, edo. 45 
 
 Te conjux aliena capit, meretricula Davum : 
 
 Peccat uter nostrum cruce dignius ? Acris ubi me 
 
 Natura intendit, sub clara nuda lucerna 
 
 duaecunque excepit turgentis verbera caudae, 
 
 Clunibus aut agitavit equum lasciva supinum, 50 
 
 Dimittit neque famosum neque sollicitum, ne 
 
 Ditior aut formae melioris meiat eodem. 
 
 Tu, cum projectis insignibus, anulo equestri 
 
 Romanoque habitu, prodis ex judice Dama 
 
 Turpis, odoratum caput obscurante lacerna, 65 
 
 Non es, quod simulas ? Metuens induceris, atque 
 
 Altercante libidinibus tremis ossa pavore. 
 
 Quid refertj uri, virgis ferroque necari 
 
 Auctoratus eas, an turpi clausus in area, 
 
 Quo te demisit peccati conscia herilis, 60 
 
 Contractum genibus tangas caput ? Estne marito 
 
 Matronae peccantis in ambo justa potestas ? 
 
 In corruptorem vel justior. Ilia tamen se 
 
 Non habitu mutatve loco peccatve supern-e, 
 
 Cum te formidet mulier neque credat amanti ; 65 
 
 ibis sub furcam prudens, dominoque furenti 
 
 Committes rem omnem et vitam et cum corpore famam. 
 
 Evasti : credo, metues doctusque cavebis ; 
 
 Quaeres, quando iterum paveas iterumque perire 
 
 Possis O toties servus ! Quae bellua ruptis 70 
 
 Cum semel effugit, reddit se prava catenis? 
 
 Non sum moechuSj ais ; neque ego, hercule, fur, ubi vasa 
 
 48. incendit. 
 
LIBER n. s. vn. 237 
 
 Praetereo sapiens argentea. Tolle pericliim, 
 
 Jam vaga prosiliet frenis natura remotis. 
 
 Tune mihi dominus, rerum imperils hominumque 75 
 
 Tot tantisque minor, quern ter vindicta quaterque 
 
 Imposita baud unquam misera formidine privet ? 
 
 Adde super, dictis quod non levius valeat : nam, 
 
 Sive vicarius est, qui servo paret, uti mos 
 
 Tester ait, seu conservus: tibi quid sum ego? Nempe 80 
 
 Tu, mibi qui imperitas, abi servis miser, atque 
 
 Duceris, ut nervis abenis mobile lignum. — 
 
 Quisnam igitur liber ? — Sapiens, sibi qui imperiosus, 
 
 Q,u^m neque pauperies neque mors neque vincula terrent: 
 
 Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores 85 
 
 Fortis, et in se ipso totus, teres atque rotundus, 
 
 Externi ne quid valeat per leve morari, 
 
 In quem manca ruit semper fortuna. Potesne 
 
 Ex his, ut proprium, quid noscere ? duinque talenta 
 
 Poscit te mulier ; vexat, foribusque repulsum 90 
 
 Perfundit gelida ; rursus vocat : eripe turpi 
 
 Colla jugo : Liber, liber sum, die age ! Non quis : 
 
 Urget enim dominus mentem non lenis, et acres 
 
 Subjectat lasso stimulos, versatque negantem. 
 
 Vel cum Pausiaca torpes, insane, tabella, 95 
 
 dui peccas minus atque ego, cum Fulvi Rutubaeque 
 
 Aut Pacideiani contento poplite miror 
 
 Proelia, rubrica picta aut carbone, velut si 
 
 Re vera pugnent, feriant vitentque moventes 
 
 Arma viri ? Nequam et cessator Davus, at ipse 100 
 
 Subtilis veterum judex et callidus audis. 
 
 Nil ego, si ducor libo fumante : tibi ingens 
 
 Virtus atque animus coenis responsat opimis ? 
 
 Obsequium ventris mihi perniciosius est cur ? 
 
 81. aliis. 83. sibique. 
 
238 SATIEAEUM 
 
 Tergo plector enim. Clui tu impunitior ilia, 105 
 
 Q,iiae parvo sumi nequeunt, opsonia captas ? 
 
 Nempe inamarescimt epulae sine fine petitae, 
 
 Illusique pedes vitiosum ferre recusant 
 
 Corpus. An hie peccat, sub noctem qui puer uvam 
 
 Furtiva mutat strigili ; qui praedia vendit, 110 
 
 Nil servile, gulae parens, habet ? Adde, quod idem 
 
 Non horam tecum esse potes, non otia recte 
 
 Ponere, teque ipsum vitas fugitivus et erro. 
 
 Jam vino quaerens, jam somno fallere curam ;. 
 
 Frustra : nam comes atra premit sequiturque fuga- 
 
 cem. — 115 
 
 Unde mihi lapidem? — duorsum est opus? — Unde sa- 
 
 gittas ? — 
 Aut insanit homo aut versus facit. — Ocius hinc te 
 Ni rapis, accedes opera agro nona Sabino. 
 
 SATIRA VIII. • 
 
 Ut Nasidieni juvit te coena beati? 
 Nam mihi quaerenti convivam dictus here lUic 
 De medio potare die. — Sic, ut mihi nunquam 
 In vita fuerit melius. — Da, si grave non est, 
 Q.uae prima iratum ventrem placaverit esca. — • 
 In primis Lucanus aper : leni fuit Austro 
 Captus, ut aiebat coenae pater ; acria circum 
 Rapula, lactucae, radices, qualia lassum 
 
 S. viii. 4. Die. 
 
LIBER n. s. vm. 239 
 
 Pervelliint stomachum, siser, allec, faecula Coa. 
 
 His ubi sublatis puer alte cinctus acernam 10 
 
 Gausape purpureo mensam pertersit, et alter 
 
 Sublegit quodcunqiie jaceret inutile, quodque 
 
 Posset coenantes offendere : ut Attica virgo 
 
 Cum sacris Cereris, procedit fuscus Hydaspes, 
 
 Caecuba vina ferens, Alcon Chium maris expers. 15 
 
 Hie herus : Albanum, Maecenas, sive Falernum 
 
 Te magis appositis delectat ; habemus utrumque. — 
 
 Divitias miseras ! Sed quis coenantibus una, 
 
 Fundani, pulchre fuerit tibi, nosse laboro. 
 
 Summus ego, et prope me Yiscus Thurinus, et infra, 20 
 
 Si memini, Varius, cum Servilio Balatrone 
 
 Yibidius, quas Maecenas adduxerat umbras. 
 
 Nomentanus erat super ipsum, Porcius infra, 
 
 Ridiculus totas semel obsorbere placentas. 
 
 Nomentanus ad hoc, qui, si quid forte lateret, 25 
 
 Indice monstraret digito : nam cetera turba, 
 
 Nos, inquam, coenamus aves, conchylia, pisces. 
 
 Longe dissimilem noto celantia succum : 
 
 Ut vel continuo patuit, cum passeris atque 
 
 Ingustata niihi porrexerat ilia rhombi. 30 
 
 Post hoc me docuit, melimela rubere minorem 
 
 Ad lunam delecta : quid hoc intersit, ab ipso 
 
 Audieris melius. Tum Yibidius Balatroni : 
 
 Nos, nisi damnose bibimus, moriemur inulti ; 
 
 Et calices poscit majores. Yertere pallor 35 
 
 Tum parochi faciem, nil sic metuentis ut acres 
 
 Potores, vel quod maledicunt liberius, vel 
 
 Fervida quod subtile exsurdant vina palatum. 
 
 Invertunt Allifanis vinaria tota 
 
 Yibidius Balatroque, secutis omnibus : imi 40 
 
 22. quos. 24, simul. 
 
240 SATIEAEUM 
 
 Convivae lecti nihilum nociiere lagenis. 
 
 Affertur squillas inter muraena natantes, 
 
 In patina porrecta. Sub hoc herus : Haec gravida, inquit, 
 
 Capta est, deterior post partum carne futura. 
 
 His mixtum jus est : oleo, quod prima Venafri 45 
 
 Pressit cella ; garo de succis piscis Hiberi, 
 
 Vino quinquenni, verum citra mare nato, 
 
 Dum coquitur ; — cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non 
 
 Hoc magis uUum aliud ; — pipere albo, non sine aceto, 
 
 Quod Methymnaeam vitio mutaverit uvam. 50 
 
 Erucas virides, inulas ego primus amaras 
 
 Monstravi incoquere ; illutos Curtillus echinos, 
 
 Ut melius muria, quod testa marina remittit. 
 
 Interea suspensa graves aulaea ruinas 
 
 In patinam fecere, trahentia pulveris atri, 55 
 
 Gluantum non Aquilo Campanis excitat agris. 
 
 Nos maJLis veriti, postquam nihil esse pericli 
 
 Sensimus, erigimur. Rufus, posito capite, ut si 
 
 Filius immaturus obisset, fiere. Gluis esset 
 
 Finis, ni sapiens sic Nomentanus amicum 60 
 
 ToUeret : Heu, Fortuna, quis est crudelior in nos 
 
 Te deus ? Ut semper gaudes illudere rebus 
 
 Humanis ! Yarius mappa compescere risum 
 
 Yix poterat. Balatro, suspendens omnia naso, 
 
 Haec est conditio vivendi, aiebat, eoque 65 
 
 Responsura tuo nunquam est par fama labori. 
 
 Tene, ut ego accipiar laute, torquerier omni 
 
 Sollicitudine districtum, ne panis adustus, 
 
 Ne male conditum jus apponatur, ut omnes 
 
 Praecincti recte pueri comptique ministrent ? 70 
 
 Adde hos praeterea casus : aulaea ruant si, 
 
 Ut modo ; si patinam pede lapsus frangat agaso. 
 
 53. quam. 75, pro. 
 
LIBER n. s. vm. 241 
 
 Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res 
 
 Adversae nudare solent, celare secundae. 
 
 Nasidienus ad haec : Tibi di, quaecunque preceris, 75 
 
 Commoda dent ! Ita vir bonus es convivaque comis : 
 
 Et soleas poscit. Turn in lecto quoque videres 
 
 Stridere secreta divisos aure susurros. — 
 
 Nullos his mallem ludos spectasse : sed ilia 
 
 Redde, age, quae deinceps risisti. — Vibidius dum 80 
 
 duaerit de pueris, num sit quoque fracta lagena, 
 
 duod sibi poscenti non dantur pocula, dumque 
 
 Ridetur fictis rerum, Balatrone secundo : 
 
 Nasidiene, redis, mutatae frontis, ut arte 
 
 Emendaturus fortunam ; deinde secuti 85 
 
 Mazonomo pueri magno discerpta ferentes 
 
 Membra gruis, sparsi sale multo, non sine farre, 
 
 Pinguibus et ficis pastum jecur anseris albae, 
 
 Et leporum avulsos, ut multo suavius, armos, 
 
 duam si cum lumbis quis edit. Tum pectore adusto 90 
 
 V"idimus at merulas poni et sine clune palumbes, 
 
 Suaves res, si non causas narraret earum et 
 
 Naturas dominus ; quem nos sic fugimus ulti, 
 
 Ut nihil omnino gustaremus, velut ilHs 
 
 Canidia afilasset, pejor serpentibus Afris. 95 
 
 75 precaris. 82. dentur. 88. albi. 95. atris. 
 
Q. HOMTII PIACCI 
 
 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 EPISTOLA I. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 Prima dicte milii, summa dicende Camoena, 
 Spectatum satis et donatum jam rude quaeris, 
 Maecenas, itemm antique me includere ludo. 
 Non eadem est aetas, non mens. Yeianius, armis 
 Herculis ad postern fixis, latet abditus agro, 5 
 
 Ne populum extrema toties exoret arena. 
 Est mihi purgatam crebro qui personet aurem : 
 Solve senescentem mature sanus equum, ne 
 Peccet ad extremum ridendus, et ilia ducat. 
 Nunc itaque et versus et cetera ludicra pono ; 10 
 
 Gluid verum atque decens, euro et rogo, et omnis in hoc 
 
 sum : 
 Condo et compono, quae mox depromere possim. 
 Ac, ne forte roges, quo me duce, quo lare tuter : 
 IN'ullius addictus jurare in verba magistri, 
 Gluo me cunque ra.pit tempestas, deferor hospes. 15 
 
LIBEE I. E. I. 243 
 
 Nimc agilis fio, et mersor civilibus undis, 
 
 Virtutis verae custos rigidusque satelles ; 
 
 Nunc in Aristippi furtim praecepta relabor, 
 
 Et mihi res, non me rebus subjungere conor. 
 
 Ut nox longa, quibus mentitur arnica, diesque 20 
 
 Lenta videtur opus debentibus ; ut piger annus 
 
 PupilliSj quos dura premit custodia matrum : 
 
 Sic mihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora, quae spem 
 
 Consiliumque morantur agendi gnaviter id, quod 
 
 Aeque pauperibus prodest, locupletibus aeque, 25 
 
 Aeque neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit. 
 
 Restat, ut his ego me ipse regam solerque elementis. 
 
 Non possis oculo quantum contendere Ijynceus ; 
 
 Non tamen idcirco contemnas lippus inungi ; 
 
 NeCj quia desperes invicti membra Glyconis, 30 
 
 Nodosa corpus noHs pxohibere cheragra. 
 
 Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra. 
 
 Fervet avaritia miseroque cupidine pectus : 
 
 Sunt verba et voces, quibus hunc lenire dolorem 
 
 Possis, et magnam morbi deponere partem. 35 
 
 Laudis amore tumes : sunt certa piacula, quae te 
 
 Ter pure lecto poterunt recreare hbello. 
 
 Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinos us, amator, 
 
 Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit, 
 
 Si modo culturae patientem commodet aurem. 40 
 
 Yirtus est vitium fugere, et sapientia prima 
 
 Stultitia caruisse. Yides, quae maxima credis 
 
 Esse mala, exiguum censum turpemque repulsam, 
 
 duanto devites animi capitisque la bore ; 
 
 Impiger extremos curris mercator ad Indos, 45 
 
 Per mare pauperiem fugiens, per saxa, per ignes : 
 
 Ne cures ea, quae stulte miraris et optas, 
 
 Discere et audire et meliori credere non vis ? 
 
 Q,uis circum pagos et circum com pita pugnax, 
 
244 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Magna coronari contemnat Olympia, cui spes, 50 
 
 Cui sit conditio dulcis sine pulvere palmae ? 
 
 Vilius argentum est auro, virtutibus aurum : 
 
 O cives, cives, quaerenda pecunia primum est ; 
 
 Virtus post nummos ! Haec Janus summus ab imo 
 
 Prodocet, haec recinunt juvenes dictata senesque, 55 
 
 Laevo suspensi loculos tabulasque lacerto. 
 
 Est animus tibi, sunt mores et lingua fidesque, 
 
 Sed quadringentis sex septem millia desunt : 
 
 Plebs eris. At pueri ludentes, rex eris, aiunt, 
 
 Si recte facies. Hie murus aeneus esto : 60 
 
 Nil conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa. 
 
 Roscia, die sodes, melior lex, an puerorum est 
 
 Nenia, quae regnum recte facientibus offert, 
 
 Et maribus Curiis et decantata Camillis ? 
 
 Isne tibi melius suadet, qui rem facias, rem, 65 
 
 Si possis, recte ; si non, quocunque modo rem, 
 
 Ut propius spectes lacrimosa poemata Pupi : 
 
 An qui, fortunae te responsare superbae 
 
 Liberum et erectum, praesens hortatur et aptat ? 
 
 Quod si me populus Romanus forte roget, cur 70 
 
 Non, ut porticibus, sic judiciis fruar isdem, 
 
 Nee sequar aut fugiam, quae diligit ipse vel odit : 
 
 Olim quod vulpes aegroto cauta leoni 
 
 Respondit, referam : Q.uia me vestigia terrent, 
 
 Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum. 75 
 
 Bellua multorum es capitum. Nam quid sequar, aut 
 
 quem? 
 Pars hominum gestit conducere publica ; sunt qui 
 Crustis et pomis viduas venentur avaras, 
 Excipiantque senes, quos in vivaria mittant ; 
 Multis occulto crescit res foenore. Verum 80 
 
 E. i. 58. Si— desint. 
 
LEBEK I. E. I. 245 
 
 Esto, aliis alios rebus studiisque teneri ; 
 
 lidem eadem possunt horam durare probantes ? 
 
 Nullus in orbe sinus Baiis praelucet amoenis, 
 
 Si dixit dives, lacus et mare sentit amorem 
 
 Festinantis heri : cui si vitiosa libido 85 
 
 Fecerit auspicium, eras ferramenta Teanum 
 
 Tolletis, fabri ! Lectus genialis in aula est : 
 
 Nil ait esse prius, melius nil caelibe vita : 
 
 Si non est, jurat bene solis esse maritis. 
 
 duo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodo ? 90 
 
 duid pauper 7 Ride : mutat coenacula, lectos, 
 
 Balnea, tonsores : conducto navigio aeque 
 
 Nauseat ac locuples, quem. ducit priva triremis. 
 
 Si curatus inaequali tonsore capillos 
 
 Occurro, rides : si forte subucula pexae 95 
 
 Trita subest tunicae, vel si toga dissidet impar. 
 
 Rides : quid, mea cum pugnat sententia secum, 
 
 duod petiit, spernit ; repetit quod nuper omisit, 
 
 Aestuat, et vitae disconvenit ordine toto, 
 
 Diruit, aedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis ? 100 
 
 Insanire putas solennia me, neque rides. 
 
 Nee medici credis nee curatoris egere 
 
 A praetore dati, rerum tutela mearum 
 
 Cum sis et prave sectum stomacheris ob unguem 
 
 De te pendentis, te respicientis amici. 105 
 
 Ad summam : sapiens uno minor est Jove, dives, 
 
 Liber, honoratus, pulcher, rex denique regum, 
 
 Praecipue sanus, nisi cum pituita molesta est. 
 
246 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 EPISTOLA II. 
 
 AD LOLLIUM. 
 
 Trojani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli, 
 Dum tu declamas Romae, Praeneste relegi : 
 Q,ui, quid sit pulchmm, quid turpe, quid utilej quid non, 
 Planius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit. 
 Cur ita crediderim, nisi quid te detinet, audi. 5 
 
 Fabula, qua Paridis propter narratur amorem 
 Graecia barbariae lento collisa duello, 
 Stultorum regum et populorum continet aestus. 
 Antenor censet belli praecidere causani : 
 Quid Paris ? Ut salvus regnet vivatque beatus, 10 
 
 Cogi posse negat. ISestor componere lites 
 Inter Peliden festinat et inter Atriden : 
 Hunc amor, ira quidem communiter urit utrumque. 
 Gluidquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi. 
 Seditione, dolis, scelere atque libidine et ira 15 
 
 Iliacos intra muros peccatur et extra. 
 Rursus, quid virtus et quid sapientia possit, 
 Utile proposuit nobis exemplar Ulixen, 
 Q,ui domitor Trojae, multorum providus urbes 
 Et mores hominum inspexit, latumque per aequor, 20 
 Dum sibi, dum sociis reditum parat, aspera multa 
 Pertulit, adversis rerum immersabilis undis. 
 Sirenum voces et Circae pocula nosti ; 
 Q.uae SI cum sociis stultus cupidusque bibisset, 
 Sub domina meretrice fuisset turpis et excors, 25 
 
 Yixisset canis immundus vel amica luto sus. 
 Nos Humerus sumus, et fruges consumere nati, 
 
 E. ii. 4. Plenius. 10. Quod Paris, ut — . 
 
LIBER tf. E. n. 247 
 
 Sponsi Peiielopae, nebulones, Alcinoique 
 
 In cute curanda plus aequo operata juventus. 
 
 Cui pulchrum fuit i) i medios dormire dies, et 30 
 
 Ad strepitum citharae cessatum ducere curam. 
 
 Ut jugulent homines, surgunt de nocte latrones : 
 
 Ut te ipsum serves, non expergisceris ? Atqui 
 
 Si noles sanus, curres hydropicus ; et ni 
 
 Posces ante diem librum cum lumine, si non 35 
 
 Intendes animum studiis et rebus honestis, 
 
 Invidia vel amore vigil torquebere. Nam cur, 
 
 Q,uae la'edunt oculum. festinas demere : si quid 
 
 Est animum, differs curandi tempus in annum ? 
 
 Dimidium facti, qui coepit, habet ; sapere aude ; 40 
 
 Incipe ! Q,ui recte vivendi prorogat horam. 
 
 Rusticus exspectat, dum defluat amnis ; at ille 
 
 Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis aevum. 
 
 Quaeritur argentum, puerisque beata creandis 
 
 Uxor, et incultae pacantur vomere silvae. 45 
 
 Q,uod satis est cui contingit, nil amplius optet. 
 
 Non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri 
 
 Aegroto domini deduxit corpore febres, 
 
 Non animo curas : valeat possessor oportet. 
 
 Si comportatis rebus bene cogitat uti. 50 
 
 Q,ui cupit aut metuit, juvat ilium sic domus et res, 
 
 Ut lippum pictae tabulae, fomenta podagram. 
 
 Auriculas citharae collecta sorde dolentes. 
 
 Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcunque infundis, acescit. 
 
 Sperne voluptates ; nocet empta dolore voluptas. 55 
 
 Semper avarus eget ; certum voto pete finem. 
 
 Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis : 
 
 Invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni 
 
 Majus tormentum. Q,ui non moderabitur irae, 
 
 Infectum volet esse, dolor quod suaserit et mens, 60 
 
 Dum poenas odio per vim festinat inulto. 
 
248 EPISTOJ^EUM 
 
 Ira furor brevis est ; animum rege ; qui nisi paret, 
 
 Imperat : hunc frenis, hunc tu compesce catena. 
 
 Fingit equum ten era docilem cervice magister 
 
 Ire viam, qua monstret eques ; venaticus, ex quo 65 
 
 Tempore cervinam pellem latravit in aula, 
 
 Militat in silvis catulus. Nunc adbibe puro 
 
 Pectore verba, puer, nunc te melioribus offer. 
 
 Q,uo semel est imbuta recens, servabit odorem 
 
 Testa diu. Q,uodsi cessas aut strenuus anteis, 70 
 
 Nee tardum opperior nee praecedentibus insto. 
 
 EPISTOLA III. 
 
 AD JULIUM FLORUM. 
 
 Juli Flore, quibus terrarum militet oris 
 Claudius Augusti privignus, scire laboro. 
 Thracane vos Hebrusque nivali compede vinctus. 
 An freta vicinas inter currentia turres, 
 An pingues Asiae campi collesque rnorantur ? 5 
 
 Quid studiosa cohors operum struit ? Hoc quoque euro, 
 duis sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit? 
 Bella q.ns et paces Ion gum diffundit in aevum? 
 Q,uid Titius, Romana brevi venturus in ora, 
 Pindarici fontis qui non expalluit haustus, 10 
 
 Fastidire lacus et rivos ausus apertos ? 
 Ut valet ? ut meminit nostri ? fidibusne Latinis 
 Thebanos aptare modes studet auspice Musa^ 
 An tragica desaevit et ampullatur in arte ? 
 duid mihi Celsus agit? monitus multumque monen- 
 dus, 15 
 
LIBER I. E. rv. 249 
 
 Privatas lit quaerat opes, et tangere vitet 
 
 Scripta, Palatinus quaecunque recepit Apollo ; 
 
 Ne, si forte suas repetitum venerit olim 
 
 Grex avium plum as, moveat cornicula risum 
 
 Furtivis nudata coloribus. Ipse quid audes ? 20 
 
 Gluae circumvolitas agilis thyma ? Non tibi parvum 
 
 Ingenium, non incultum est et turpiter hirtum ; 
 
 Seu linguam causis acuis, seu civica jura 
 
 Respondere paras, seu condis amabile carmen, 
 
 Prima feres hederae victricis praemia. Quodsi 25 
 
 Frigida curarum fomenta relinquere posses, 
 
 Q,uo te coelestis sapientia duceret, ires. 
 
 Hoc opus, hoc studium parvi properemus et ampli, 
 
 Si patriae volumus, si nobis vivere cari. 
 
 Debes hoc etiam rescribere, si tibi curae, 30 
 
 Q,uantae cdnveniat, Munatius, an male sarta 
 
 Gratia nequidquam coit et rescinditur ? At, vos 
 
 Seu calidus sanguis seu rerum inscitia vexat 
 
 Indomita cervice feros, ubicunque locorum 
 
 Vivitis, indigni fraternum rumpere foedus : 35 
 
 P-ascitur in vestrum reditum votiva juvenca. 
 
 EPISTOLA lY. 
 
 AD ALBIUM TIBULLUM/ 
 
 Albi, nostrorum sermonum candide judex, 
 Quid nunc te dicam facere in regione Pedana 7 
 Scribere, quod Cassi Parmensis opuscula vincat, 
 An taciturn silvas inter reptare salubres, 
 
 E. iii. 30. sit tibi curae. 
 
 IV 
 
250 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Curantem quidquid dignum sapiente bonoque est 7 5 
 
 Non tu corpus eras sine pectore : di tibi formam, 
 
 Di tibi divitias dederunt, arternque fruendi. 
 
 Quid voveat dulci nutricula majus alumno, 
 
 Q,ui sapere et fari possit quae sentiat, et cui 
 
 Gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde, 10 
 
 Et mundus victus, non deficiente crumena ? 
 
 Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras, 
 
 Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum. 
 
 Grata superveniet, quae non sperabitur, hora. 
 
 Me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute vises, 15 
 
 Cum ridere voles Epicuri de grege porcum. 
 
 EPISTOLA V. 
 
 AD T0RQ,UATUM. 
 
 Si potes Archiacis conviva recumbere lectis, 
 Nee modica coenare times olus omne patella. 
 Supremo te sole domi, Torquate, manebo. 
 Yina bibes, iterum Tauro diffusa palustres 
 Inter Minturnas Sinuessanumque Petrinum. 5 
 
 Si melius quid babes, arcesse, vel imperium fer. 
 Jamdudum splendet focus et tibi munda supeilex. 
 Mitte leves spes, et certamina divitiarum, 
 Et Moschi causam. Cras nato Caesare festus 
 Dat veniam somnumque dies : impime licebit 10 
 
 Aestivam sermone benigno tendere noctem. 
 duo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur uti ? 
 
 E. V. 6. Sm- 12. Quo — fortuna ; Quid—fortuna ; Quo — fortunas. 
 
LIBEK I. E. VI. 251 
 
 Parens ob heredis curam nimiumque severus, 
 
 Assidet insano : potare et spargere flores 
 
 Incipiam, patiarqiie vel inconsultus haberi. 15 
 
 duid non ebrietas designat 7 Operta recludit, 
 
 Spes jubet esse ratas, ad proelia trudit inertem ; 
 
 Sollicitis aniniis onus eximit, addocet artes. 
 
 Fecundi calices qnem non fecere disertum ? 
 
 Contracta quern non in paupertate solutum ? 20 
 
 Haec ego procurare et idoneus imperor et non 
 
 Invitus, ne turpe toral, ne sordida mappa 
 
 Corruget nares, ne non et cantharus et lanx 
 
 Ostendat tibi te, ne fidos inter amicos 
 
 Sit, qui dicta foras eliminet, ut coeat par 25 
 
 Jungaturque pari. Butram tibi Septiciumque, 
 
 Et nisi coena prior potiorque puella Sabinum 
 
 Detinetj assumam ; locus est et pluribus umbris, 
 
 Sed nimis arta premuat olidae convivia caprae. 
 
 Tu, quotus esse velis, rescribe, et rebus omissis 30 
 
 Atria servan*3m postico falle clientem. 
 
 EPISTOLA VI. 
 
 AD NUMICIUM. 
 
 Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici, 
 Solaque, quae possit facere et servare beatum. 
 Hunc solem et Stellas et decedentia certis 
 Tempora momentis, sunt qui formicKne nulla 
 Imbuti spectent : quid censes munera terrae, 
 
 17. inermem. E. vi. 5. spectant. 
 
252 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Q,uid maris extremes Arabas ditantis et Indos, 
 
 Ludicra quid, plausus et amici dona Quiritis 
 
 Quo spectanda modo, quo sensu credis et ore 7 
 
 Qui timet his adversa, fere miratur eodem, 
 
 Q,uo cupiens, pacto ; pavor est utrobique molestus, 10 
 
 Improvisa simul species exterret utrumque. 
 
 Gaudeat an doleat, cupiat metuatve, quid ad rem, 
 
 Si, quidquid vidit melius pejusque sua spe, 
 
 Defixis oculis, animoque et corpore torpet ? 
 
 Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui, 15 
 
 Ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsam. 
 
 I nunc, argentum et marmor vetus aeraque et artes 
 
 Suspice, cum gemmis Tyrios mirare colores : 
 
 Gaude, quod spectant oculi te mille loquentem ; 
 
 Gnavus mane forum et vespertinus pete tectum, 20 
 
 Ne plus frumenti dotalibus emetat agris 
 
 Mutus, et — indignum, quod sit pejoribus ortus — 
 
 Hie tibi sit potius, quam tu mirabilis illi. 
 
 Quidquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet aetas ; 
 
 Defodiet condetque nitentia. Cum bene notum 25 
 
 Porticus Agrippae et via te conspexerit Appi, 
 
 Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit et Ancus. 
 
 Si latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto, 
 
 Quaere fugam morbi. Yis recte vivere : quis non ? 
 
 Si virtus hoc una potest dare, fortis omissis 30 
 
 Hoc age deliciis. Yirtutem verba putas et 
 
 Lucum ligna? Cave, ne portus occupet alter, 
 
 Ne Cibyratica, ne Bithyna negotia perdas ; 
 
 Mille talenta rotundentur, totidem altera, porro et 
 
 Tertia succedant, et quae pars quadret acervum. 35 
 
 Scilicet uxorem^cum dote, fidemque, et amicos, 
 
 Et genus, et formam regina Pecunia donat, 
 
 35. quadrat, Orellius. 
 
LLBER I. E. VI. 253 
 
 Ac bene nammatum decorat Suadela Venusque. 
 Mancipiis locuples eget aeris Cappadocum rex : 
 Ne fueris hie tu. Chlamydes Lucullus, ut akmt, 40 
 Si posset centum scenae praebere, rogatus, 
 dui possum tot ? ait : tamen et quaeram, et, quot habebo, 
 Mittam ; post pauilo scribit, sibi millia quinque 
 Esse domi chlamydum ; partem, vel tolleret omnes. 
 Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt, 45 
 
 Et dominum fallunt, et prosunt furibus. Ergo 
 Si res sola potest facere et servare beatum, 
 Hoc primus repetas opus, hoc postremus omittas. 
 Si fortunatum species et gratia praestat, 
 Mercemur servum, qui dictet nomina, iaevum 50 
 
 dui fodicet latus, et cogat trans pondera dextram 
 Porrigere : Hie multum in Fabia valet, ille Yelina ; 
 Cui libet is fasces dabit, eripietque curule 
 Cui volet importunus ebur. Frater, pater adde ; 
 Ut cuique est aetas, ita quemque facetus adopta. 55 
 
 Sij bene qui coenat, bene vivit, lucet, eamus 
 Q,uo ducet gula ; piscemur, venemur, ut olim 
 Gargilius, qui mane plagas, venabula, servos 
 Differtum transire forum populumque jubebat, 
 Unus ut e nr.ultis populo spectante referret 60 
 
 Emptum mulus aprum. Crudi tumidique lavemur, 
 Q,uid deceat, quid non, obliti, Caerite cera 
 •Digni, remigium vitiosum Ithacensis Ulixei, 
 Cui potior patria fuit interdicta voluptas. 
 Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore jocisque 65 
 
 Nil est jucundum, vivas in amore jocisque. 
 Vive, vale ! Si quid novisti rectius istis. 
 Candidus imperti ; si non, his utere mecum. 
 
 57. ducit, Orellius. 
 
254 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 EPISTOLA VII. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM. 
 
 duinque dies tibi pollicitus me mre futurum, 
 Sextilem totum mendax desideror. Atqui 
 Si me vivere vis sanum recteque valentem 
 duam mihi das aegro, dabis aegrotare timenti, 
 Maecenas, veniam, dum ficus prima calorque 6 
 
 Designatorem decorat lictoribus atris, 
 Dum pueris omnis pater et matercula pallet, 
 Officiosaque sedulitas et opella forensis 
 Adducit febres et testamenta resignat. 
 duodsi bruma nives Albanis illinet agris, 10 
 
 Ad mare descendet vates tuus, et sibi parcet, 
 Contractusque leget ; te, dulcis amice, reviset 
 Cum Zephyris, si concedes, et hirundine prima. 
 Non, quo more pyris vesci Calaber jubet hospes, 
 Tu me fecisti locupletem. — Yescere, sodes. — 15 
 
 Jam satis est. — At tu, quantum vis, tolle ! — Benigne. — 
 Non invisa feres pueris munuscula parvis. — 
 Tam teneor dono, quam si dimittar onustus. — 
 Ut libet : haec porcis hodie comedenda relinques. — • 
 Prodigus et stultus donat, quae spernit et edit : 20^ 
 
 Haec seges ingratos tulit et feret omnibus annis. 
 Yir bonus et sapiens dignis ait esse paratus, 
 Nee tamen ignorat, quid distent aera lupinis. 
 Dignum praestabo me etiam pro laude merentis. 
 duodsi me noles usquam discedere, reddes 25 
 
 Forte latus, nigros angusta fronte capillos, 
 
 E. vii. 3. recteque videre valentem. 19. relinquis. 
 22. paratum. 
 
LIBER I. E. VII. 255 
 
 Reddes dulce loqui, reddes ridere decorum et 
 
 Inter vina fugam Cinarae moerere protervae. 
 
 Forte per angustam tenuis vulpecula rimam 
 
 Repserat in cumeram frumenti, pastaque rursus 30 
 
 Ire foras pleno tendebat corpore frustra ; 
 
 Cui mustela procul, Si vis, ait, effugere istinc, 
 
 Macra cavum repetes artum, quern macra subisti. 
 
 Hac ego si compellor imagine, cuncta resigno ; 
 
 Nee somnum plebis laudo, satur altilium, nee 35 
 
 Otia divitiis Arabum Uberrima muto. 
 
 Saepe verecundum" laudasti ; rexque paterque 
 
 Audisti coram, nee verbo parcius absens : 
 
 Inspice, si possum donata reponere laetus. 
 
 HsLud male Telemachus, proles patientis Ulixei : 40 
 
 Non est aptus equis Ithace locus, ut neque planis 
 
 Porrectus spatiis, nee multae prodigus herbae ; 
 
 Atride, magis apta tibi tua dona relinquam. 
 
 Parvum parva decent. Mihi jam non regia Roma, 
 
 Sed vacuum Tibur placet aut imbelle Tarentum. 45 
 
 Strenuus et fortis causisque Philippus agendis 
 
 Clarus, ab ofRciis octavam circiter horam 
 
 Dum redit, atque Foro nimium distare Carinas 
 
 Jam grandis natu queritur, conspexit, ut aiunt, 
 
 Adrasum quendam vacua tonsoris in umbra, 50 
 
 Cultello proprios purgantem leniter ungues. 
 
 Demetri — puer hie non laeve jussa Philippi 
 
 Accipiebat — abi, quaere et refer, unde domo, quis, 
 
 Cujus fortunae, quo sit patre quove patrono. 
 
 It, redit et narrat, Yulteium nomine Menam, 55 
 
 Praeconem, tenui censu, sine crimihe, notum, 
 
 Et properare loco et cessare et quaerere et uti 
 
 Gaudentem parvisque sodalibus et lare certo 
 
 28. nitedula. 
 
256 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Et ludis, et post decisa negotia Campo. — 
 
 Scitari libet ex ipso quodcunque refers : die 60 
 
 Ad coenam veniat. — Non sane credere Mena, 
 
 Mirari secum tacitus. Q,uid multa ? Benigne, 
 
 Responded — Negat ille mihi ? — Negat improbus, et te 
 
 Negligit aut horret. — Vulteium mane Philippus 
 
 Yilia vendentem tunicato scruta popello 65 
 
 Occupat, et salvere jubet prior. Ille Philippo 
 
 Excusare laborem et mercenaria vincla, 
 
 Quod non mane domum venisset, deniqiie quod non 
 
 Providisset eum. — Sic ignovisse putato • 
 
 Me tibij si coenas hodie mecum. — Ut libet. — Ergo 70 
 
 Post nonam venies : nunc i, rem strenuus auge. 
 
 Ut ventum ad coenam est, dicenda tacenda locutus, 
 
 Tandem dormitum dimittitur. Hie, ubi saepe 
 
 Occultum visus decurrere piscis ad hamum, 
 
 Mane cliens et jam certus conviva, jubetur 75 
 
 Rura suburbana indictis comes ire Latinis. 
 
 Impositus mannis, arvum coelumque Sabinum 
 
 Non cessat laudare. Yidet ridetque Philippus, 
 
 Et sibi dum requiem, dum risus undique quaerit, 
 
 Dum septem donat sestertia, mutua septem 80 
 
 Promittit, persuadet, uti mercetur agellum. 
 
 Mercatur. Ne te longis ambagibus ultra, 
 
 Gluam satis est, morer : ex liitido fit rusticus; atque 
 
 Sulcos et vineta crepat mera, praeparat ulmos, 
 
 Immoritur studiis et amore senescit habendi. 85 
 
 Yerum ubi oves farto, morbo periere capellae, 
 
 Spem mentita seges, bos est enectus arando : 
 
 Oifensus damnis, media de nocte caballum 
 
 Arripit, iratasque Philippi tendit ad aedes. 
 
 Q,uem simul adspexit scabrum intonsumque Philippus, 90 
 
 63. Neget, Orellius. 
 
LiBEK I. E. vni. 257 
 
 Durus, ail, Vultei, nimis attentusque videris 
 Esse mihi. — Pol, me miserum, patrone, vocares. 
 Si velles, inquit, veriim mihi ponere nomen. 
 Q,uod te per Genium dextramque deosque Penates 
 Obsecro et obtestor, vitae me redde priori ! — ■ 95 
 
 Q,ui semel adspexit, quantum dimissa petitis 
 Praestent, mature redeat repetatque relicta. 
 Metiri se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est. 
 
 EPISTOLA VIII. 
 
 AD CELSUM ALBINOVANUM. 
 
 Celso gaudere et bene rem gerere Albinovano, 
 Musa rogata refei;, comiti scribaeque Neronis. 
 Si quaeret quid agam, die, multa et pulchra minantem 
 Vivere nee recte nee suaviter : baud, quia grando 
 Contuderit vites, oleamve momorderit aestus, 5 
 
 Nee quia longinquis armentum aegrotet in agris ; 
 Sed quia mente minus validus quam corpore toto, 
 Nil audire velim, nil discere, quod levet aegrum ; 
 Fidis oflfendar medicis, irascar amicis, 
 Cur me fimesto properent arcere veterno ; 10 
 
 Q,uae nocuere sequar ; fugiam quae profore credam : 
 Romae Tibur amem ventosus, Tibure Romam. 
 Post haec, ut valeat, quo pacto rem gerat et se, 
 Ut placeat juveni, percontare, utque cohorti. 
 Si dicet, Recte : primum gaudere. subinde 1 5 
 
 Praeceptum auriculis hoc instillare memento : 
 Ut tu f(»tunam; sic nos te, Celse, feremus. 
 
258 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 EPISTOLA IX. 
 
 AD CLAUDIUM NERONEM. 
 
 Septimius, Claudi, nimimm intelligit unus, 
 Quanti me facias : nam cum rogat et prece cogit, 
 Scilicet, lit tibi se laudare et tradere coner, 
 Dignum mente domoque legentis honesta Neronis, 
 Mmiere cum fungi propioris cense t amici. 6 
 
 Q,uid possim videt ac novit me valdius ipso. 
 Multa quidem dixi, cur excusatus abirem : 
 Sed timuij mea ne finxisse minora putarer, 
 Dissimulator opis propriae, mihi commodus uni. 
 Sic ego, majoris fugiens opprobria culpae, 10 
 
 Frontis ad urbanae descendi praemia. Q,uodsi 
 Depositum laudas ob amici jussa pudorem, 
 Scribe tui gregis hunc, et fortem crede bonumque. 
 
 EPISTOLA X. 
 
 AD FUSCUM ARISTIUM. 
 
 Urbis amatorem Fuscum salvere jubemus 
 Ruris amatores, hac in re scilicet una 
 Multum dissimiles, at cetera paene gemelli, 
 Fraternis animis, quidquid negat alter, et alter, 
 Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi. 
 
 E. X. 3, ad cetera. 
 
LIBER I. E. X. 259 
 
 Tu nidum servas, ego laudo ruris amoeni 
 
 Rivos, et musco circumlita saxa nemusque. 
 
 Q,uid quaeris ? vivo et regno, simul ista reliqui, 
 
 Q,uae vos ad coelum fertis rumore secundo, 
 
 Utque sacerdotis fugitivus, liba recuso : 10 
 
 Pane egeo, jam mellitis potiore placentis. 
 
 Yivere naturae si convenienter oportet, 
 
 Ponendaeque domo quaerenda est area primum, 
 
 Novistine locum potiorem rure beato ? 
 
 Est ubi plus tepeant hiemes ? ubi gratior aura 15 
 
 Leniat et rabiem Canis et momenta Leonis, 
 
 Cum semei accepit solem furibundus acutum 7 
 
 Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura ? 
 
 Deterius Libycis olet aut nitet herba lapillis ? 
 
 Purior in vicis aqua tendit rumpere plumbum, 20 
 
 Q^uam quae per pronum trepidat cum murmure rivum ? 
 
 Nempe inter varias nutritur silva columnas, 
 
 Laudaturque domus, longos quae prospicit agros. 
 
 Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recurret, 
 
 Et mala perrumpet furtim fastidia victrix. 25 
 
 Non, qui Sidonio contendere callidus ostro 
 
 Nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum, 
 
 Cartius accipiet damnum propiusve meduUis, 
 
 Gluam qui non poterit vero distinguere falsum. 
 
 Q,uem res plus nimio delectavere secundae, 30 
 
 Mutatae quatient. Si quid mirabere, pones 
 
 Invitus. Fuge magna : licet sub paupere tecto 
 
 leges et regum vita praecurrere amicos. 
 
 Cervus equum pugna melior communibus herbis 
 
 Pellebat, 'donee, minor in certamine Ion go, 35 
 
 Imploravit opes hominis, frenumque recepit : 
 
 Sed postquam victor violens discessit ab hoste, 
 
 9. effertis. 24. expelles. 
 
260 EPISTOLAKUM 
 
 Non eqnitem dorso, non frenum depulit ore. 
 
 Sic, qui pauperiem veritus, potiore metallis 
 
 Libertate caret, dominum vehet improbus atque 40 
 
 Serviet aeternum, quia parvo nesciet uti. 
 
 Cui non conveniet sua res, ut calceus olim, 
 
 Si pede major erit, subvertet ; si minor, uret. 
 
 Laetus sorte tua vives sapienter, Aristi, 
 
 Nee me dimittes incastigatum, ubi plura 4.5 
 
 Cogere, quam satis est, ac non cessare videbor. 
 
 Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique, 
 
 Tortum digna sequi potius, quam ducere funem. 
 
 Haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Yacunae, 
 
 Excepto quod non simul esses, cetera laetus. 50 
 
 EPISTOLA XL 
 
 AD BULLATIUM. 
 
 duid tibi visa Chios, Bullati, notaque Lesbos, 
 Quid concinna Samos, quid Croesi regia, Sardis, 
 Smyrna quid et Colophon ? Majora minorane fama ? 
 Cunctane prae Campo et Tibermo flumine sordent 7 
 An venit in votum Attalicis ex urbibus una, 5 
 
 An Lebedum laudas, odio maris atque viarum 7 
 Scis, Lebedus quid sit : Gabiis desertior atque 
 Fidenis vicus ; tamen illic vivere vellem, 
 Oblitusque meorum obliviscendus et illis 
 Neptunum procul e terra spectare furentem. 10 
 
 Sed neque, qui Capua Romam petit, imbre lutoque 
 
 40. vehit, Orellius. 
 
LIBER I. E. xn. 261 
 
 Adspersus volet in caupona vivere ; nee, qui 
 
 Frigus collegit, furnos et balnea laudat, 
 
 Ut fortunatam plene praestantia vitam. 
 
 NeCj si te validus jactaverit Auster in alto, 15 
 
 Idcirco navem trans Aegeum mare vendas. 
 
 Incolumi Rhodos et Mitylene pulchra facit, quod 
 
 Paenula solstitio, campestre nivalibus auris. 
 
 Per brumam Tiberis, Sextili mense caminus. 
 
 Dum licet, ac vultum servat Fortuna benignum, 20 
 
 Romae laudetur Samos et Chios et Rhodos absens. 
 
 Tu, quamcunque deus tibi fortunaverit horam, 
 
 Grata sume manu, neu dulcia differ in annum ; 
 
 Ut, quocunque loco fueris, vixisse Hbenter 
 
 Te dicas : nam si ratio et prudentia curas, 25 
 
 Non locus, effusi late maris arbiter, aufert : 
 
 Coelum, non animum, mutant, qui trans mare currunt. 
 
 Strenua nos exercet inertia : navibus atque 
 
 duadrigis petimus bene vivere. duod petis, hie est, 
 
 Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 30 
 
 EPISTOLA XII. 
 
 AD ICCIUM. 
 
 Fructibus Agrippae Siculis, quos colligis, Icci, 
 Si recte frueris, non est, ut copia major 
 Ab Jove donari possit tibi. Tolle querelas : 
 Pauper enim non est, cui rerum suppetit usus. 
 Si ventri bene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis, nil 
 Divitiae poterunt regales addere majus. 
 Si forte in medio positorum abstemius. herbis 
 
262 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Yivis et urtica, sic vives protinus, lit te 
 
 Confestim liquidus Fortunae rivus inauret : 
 
 Yel quia naturam mutare pecunia nescit, 10 
 
 Vel quia cuncta putas una virtute minora. 
 
 Miramur, si Democriti pecus edit agellos 
 
 Cultaque, dum peregre est animus sine corpore velox : 
 
 Cum tu inter scabiem tantam et contagia lucri, 
 
 Nil parvum sapias et adhuc sublimia cures : 15 
 
 Q,uae mare compescant causae, quid temperet annum, 
 
 Stellae sponte sua jussaene vagentur et errent, 
 
 Quid premat obscurum lunae, quid proferat orbem, 
 
 Q,uid velit et possit rerum concordia discors, 
 
 Empedocles, an Stertinium deliret acumen ? 20 
 
 Verum sen pisces seu porrum et caepe trucidas, 
 
 Utere Pompeio Grospho, et, si quid petet, ultro 
 
 Defer : nil Grosphus nisi verum orabit et aequum. 
 
 Yilis amicorum est annona, bonis ubi quid deest. 
 
 Ne tamen ignores, quo sit Romana loco res : 25 
 
 Cantaber Agrippae, Claudi virtute Neronis 
 
 Armenius cecidit ; jus imperiumque Phraates 
 
 Caesaris accepit genibus minor ; aurea fruges 
 
 Italiae pleno defundit Copia cornu. 
 
 EPISTOLA XIII. 
 
 AD VINIUM ASELLAM. 
 
 Ut proficiscentem docui te saepe diuque, 
 Augusto reddes signata volumina, Yini, 
 Si validus, si laetus erit, si denique poscet ; 
 Ne studio nostri pecces, odiumque libellis 
 
LIBER I. E. XIV. 263 
 
 Sedulus importes, opera vehemente minister. 5 
 
 Si te forte meae gravis uret sarcina chartae, 
 
 Abjicito potius, quam, quo perferre juberis, 
 
 Clitellas ferus impingas, Asinaeque paternum 
 
 Cognomen vertas in risum et fabula fias. 
 
 Viribus uteris per clivos, flumina, lamas ; 10 
 
 "Victor propositi simul ac perveneris illuc, 
 
 Sic positum servabis onus, ne forte sub ala 
 
 Fasciculum portes librorum, ut rusticus agnum, 
 
 Ut vinosa glomus furtivae Pyrrhia lanae, 
 
 Ut cum pileolo soleas conviva tribulis. 15 
 
 Ne vulgo narres, te sudavisse ferendo 
 
 Carmina, quae possint oculos auresque morari 
 
 Caesaris; oratus multa prece, nitere porro. 
 
 Vade, vale ; cave, ne titubes mandataque frangas. 
 
 EPISTOLA XIY. 
 
 AD VILLICUM SUUM 
 
 Villice silvarum et mihi me reddentis agelli, 
 Q,uem tu fastidis, habitatum quinque focis et 
 duinque bonos solitum Yariam dimittere patres, 
 Certemus, spinas animone ego fortius an tu 
 Evellas agro, et melior sit Horatius an res. 5 
 
 Me quamvis Lamiae pietas et cura moratur, 
 Fratrem moerentis, rapto de fratre dolentis 
 Insolabiliter, tamen istuc mens animusque 
 Fert, et amat spatiis obstantia rumpere claustra. 
 Rure ego viventem, tu dicis in urbe beatum : 10 
 
 Cui placet alterius, sua nimirum est odio sors. 
 
264 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Stultus iiterque locum immeritum causatur inique : 
 
 In culpa est animus, qui se non efFugit unquam. 
 
 Tu mediastinus tacita prece rura petebas, 
 
 Nunc urbem et ludos et balnea villicus optas ; 15 
 
 Me constare mihi scis, et discedere tristem, 
 
 duandocunque trahunt in visa negotia Romam. 
 
 Non eadem miramur ; eo disconvenit inter 
 
 Meque et te : nam, quae deserta et inhospita tesqua 
 
 Credis, amoena vocat, mecum qui sentit, et odit, 20 
 
 duae tu pulchra putas. Fornix tibi et uncta popina 
 
 Incutiunt urbis desiderium, video, et quod 
 
 Angulus iste feret piper et thus ocius uva : 
 
 Nee vicina subest vinum praebere taberna 
 
 Gluae possit tibi, nee meretrix tibicina, cujus 25 
 
 Ad strepitum salias terrae gravis : et tamen urges 
 
 Jampridem non tacta ligonibus arva, bovemque 
 
 Disjunctum curas et strictis.frondibus exples ; 
 
 Addit opus pigro rivus, si decidit imber, 
 
 Multa mole docendus aprico parcere prato. 30 
 
 Nunc, age, quid nostrum concentum dividat, audi. 
 
 Q,uem tenues decuere togae nitidique capilli, 
 
 Qjiem scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rapaci, 
 
 duem bibulum liquidi media de luce Falerni, 
 
 Coena brevis juvat et prope rivum somnus in herba ; 35 
 
 Nee lusisse pudet, sed non incidere ludum. 
 
 Non istic obliquo oculo mea commoda quisquam 
 
 Limat, non odio obscuro morsuque venenat ; 
 
 Rident vicini glebas et saxa moventem. 
 
 Cum servis urbana diaria rodere mavis ; 40 
 
 Horum tu in numerum voto ruis ; invidet usum 
 
 Lignorum et pecoris tibi calo argutus et horti. 
 
 Optat ephippia bos piger, optat arare caballus. 
 
 duam scit uterque, libens, censebo, exerceat artem. 
 
LEBEE I. E. XV. 265 
 
 EPISTOLA XV. 
 
 AD C . N U M O N I U M V A L A M . 
 
 Quae sit hiems Yeliae, quod coelum, Yala, Salerni, 
 Quorum hominum regio et qualis via, nam mihi Baias 
 Musa supervacuas Antonius, et tamen illis 
 Me facit invisum, gelida cum perluor unda 
 Per medium frigus. Sane murteta relinqui, 5 
 
 Dictaque cessantem nervis elidere morbum 
 Sulfura contemni, vicus gemit, invidus aegris, 
 Qui caput et stomachum supponere fontibus audeni 
 ClusiniSj Gabiosque petunt et frigida rura. 
 Mutandus locus est. et diversoria nota 10 
 
 Praeteragendus equus. Quo tendis ? Non mihi Cumas 
 Est iter aut Baias, laeva stomachosus habena 
 Dicet eques, sed equi frenato est auris in ore. — 
 Major utrum populum frumenti copia pascat, 
 Collectosne bibant imbres puteosne perennes 15 
 
 Jugis aquae : — nam vina nihil moror illius orae. — 
 Rure meo possum quidvis perferre patique : • 
 Ad mare cum veni, generosum et lene requiro, 
 Quod curas abigat, quod cum spe divite manet 
 In venas animumque meum, quod verba ministret, 20 
 Quod me Lucanae juvenem commendet amicae. — 
 Tractus uter plures lepores, uter educet apros, 
 Utra magis pisces et echinos aequora celent, 
 Pinguis ut inde domum possim Phaeaxque reverti, 
 Scribere te nobis, tibi nos accredere par est. 25 
 
 Maenius. ut rebus maternis atque paternis 
 Fortiter absumptis urbanus coepit haberi, 
 
 E. XV. 16. Dulcis aquae. 
 
 12 
 
26Q EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Scurra vagus, non qui certum praesepe teneret^ 
 Impransus non qui civem dignosceret hoste, 
 Q,uaelibet in queravis opprobria fingere saevus, 30 
 Pernicies et tempestas barathrumque macelli, 
 Q,uidquid quaesierat, ventri donabat avaro. 
 HiCj ubi nequitiae fautoribus et timidis nil 
 Aut paulum abstulerat, patinas coenabat omasi 
 Yilis et agninae, tribus ursis quod satis esset ; 35 
 
 Scilicet ut ventres lamna candente nepotum 
 Diceret urendos corrector Bestius. Idem 
 Quidquid erat nactus praedae majoris, ubi omne 
 Verterat in fumum et cinerem, Non hercule miror, 
 Aiebat, si qui comedunt bona, cum sit obeso 40 
 
 Nil melius turdo, nil vulva pulchrius ampla. 
 Nimirum hie ego sum ; nam tuta et parvula laudo, 
 Cum res deficiunt, satis inter vilia fortis ; 
 Yerum ubi quid melius contingit et unctius, idem 
 Yos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum 45 
 
 Conspicitiir nitidis fundata pecunia villis. 
 
 EPISTOLA XYI. 
 
 AD aUINCTIUM. 
 
 Ne perconteris, fundus mens, optime Q,uincti, 
 Arvo pascat herum, an baccis opulentet olivae, 
 Pomisne, an pratis, an amicta vitibus ulmo : 
 Scribetur tibi forma ioquaciter et situs agri. 
 Continui montes, ni dissocientur opaca 
 
 35. agnini. 37. correctu3. 
 
LIBER I. E. XVI. 26t 
 
 Valle, sed ut veniens dextrum latus adspiciat sol, 
 Laevum discedens curru fugiente vaporet. 
 Temperiem laudes. Q,uid, si rubicunda benigni 
 Corna vepres et pruna ferant ? si quercus et ilex 
 Multa fruge pecus, multa dominum juvet umbra ? 10 
 Dicas adductum propius frondere Tarentum. 
 Fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nee 
 Frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat Hebrus, 
 Infirmo capiti fluit utilis, utilis alvo. 
 Hae latebrae dulces, etiam, si credis, amoenae, 15 
 Ineolumem tibi me praestant Septembribus horis. 
 Tu recte vivis, si curas esse, quod audis. 
 Jaetamus jam pridem omnis te Roma beatum : 
 Sed vereor, ne eui de te plus quam tibi credas, 
 Neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum : 20 
 
 Neu, si te populus sanum recteque valentem 
 Dictitet, occultam febrim sub tempus edendi 
 Dissimules, donee manibus tremor incidat unctis. 
 Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera eelat. 
 Si quis bella tibi terra pugnata marique 25 
 
 Dicat, et his verbis vacuas permulceat aures : 
 Tene magis salvum populus velit, an populum tu, 
 Servet in ambiguo, qui consulit et tibi et urbi, 
 Jupiter ; Augusti laudes agnoseere possis ; 
 Cum pateris sapiens emendatusque voeari, 30 
 
 Respondesne tuo, die sodes, nomine ? Nempe 
 Vir bonus et prudens dici delector ego ae tu. 
 Q,ui dedit hoe hodie, eras, si volet, auferet : ut, si 
 Detulerit fasees indigno, detrahet idem. 
 Pone, meum est, inquit ; pono tristisque reeedo. 35 
 Idem si clamet furem, neget esse pudieum, 
 Contendat laqueo eollum pressisse paternum ; 
 
 E. xvi. 8. benigne. 9, 10. ferunt, juvat 
 
268 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Mordear opprobriis falsis, mutemque colores ? 
 Falsus honor juvat et mendax infamia terret 
 Quern, nisi mendosum et medicandum ? Yir bonus est 
 quis ? 40 
 
 Qui consulta patrum, qui leges juraque servat ; 
 Q.UO multae magnaeque secantur judice lites ; 
 Quo res sponsore et quo causae teste tenentur. 
 Sed videt hunc omnis domus et vicinia tota 
 Introrsum turpem, speciosum pelle decora. 45 
 
 Nee furtum feci nee fugi, si mihi dicat 
 Servus : — Habes pretium, loris non ureris, aio. — 
 Non hominem occidi ; — IN on pasces in cruce corves. — 
 Sum bonus et frugi ; — renuit negitatque Sabellus : 
 Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus, accipiterque 50 
 
 Suspectos laqueosj et opertum miluus hamum. 
 Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore ; 
 Tu nihil admittes in te formidine poenae : 
 Sit spes fallendi, miscebis sacra profanis. 
 Nam de mille fabae modiis cum surripis unum, 55 
 
 Damnum est, non facinus, mihi pacto lenius isto. 
 Yir bonus, omne forum quem spectat et omne tribunal, 
 Quandocunque deos vel porco vel bove placat, 
 Jane pater, clare, clare cum dixit, Apollo, 
 Lalf ra movet metuens audiri : Pulchra Laverna, 60 
 
 Da mihi fallere, da justo sanctoque videri, 
 Noctem peccatis et fraudibus objice nubem. 
 Qui melior servo, qui liberior sit avarus. 
 In triviis fixum cum se demittit ob assem, 
 Non video : nam, qui cupiet, metuet quoque ; porro 65 
 Qui metuens vivet, liber mihi non erit unquam. 
 Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui 
 Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re. 
 
 40. et mendacem ; et inendicum. 
 
LIBEK I. E. XVII. 269 
 
 Vendere cum possis captivum, occidere noli : 
 
 Serviet utiliter : sine pascat diirus aretque, 70 
 
 Naviget ac mediis hiemet mercator in undis, 
 
 Annonae prosit, portet frumenta penusque. 
 
 Yir bonus et sapiens audebit dicere : Pentheu, 
 
 Rector Thebarum, quid me perferre patique 
 
 Indignum coges ? — Adimam bona. — Nempe pecus, rem, 75 
 
 Lectos, argentum : tollas licet— In manicis et 
 
 Compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo. — 
 
 Ipse deusj simul atque volam, me solvet. — Opinor, 
 
 Hoc sentit : Moriar ; mors ultima linea rerum est. 
 
 EPISTOLA XVII. 
 
 AD SCAEVAM. 
 
 Q,uamvis, Scaeva, satis per te tibi consulis, et scis, 
 Q,uo tandem pacto deceat majoribus uti : 
 Disce, docendus adhuc quae censet amiculus, ut si 
 Caecus iter monstrare velit ; tamen adspice, si quid 
 Et nos, quod cures proprium fecisse, loquamur. 5 
 
 Si te grata quies et primam somnus in horam 
 Delectat, si te pulvis strepitusque rotarum, 
 Si laedit caupona, Ferentinum ire jubebo : 
 Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis. 
 Nee vixit male, qui natus moriensque fefellit. 10 
 
 Si prodesse tuis paulloque benignius ipsum 
 Te tractare voles, accedes siccus ad unctum. 
 Si pranderet olus patienter, regibus uti 
 
 E. xvii. 8. laedet ; laedat. 
 
270 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Nollet Aristippus. — Si sciret regibus uti, 
 
 Fastidiret olus, qui me notat. — Utrius horum 15 
 
 Verba probes et facta, doce, vel junior audi, 
 
 Cur sit Aristippi potior sententia ; namque 
 
 Mordacem Cynicum sic eludebat, ut aiunt : 
 
 Scurror ego ipse mihi, populo tu ; rectius hoc et 
 
 Splendidius multo est. Equus ut me portet, alat rex, 20 
 
 Officium facio ; tu poscis vilia rerum 
 
 Dante minor, quamvis fers te nullius egentem. 
 
 Omnis Aristippum decuit color et status et res, 
 
 Tentantem majora, fere praesentibus aequum. 
 
 Contra, quern duplici panno patientia velat, 25 
 
 Mirabor, vitae via si conversa decebit. 
 
 Alter purpureum non exspectabit amictum, 
 
 Q,uidlibet indutus celeberrima per loca vadet, 
 
 Personamque feret non inconcinnus utramque : 
 
 Alter Mileti textam cane pejus et angui 30 
 
 Yitabit chlamydem, morietur frigore, si non 
 
 Retuleris pannum : refer et sine vivat ineptus ! 
 
 Res gerere et captos ostendere civibus hostes, 
 
 Attingit solium Jovis et coelestia tentat : 
 
 Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est. 35 
 
 Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum. 
 
 Sedit, qui timuit, ne non succederet : esto : 
 
 Quid, qui pervenit ? Fecitne viriliter ? Atqui 
 
 Hie est aut nusquam, quod quaerimus. Hie onus horret, 
 
 Ut par vis animis et parvo corpore majus ; 40 
 
 Hie subit et perfert. Aut virtus nomen inane est, 
 
 Aut decus et pretium recte petit experiens vir. 
 
 Coram rege suo de paupertate tacentes 
 
 Plus poscente ferent ; distat, sumasne pudenter. 
 
 An rapias. Atqui rerum caput hoc erat, hie fons. 45 
 
 21. vilia: verum. 43. sua. 
 
LIBER I. E. XVni. 271 
 
 Indotata mihi soror est, paupercula mater, 
 Et fundus nee vendibilis nee pascere firmus, 
 dui dicit, clamat : Victum date ! Succinit alter : 
 Et mihi dividuo findetur munere quadra. 
 Sed tacitus pasci si posset corvus, haberet 50 
 
 Plus dapis, et rixae multo minus invidiaeque. 
 Brundisium comes aut Surrentum ductus amoenum, 
 dui queritur sale bras et acerbum frigus et imbres, 
 Aut cistam effractam et subducta viatica plorat, 
 Nota refert meretricis acumina, saepe catellam 55 
 Saepe periscelidem raptam sibi flentis, uti mox 
 Nulla fides damnis verisque doloribus adsit. 
 Nee semel irrisus triviis attollere curat 
 Fracto crure planum ; licet illi plurima manet 
 liacrima, per sanctum juratus dicat Osirim : 60 
 
 Credite, non ludo ; crudeles, tollite claudum. 
 Cluaere peregrinum, vicinia rauca reclamat. 
 
 EPISTOLA XVIIL 
 
 AD LOLLIUM. 
 
 Si bene te novi, metues, liberrime Lolli, 
 Scurrantis speciem praebere, professus amicum. 
 Ut matrona meretrici dispar erit atque 
 Discolor, infido scurrae distabit amicus. 
 Est huic diversum vitio vitium prope majus, 
 Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque, 
 duae se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris, 
 Dum vult libertas dici mera veraque virtus. 
 Ylrtus est medium vitiorum et utrinque reductum. 
 
272 EPLSTOLARUM 
 
 Alter, ill obsequium plus aequo pronus et imi 10 
 
 Derisor lecti, sic nutum divitis horret, 
 Sic iterat voces et verba cadentia tollit. 
 
 Ut puerum saevo credas dictata magistro 
 
 Reddere, vel partes mimum tractare secundas ; 
 
 Alter rixatur de lana saepe caprina, 15 
 
 Propugnat nugis armatus ; Scilicet, ut non 
 
 Sit mihi prima fides, et, vere quod placet, ut non 
 
 Acriter elatrem ? Pretium aetas altera sordet. 
 
 Ambigitur quid enim ? Castor sciat, an Dolichos plus ; 
 
 Brundisium Minuci melius via ducat an Appi. 20 
 
 Q,uem damnosa Yenus, quern praeceps alea nudat, 
 
 Gloria quem supra vires et vestit et ungit, 
 
 Q.uem tenet argenti sitis importuna famesque, 
 
 Q,uem paupertatis pud or et fuga : dives amicus, 
 
 Saepe decern vitiis instructior, odit et horret : 25 
 
 Aut, si non odit, regit, ac veluti pia mater. 
 
 Plus quam se sapere et virtutibus esse priorem 
 
 Yult, et ait prope vera : Meae — contendere noli ! — 
 
 Stultitiam patiuntur opes ; tibi parvula res est ; 
 
 Arta decet sanum comitem toga ; desine mecum 30 
 
 Certare. Eutrapelus, cuicunque nocere volebat, 
 
 Vestimenta dabat pretiosa : beatus enim jam 
 
 Cum pulchris tunicis sumet nova consilia et spes, 
 
 Dormiet in lucem, scorto postponet honestum 
 
 Officium, nmnmos alienos pascet, — ad imum 35 
 
 Threx erit aut olitoris aget mercede caballum. 
 
 Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis illius unquam, 
 
 Commissumque teges et vino tortus et ira. 
 
 Nee tua laudabis studia aut aliena reprendes, 
 
 Nee, cum venari volet ille, poemata panges. 40 
 
 Gratia sic fratrum geminorum, Amphionis atque 
 
 E. xviii. 19. docilis. 37. uUiiis. 
 
LIBEE I. E. xvin. 273 
 
 Zethi, dissiluit, donee suspecta severe 
 
 Conticuit lyra. Fraternis cessisse putatur 
 
 Moribus Amphion : tu cede potentis amici 
 
 Lenibus imperils, quotiesque educet in agros 45 
 
 Aetolis onerata plagis jumenta canesque. 
 
 Surge et inhumanae senium depone Camenae. 
 
 Coenes ut pariter pulmenta laboribus empta ; 
 
 Romanis sollemne viris opus, utile famae 
 
 Yitaeque et membris, praesertim cum valeas et 50 
 
 Vel cursu superare canem vel viribus aprum 
 
 Possis. Adde, virilia quod speciosius arma 
 
 Non est qui tractet : — scis, quo clamore coronae 
 
 Proelia sustineas campestria ; — denique saevam 
 
 Militiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti 55 
 
 Sub duce, qui templis Parthorum sigria refigit 
 
 Nunc, et, si quid abest, Italis adjudicat armis. 
 
 Ac, ne te retrahas et inexcusabilis absis, 
 
 Gluamvis nil extra numerum fecisse modumque 
 
 Curas, interdum nugaris rure paterno. 60 
 
 Partitur lintres exercitus ; Actia pugna 
 
 Te duce per pueros hostili more refertur ; 
 
 Adversarius est frater, lacus Hadria, donee 
 
 Alterutrum velox victoria fronde coronet. 
 
 Consentire suis studiis qui crediderit te, 65 
 
 Pautor utroque tuum laudabit pollice ludum. 
 
 Protinus ut moneam, si quid monitoris eges tu, 
 
 duid de quoque viro et cui dicas, saepe videto. 
 
 Percontatorem fugito : nam garrulus idem est, 
 
 Nee retinent patulae commissa fideliter aures, 70 
 
 Et semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum. 
 
 Non aneilla tuum jeeur ulceret ulla puerve 
 
 Intra marmoreum venerandi limen amici, 
 
 Ne dominus pTleri pulchri caraeve puellae 
 
 Munere te parvo beet aut incommodus angat. 75 
 
 12* 
 
374 ' EPISTOLARUM 
 
 dualem commendes, etiam atque etiam adspice, ne mox 
 
 [ncutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem. 
 
 Fallimur, et quondam non dignum tradimus : ergo 
 
 Q,uem sua culpa premet, deceptus omitte tueri ; 
 
 Ut penitus notum, si tentent crimina, serves 80 
 
 Tuterisque tuo Mentem praesidio : qui 
 
 Dente Theonino cum circumroditur, ecquid 
 
 Ad te post paullo ventura pericula sentis 7 
 
 Nam tua res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet, 
 
 Et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. 85 
 
 Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici ; 
 
 Expertus metuit. Tu, dum tua navis in alto est, 
 
 Hoc age, ne mutata retrorsum te ferat aura. 
 
 Oderunt hilarem tristes tristemque jocosi, 
 
 Sedatum celeres, agilem gnavumque remissi, 90 
 
 Potores bibuli media de nocte Falerni 
 
 Oderunt porrecta negantem pocula, quamvis 
 
 Nocturnos jures te formidare vapores. 
 
 Deme supercilio nubem : plerumque modestus 
 
 Occupat obscuri speciem, taciturnus acerbi. 95 
 
 Inter cuncta leges et percontabere doctos, 
 
 Glua ratione queas traducere leniter aevum ; 
 
 Num te semper inops agitet vexetque cupido, 
 
 Num pavor et rerum mediocriter utilium spes : 
 
 Yirtutem doctrina paret naturane donet ; 100 
 
 Quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum : 
 
 Quid pure tranquillet, honos an dulce lucellum : 
 
 An secretum iter et fallentis semita vitae. 
 
 Me quoties reficit gelidus Digentia rivus, 
 
 Quern Mandela bibit, rugosus frigore pagus, 105 
 
 Quid sentire putas, quid credis, amice, precari ? 
 
 Sit mihi, quod nunc est, etiam minus, et mihi vivam 
 
 87. metuet ; metuat. 93. tepores. 98. Ne te. 99. Ne. 
 
LIBER I. E. XIX. 2Y5 
 
 Q^uod superest aevi, si quid superesse voiunt di : 
 
 Sit bona librorum et provisae frugis in annum 
 
 Copia : neu fluitein dubiae spe pendulus horae ! 110 
 
 Sed satis est orare Jovem, quae donat et aufert : 
 
 Det vitam, det opes : aequum mi animum ipse parabo. 
 
 EPISTOLA XIX. 
 
 AD MAECENATEM 
 
 Prisco si credis, Maecenas docte, Cratino, 
 Nulla placere diu nee vivere carmina possunt, 
 Gluae scribuntur aquae potoribus. Ut male sanos 
 Adscripsit Liber Satyris Paunisque poetas, 
 Vina fere dulces oluerunt mane Camenae. 6 
 
 Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus : 
 Ennius ipse pater nunquam nisi potus ad arma 
 Prosiluit dicenda. Forum putealque Libonis 
 Mandabo eiccis, adimam cantare severis ; 
 Hoc simul edixi, non cessavere poetae 10 
 
 Nocturno certare mero, putere diurno. 
 Gluidj si quis vultu torvo ferus et pede nudo 
 Exiguaeque togae simulet textore Catonem, 
 Virtutemne repraesentet moresque Catonis 7 
 Rupit larbitam Timagenis aemula lingua, 15 
 
 Dum studet urbanus tenditque disertus haberi. 
 Decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile : quodsi 
 Pallerem casu, biberent exsangue cuminum. 
 O imita tores, servum pec us, ul mihi saepe 
 Bilem, saepe jocum vestri movere tumultus ! 20 
 
2^6 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Libera per vacuum posui vestigia princeps, 
 
 Non aliena meo pressi pede. Q,ui sibi fidit, 
 
 Dux regit examen. Parios ego primus iambos 
 
 Ostendi Latio, numeros animosque secutus 
 
 Archilochi, non res et agentia verba Lycamben. 25 
 
 Ac ne me foliis ideo brevioribus ornes, 
 
 Q.uod timui mutare modos et carminis artem ; 
 
 Temperat Archilochi Musam pede mascula Sappho, 
 
 Temperat Alcaeus, sed rebus et ordine dispar, 
 
 Nee socerum quaerit, quern versibus obhnat atris, 30 
 
 Nee sponsae laqueum famoso carmine nectit. 
 
 Hunc ego, non aho dictum prius ore, Latinus 
 
 Yulgavi fidicen ; juvat immemorata ferentem 
 
 Ingenuis ocuhsque legi manibusque teneri. 
 
 Scire velis, mea cur ingratus opuscula lector 35 
 
 Laudet ametque domi, premat extra limen iniquus 7 
 
 Non ego ventosae plebis suifragia venor 
 
 Impensis coenarum et tritae munere vestis ; 
 
 Non ego, nobilium scriptorum auditor et ultor, 
 
 Grammaticas ambire tribus et pulpita dignor. 40 
 
 Hinc illae lacrimae. Spissis indigna theatris 
 
 Scripta pudet recitare et nugis addere pondus, 
 
 Si dixi ; Rides, ait, et Jovis auribus ista 
 
 Servas ; fidis enim, manare poetica mella 
 
 Te solum, tibi pulcher. Ad haec ego naribus uu 45 
 
 Formido, et, luctantis acuto ne secer ungui, 
 
 Displicet iste locus, clamo, et diludia posco. 
 
 Ludus enim genuit trepidum certamen et iram, 
 
 Ira truces inimicitias et funebre bellum, 
 
 E. xix. 22, 23. fidet— reget. 
 
LIBEE I. E. XX. 277 
 
 EPISTOLA XX. 
 
 AD L I B R U M SUUM. 
 
 Vertumnum Janumque, liber, spectare videris, 
 Scilicet ut prostes Sosiomm pumice mundus. 
 Odisti claves et grata sigilla pudico : 
 Paucis ostendi gemis, et commimia laudas, 
 Non ita nutritus. Fuge, quo descendere gestis. 5 
 
 Non erit emisso reditus tibi. Q,uid miser egi ? 
 Ctuid volui ? dices, ubi quis te laeserit ; et scis 
 In breve te cogi, cum plenus languet amator. 
 Q^uodsi non odio peccantis desipit augur, 
 Carus eris Romae, donee te deserat aetas ; 10 
 
 Contrectatus ubi manibus sordescere vulgi 
 Coeperis, aut tineas pasces taciturnus inertes, 
 Aut fugies Uticam aut vinctus mitteris Ilerdam. 
 Ridebit monitor non exauditus, ut ille, 
 Q,ui male parentem in rupes protrusit asellum 15 
 
 Iratus ; quis enim invitum servare laboret ? 
 Hoc quoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docentem 
 Occupet extremis in vicis balba senectus. 
 Cum tibi sol tepidus plures admoverit aures. 
 Me liber tino natum patre et in tenui re 20 
 
 Majores pennas nido extendisse loqueris, 
 Ut, quantum generi demas, virtutibus addas : 
 Me primis urbis belli placuisse domique ; 
 Corporis exigui, praecanum, solibus aptum, 
 Irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem. 25 
 
 Forte meum si quis te percontabitur aevum, 
 Me quater undenos sciat implevisse Decembres, 
 Collegam Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno. 
 
 E. XX. 5. discedere. 7. quid — laeserit. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 EPIS TOL AEUM 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS 
 
 EPISTOLA L 
 
 AD AUGUSTUM 
 
 OuM tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus, 
 Res Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornes, 
 Legibus emendes, in publica commoda peccem, 
 Si longo sermone morer tua tempora, Caesar. 
 Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux, 5 
 
 Post ingentia facta deorum in templa recepti, 
 Dum terras hominumque colunt genus, aspera bella 
 Componunt, agros assignant, oppida condunt, 
 Ploravere suis non respondere favorem 
 Speratum meritis. Diram qui contudit Hydram 10 
 Notaque fatali portenta labore subegit, 
 Comperit invidiam supremo fine domari. 
 Urit enim fulgore suo, qui praegravat artes 
 Infra se positas ; exstinctus amabitur idem. 
 Praesenti tibi maturos largimur honores, 15 
 
LIBER n. E. I. 279 
 
 Jurandasque tuum per nomen ponimus aras. 
 
 Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. 
 
 Sed tuus hie populus, sapiens et Justus in uno, 
 
 Te nostris ducibus, te Graiis anteferendo, 
 
 Cetera nequaquam simili ratione modoque 20 
 
 Aestimatj et, nisi quae terris semota suisque 
 
 Temporibus defuncta videt, fastidit et odit : 
 
 Sic fautor veterum, ut tabulas peccare vetantes, 
 
 Q,uas bis quinque viri sanxerunt, foedera regum 
 
 Yel Gabiis vel cum rigidis aequata Sabinis, 25 
 
 Pontificum libros, annosa volumina vatumj 
 
 Dictitet Albano Musas in monte locutas. 
 
 Si, quia Graecorum sunt antiquissima quaeque 
 
 Scripta vel optima, Romani pensantur eadem 
 
 Scriptores trutina, non est quod multa loquamur : 30 
 
 Nil intra est oleam, nil extra est in nuce duri : 
 
 Venimus ad summum fortunae, pingimus atque 
 
 Psallimus et luctamur Achivis doctius unctis. 
 
 Si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddit. 
 
 Scire velim, chartis pretium quotus arroget annus. 35 
 
 Scriptor, abhinc annos centum qui decidit, inter 
 
 Perfectos veteresque referri debet, an inter 
 
 Viles atque novos ? Excludat jurgia finis. — 
 
 Est vetus atque probus, centum qui perficit annos. — 
 
 Q,uid, qui deperiit minor uno mense vel anno, 40 
 
 Inter quos referendus erit ? veteresne poetas. 
 
 An quos et praesens et postera respuat aetas ? — 
 
 Iste quidem veteres inter ponetur honeste, 
 
 dui vel mense brevi vel toto est junior anno. — 
 
 Utor permisso, caudaeque pilos ut equinae 45 
 
 Paullatim vello, et demo unum, demo et item unum, 
 
 Dum cadat elusus ratione mentis acervi, 
 
 E. i. 16. numen, Orellius. 46, etiam; itidem. 
 
280 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 dui redit in fastos et virtutem aestimat annis, 
 
 Miraturque nihil, nisi quod Libitina sacravit. 
 
 Ennius, et sapiens et fortis, et alter Homerus, 50 
 
 Ut critici dicimt, leviter curare videtur, 
 
 duo promissa cadant et somnia Pythagorea. 
 
 Naevius in manibus non est, et mentibus haeret 
 
 Paene recens ? Adeo sanctum est "^^etus omne poema. 
 
 Ambigitur quoties, uter utro sit prior, aufert 55 
 
 Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius alti : 
 
 Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro, 
 
 Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi, 
 
 Vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte. 
 
 Hos ediscit et hos arto stipata theatro 60 
 
 Spectat Roma potens ; habet hos numeratque poetas 
 
 Ad nostrum tempus Livi scriptoris ab aevo. 
 
 Interdum vulgus rectum videt ; est ubi peccat. 
 
 Si veteres ita miratur laudatque poetas, 
 
 Ut nihil anteferat, nihil illis comparet, errat : 65 
 
 Si quaedam nimis antique, si pleraque dure 
 
 Dicere credit eos, ignave multa fatetur, 
 
 Et sapit et mecum facit et Jove judicat aequo. 
 
 Non equidem insector delendave carmina Livl 
 
 Esse reor, memini quae plagosum mihi parvo 70 
 
 Orbilium dictare : sed emendata videri 
 
 Pulchraque et exactis minimum distantia miror. 
 
 Inter quae verbum emicuit si forte decorum. 
 
 Si versus paullo concinnior unus et alter, 
 
 Injuste totum ducit venditque poema. 75 
 
 Indignor quidquam reprehendi, non quia crasse 
 
 Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper : 
 
 Nee veniam antiquis, sed honorem et praemia posci. 
 
 Recte necne crocum fioresque perambulet Attae 
 
 67. cedit. 
 
LIBER II. E. I. 281 
 
 Fabula si dubitem. clament periisse pudorem 80 
 
 Cuncti paene patres, ea cum reprehendere coner, 
 duae gravis Aesopus, quae doctus Roscius egit : 
 Vel quia nil rectum, nisi quod placuit sibi, ducunt, 
 Vel quia turpe putant parere minoribus, et, quae 
 Imberbes didicere, senes perdenda fateri. 85 
 
 Jam Saliare Numae carmen qui laudat, et illud, 
 duod mecum ignorat, solus vult scire videri, 
 Ingeniis non ille fa vet plauditque sepultis, 
 Nostra sed impugnat, nos nostraque lividus odit. 
 duod si tam Graecis novitas invisa fuisset, 90 
 
 Q.uam nobis, quid nunc esset vetus, aut quid haberet, 
 Quod legeret tereretque viritim publicus usus ? 
 •Ut primum positis nugari Graecia bellis 
 Coepit, et in vitium fortuna labier aequa, 
 Nunc athletarum studiis, nunc arsit equorum, 95 
 
 Marmoris aut eboris fabros aut aeris amavit, 
 Suspendit picta vultum mentemque tabella, 
 Nunc tibicinibus, nunc est gavisa tragoedis ; 
 Sub nutrice puella velut si luderet infans, 
 duod cupide petiit, mature plena reliquit. 100 
 
 Q,uid placet aut odio est, quod non mutabile credas ? 
 Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi. 
 Romae dulce diu fuit et ^oUemne, reclusa 
 Mane domo vigilare, clienti promere jura : 
 Cautos nominibus rectis expendere nummos, 105 
 
 Majores audire, minori dicere, per quae 
 Crescere res posset, minui damnosa libido. 
 Mutavit mentem populus levis, et calet uno 
 Scribendi studio ; puerique patresque severi 
 Fronde comas vincti coenant et carmina dictant. 110 
 Ipse ego, qui nullos me affirmo scribere versus, 
 
 92. Quiritum. 105. certis. 
 
282 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Invenior Parthis mendacior, et prius orto 
 
 Sole vigil calamiim et chartas et scrinia posco. 
 
 Navim agere ignarus navis timet ; abrotonum aegro 
 
 Non audet, nisi qui didicit, dare : quod medicorum est, 115 
 
 Promittunt medici ; tractant fabrilia fabri : 
 
 Scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim. 
 
 Hie error tamen et levis haec insania quantas 
 
 Virtutes habeat, sic collige : vatis avarus 
 
 Non temere est animus ; versus amat, hoc studet unum : 
 
 Detrimenta, fugas servorum, incendia ridet, 
 
 Non fraudem socio puerove incogitat ullam 
 
 Pupillo ; vivit siliquis et pane secundo ; 
 
 Militiae quanquam piger et malus, utilis urbi, 
 
 Si das hoc, parvis quoque rebus magna juvari. 125 
 
 Os tenerum pueri balbumque poeta figurat, 
 
 Torquet ab obscoenis jam nunc sermonibus aurem, 
 
 Mox etiam pectus praeceptis format amicis, 
 
 Asperitatis et invidiae corrector et irae ; 
 
 Recte facta refert, orientia tempora notis 130 
 
 Instruit exemplis, inopem solatur et aegrum. 
 
 Castis cum pueris ignara puella mariti 
 
 Disceret unde preces, vatem ni Musa dedisset ? 
 
 Poscit opem chorus et praesentia ntmaina sentit, 
 
 Coelestes implorat aquas docta prece blandus, 135 
 
 Aver tit morbos, metuenda pericula pel lit, 
 
 Impetrat et pacem et locupletem frugibus annum. 
 
 Carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes. 
 
 Agricolae prisci, fortes parvoque beati, 
 
 Condita post frumenta levantes tempore festo 140 
 
 Corpus et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem. 
 
 Cum sociis operum, pueris et conjuge fida, 
 
 Tellurem porco, Silvanum lacte piabant, 
 
 Floribus et vino Genium, memorem brevis aevi. 
 
 Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem, 145 
 
LIBEB n. E. I. 283 
 
 Versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit, 
 Libertasque recurrentes accepta per annos 
 Lusit amabiliter, donee jam saevus apertam 
 In rabiem coepit verti jocus, et per honestas 
 Ire domes impune minax. Doluere cruento 150 
 
 Dente lacessiti ; fuit intactis quoque cura 
 Conditione super communi ; quin etiam lex 
 • Poenaque lata, malo quae nollet carmine quenquam 
 Describi. Vertere modum, formidine fastis 
 Ad bene dicendum delectandumque redacti. 155 
 
 Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes 
 Intulit agresti Latio : sic horridus ille 
 Defluxit numerus Saturnius, et grave virus 
 Munditiae pepulere : sed in longum tamen aevum 
 Manserunt hodieque manent vestigia ruris. 160 
 
 Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis, 
 Et post Punica bella quietus, quaerere coepit, 
 duid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent 
 Tentavit quoque rem, si digne vertere posset, 
 Et placuit sibi, natura sublimis et acer ; 165 
 
 Nam spirat tragicum satis et feliciter audet j 
 Sed turpem putat inscite metuitque lituram. 
 Creditur, ex medio quia res arcessit, habere 
 Sudoris minimum, sed habet comoedia tanto 
 Plus oneris, quanto veniae minus. Adspice, Plautus 170 
 duo pacto partes tutetur amantis ephebi, 
 Ut patris attenti, lenonis ut insidiosi ; 
 duantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis, 
 Quam non adstricto percurrat pulpita socco : 
 Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere, post hoc 175 
 Securus, cadat an recto stet fabula talo. 
 duem tulit ad scenam ventoso Gloria curru, 
 Exanimat lentus spectator, sedulus inflat : 
 Sic leve, sic parvum est, animum quod laudis avarum 
 
284 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 Subruit aut reficit. Valeat res ludicra, si me 180 
 
 Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum. 
 
 Saepe etiam audacem fugat hoc terretque poetam, 
 
 Gtuod nuinero plures, virtute et honore minoreSj 
 
 Indocti stolidique et depugnare parati, 
 
 Si discordet- eques, media inter carmina poscunt 185 
 
 Aut ursum aut pugiles : his nam plebecula plaudil. 
 
 Verum equitis quoque jam migravit ab aure voluptas 
 
 Omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana. 
 
 duatuor aut plures aulaea premuntur in horas, 
 
 Dum fugiunt equitum turmae peditumque catervae: 190 
 
 Mox trahitur manibus regum fortuna retortis, 
 
 Esseda festinant, pilenta, petorrita, naves, 
 
 Captivum portatur ebur, captiva Corinthus. 
 
 Si foret m terris, rideret Democritus, seu 
 
 Diversum confusa genus panthera camelo 195 
 
 Sive elephas albus vulgi converteret ora ; 
 
 Spectaret populum ludis attentius ipsis 
 
 Ut sibi praebentem mimo spectacula plura, 
 
 Scriptores autem narrare putaret asello 
 
 Fabellam surdo. Nam quae pervincere voces 200 
 
 Evaluere sonum, referunt quern nostra theatra ? 
 
 Garganum mugire putes nemus aut mare Tuscum : 
 
 Tanto cum strepitii ludi spectantur et artes 
 
 Divitiaeque peregriaae, quibus obUtus actor 
 
 Cum stetit in scena, concurrit dextera laevae. 205 
 
 Dixit adhuc aUquid ? Nil sane. Q,uid placet ergo ? 
 
 Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno. 
 
 Ac ne forte putes, me, quae facere ipse recusem, 
 
 Cum recte tractent alii, laudare maligne ; 
 
 lUe per extentum funem mihi posse videtur 210 
 
 Ire poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit, 
 
 186. gaudet. 
 
LIBER n. E. I. 285 
 
 Irritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet, 
 
 Ut magus, et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis. 
 
 Verum age. et his, qui se lectori credere malunt, 
 
 Q,uam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi, 215 
 
 Curam redde brevem, si muuus Apolline dignum 
 
 Yis complere libris, et vatibus addere calcar 
 
 Ut studio majore petant Helicona virentem. 
 
 Multa quidem nobis facimus mala saepe poetae, — 
 
 Ut vineta egomet caedam mea — cum tibi librum 220 
 
 Sollicito damns aut fesso ; cum laedimur, unum 
 
 Si quis amicorum est ausus reprehendere versum ; 
 
 Cum loca jam recitata revolvimus irrevocati ; 
 
 Cum lamentamur, non apparere labores 
 
 Nostros, et tenui deducta poemata filo ; 225 
 
 Cum speramus, eo rem venturam, ut, simul atque 
 
 Carmina rescieris nos fingere, commodus ultro 
 
 Arcessas, et egere vetes, et scribere cogas. 
 
 Sed tamen est operae pretium cognoscere, quales 
 
 Aedituos habeat belli spectata domique 230 
 
 Virtus, indigno non committenda poetae. 
 
 Gratus Alexandro regi Magno fuit ille 
 
 Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis 
 
 Retulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Philippos. 
 
 Sed, veluti tractata notam labemque remittunt 235 
 
 Atramenta, fere scriptores carmine foedo 
 
 Splendida facta linunt. Idem rex ille, poema 
 
 dui tam ridiculum tam care prodigus emit, 
 
 Edicto vetuit, ne quis se praeter Apellem 
 
 Pingeret, aut alius Lysippo duceret aera 240 
 
 Fortis Alexandri vultum simulantia. Quodsi 
 
 Judicium subtile videndis artibus illud 
 
 Ad libros et ad haec Musarum dona vocares, 
 
 Boeotum in crasso jurares aere natum. 
 
 At neque dedecorant tua de se judicia atque 245 
 
286 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Munera, quae multa dantis cum laude tulerunt, 
 
 Dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poetae ; 
 
 Nee magis express! vultus per ahenea signa, 
 
 duam per vatis opus mores animique virorum 
 
 Clarorum apparent. Nee sermones ego mallem 250 
 
 Repentes per liumum, quam res componere gestas, 
 
 Terrarumque situs et flumina dicere et arces 
 
 Montibus impositas et barbara regna, tuisque 
 
 Auspiciis totum confecta duella per orbem, 
 
 Claustraque custodem pacis cohibentia Janum, 255 
 
 Et formidatam Parthis te principe Romam, 
 
 Si, quantum cuperem, possem quoque ; sed neque parvum 
 
 Carmen majestas recipit tua, nee mens audet 
 
 Rem tentare pudor, quam vires ferre recusent. 
 
 Sedulitas autem, stulte quem diligit, urget : 260 
 
 Praecipue cum se numeris commendat et arte : 
 
 Discit enim citius meminitque libentius illud, 
 
 Q^uod quis deridet, quam quod probat et veneratur. 
 
 Nil moror officium, quod me gravat, ac neque ficto 
 
 In pejus vultu proponi cereus usquam, 265 
 
 Nee prave factis decorari versibus opto, 
 
 Ne rubeam pingui donatus munere, et una 
 
 Cum scriptore meo, capsa porrectus aperta, 
 
 Deferar in vicum vendentem thus et odores 
 
 Et piper, et quidquid chartis amicitur ineptis. 270 
 
 268. operta. 270. inemptis. 
 
LIBER n. E. n. 2SY 
 
 EPISTOLA II. 
 
 ADJULIUMFLORUM. 
 
 Flore, bono claroque fidelis amice Neroni, 
 Si quis forte velit puerum tibi vendere natum 
 Tibure vel Gabiis, et tecum sic agat : — Hie, et 
 Candidus et tales a vertice pulcher ad imos, 
 Fiet eritque tuus nummorum millibus octo, 5 
 
 Yerna ministeriis ad natus aptus heriles, 
 Litterulis Graecis imbutus, idoneus arti 
 Cuilibet ; argilla quidvis imitabitur uda; 
 Quin etiam canet indoctum, sed dulce bibenti. 
 Multa fidem promissa levant, ubi plenius aequo 10 
 Laudat venales, qui vult extrudere, merces. 
 Res urget me nulla : meo sum pauper in aere. 
 Nemo hoc mangonum faceret tibi ; non temere a me 
 duivis ferret idem. Semel hie cessavit, et, ut fit. 
 In scalis latuit, metuens pendentis habenae : — 15 
 Des nummos, excepta nihil te si fuga laedat ; 
 Ille ferat pretium poenae securus, opinor. 
 Prudens emisti vitiosum ; dicta tibi est lex : 
 Insequeris tamen hunc et lite moraris iniqua ? 
 Dixi me pigrum proficiscenti tibi, dixi 20 
 
 Talibus officiis prope mancum, ne mea saevus 
 Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla rediret. 
 Q,uid tum profeci, mecum facientia jura 
 Si tamen attentas ? Q^uereris super hoc etiam, quod 
 Exspectata tibi non mittam carmina mendax. 25 
 
 Lucilli miles collecta viatica multis 
 Aerumnis, lassus dum noctu stertit, ad assem 
 
 E. ii. 22. veniret. 
 
288 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Perdiderat ; post hoc vehemens lupus, et sibi et hosti 
 
 Iratus pariter, jejunis dentibus acer, 
 
 Praesidium regale loco dejecit, ut aiunt, 30 
 
 Summe munito et multarum divite rerum. 
 
 Clarus ob id factum, donis ornatur honestis ; 
 
 Accipit et bis dena super sestertia nummum. 
 
 Forte sub hoc tempus castellum evertere praetor 
 
 Nescio quod cupiens, hortari coepit eundem 35 
 
 YerbiSj quae timido quoque possent addere mentem : 
 
 I, bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede fausto, 
 
 Grandia laturus meritorum praemia ! Q,uid stas ? 
 
 Post haec ille catus, quantumvis rusticus : Ibit, 
 
 Ibit eo, quo vis, qui zonam perdidit, inquit. 40 
 
 Romae nutriri mihi contigit, atque doceri, 
 
 Iratus Graiis quantum nocuisset Achilles. 
 
 Adjecere bonae paullo plus artis Athenae, 
 
 Scilicet ut possem curvo dignoscere rectum, 
 
 Atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. 45 
 
 Dura sed emov^ere loco me tempora grato, 
 
 Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus in arma, 
 
 Caesaris Augusti non responsura lacertis. 
 
 Unde simul primum me dimisere Philippi, 
 
 Decisis humilem pennis, inopemque paterni 50 
 
 Et Laris et fundi, paupertas impulit audax, 
 
 Ut versus facerem ; sed, quod non desit, habentem 
 
 duae poterunt unquam satis expurgare cicutae, 
 
 Ni melius dormire putem quam scribere versus ? 
 
 Singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes : 55 
 
 Eripuere jocos, Venerem, convivia, ludum, 
 
 Tendunt extorquere poemata : quid faciam vis ? 
 
 Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque : 
 
 Carmine tu gaudes, hie delectatur iambis, 
 
 44. vellem, OreUius. 
 
LiBEK n. E. n. • 289 
 
 lUe Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro. 60 
 
 Tres mihi convivae prope dissentire videntur, 
 
 Poscentes vario multum diversa palato. 
 
 duid dem ? quid non dem ? Renuis tu, quod jubet alter j 
 
 duod petiSj id sane est invisum acidumque duobus. 
 
 Praeter cetera, me Romaene poemata censes 65 
 
 Scribere posse inter tot curas totque labores ? 
 
 Hie sponsum vocat, hie auditum scripta relictis 
 
 Omnibus ofiiciis : cubat hie in colle Q,uirini, 
 
 Hie extremo in Ave^tino, visendus uterque : 
 
 Intervalla vides humane commoda. — Verum 70 
 
 Purae sunt piateae, nihil ut meditantibus obstet. — 
 
 Festinat calidus mulis gerulisque redemptor, 
 
 Torquet nunc lapidem, nunc ingens machina tignum, 
 
 Tristia robustis luctantur funera plaustris, 
 
 Hac rabiosa furit canis, hac lutulenta ruit sus : 75 
 
 I nunc et versus tecum meditare canoros. 
 
 Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus, et fugit urbem, 
 
 Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra ; 
 
 Tu me inter strepitus nocturnos atque diurnos 
 
 Vis canere, et contracta sequi vestigia vatum 7 80 
 
 Ingenium, sibi quod vacuas desumpsit Athenas 
 
 Et studiis annos septem dedit insenuitque 
 
 Libris et curis, statua taciturnius exit 
 
 Plerumque et risu populum quatit : hie ego, rerum 
 
 Fluctibus in mediis et tempestatibus urbis, 85 
 
 Yerba lyrae motura sonum connectere digner ? 
 
 Frater erat Romae consulti rhetor, ut alter 
 
 Alterius sermone meros audiret honores, 
 
 Gracchus ut hie illi foret, huic ut Mucins ille. 
 
 Q,ui minus argutos vexat furor iste poetas ? 90 
 
 Carmina compono, hie elegos. Mirabile visu 
 
 77. urbes. 80. contacta. 
 
 13 
 
290 EPISTOLARUM 
 
 Caelatumque novem Musis opus ! Adspice primum, 
 
 duanto cum fastu, quanto molimine circum- 
 
 Spectemus vacuam Romanis vatibus aedem ; 
 
 Mox etianij si forte vacas, sequere et procul audi, 95 
 
 Q.uid ferat et quare sibi nectat uterque coronam. 
 
 Caedimur, et totidem plagis consumimus hostem. 
 
 Lento Samnites ad lumina prima duello. 
 
 Discedo Alcaeus puncto illius ; ille meo quis ? 
 
 Q,uis. nisi Callimachus ? Si plus adposcere visus, 100 
 
 Fit Mimnermus, et optivo cognomine crescit. 
 
 Multa fero, ut placem genus irritabile vatum, 
 
 Cum scriboj et supplex populi suffragia capto ; 
 
 Idem, finitis studiis et mente recepta, 
 
 Obturem patulas impune legentibus aures. 105 
 
 Ridentur, mala qui componunt carmina ; verum 
 
 Gaudent scribentes, et se venerantur, et ultro, 
 
 Si taceas, laudant, quidquid scripsere, beati. 
 
 At, qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema, 
 
 Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti ; 110 
 
 Audebit, quaecunque parum splendoris habebunt, 
 
 Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna ferentur, 
 
 Verba movere loco, quamvis invita recedant, 
 
 Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vestae. 
 
 Obscurata diu j)opulo bonus eruet, atque 115 
 
 Proferet in lucem speciosa vocabula rerum, 
 
 duae priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cethegis 
 
 Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas : 
 
 Adsciscet nova, quae genitor produxerit usus ; 
 
 Vehemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni, 120 
 
 Fundet opes, Latiumque beabit divite lingua ; 
 
 Luxuriantia compescet, nimis aspera sano 
 
 Levabit cultu, virtute carentia toilet ; 
 
 Ludentis speciem dabit, et torquebitur, ut qui 
 
 Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Gyclopa movetur. ' 125 
 
LiBEE n. E. n. 291 
 
 Praetulerim scriptor delirus inersque videri, 
 
 Dum mea delectent mala me vel denique fallant, 
 
 Quam sapere et ringi. Fuit baud ignobilis Argis, 
 
 Q,ui se credebat miros audire tragoedos, 
 
 In vacuo laetus sessor plausorque tbeatro ; 130 
 
 Cetera qui vitae servaret munia recto 
 
 More, bonus sane vicinus, amabilis hospes, 
 
 Comis in uxorem, posset qui ignoscere servis 
 
 Et signo laeso non insanire lagenae ; 
 
 Posset qui rupem et puteum vitare patentem. loo 
 
 Hie ubi cognatorum opibus curisque refectus 
 
 Expulit helleboro morbum bilemque meraco, 
 
 Et redit ad sese : Pol, me occidistis, amici, 
 
 Non servastis, ait, cui sic extorta voluptas 
 
 Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error. 140 
 
 Nimirum sapere est abjectis utile nugis, 
 
 Et tempestivum pueris concedere ludum, 
 
 Ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis, 
 
 Sed verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae. 
 
 duocirca mecum loquor haec tacitusque recorder: 145 
 
 Si tibi nulla sitim finiret copia lymphae, 
 
 Narrares medicis : quod, quanto plura parasti, 
 
 Tanto plura cupis, nuUine faterier audes ? 
 
 Si vulnus tibi monstrata radice vel herba 
 
 Non fieret levius, fugeres radice vel herba 150 
 
 Proficiente nihil curarier. Audieras, cui 
 
 Rem di donarent, illi decedere pravam 
 
 Stultitiam ; et, cum sis nihilo sapientior, ex quo 
 
 Plenior es, tamen uteris monitoribus isdem 7 
 
 At si divitiae prudentem reddere possent, 155 
 
 Si cupidum timidumque minus te, nempe ruberes, 
 
 Viveret in terris te si quis avarior uno. 
 
 Si proprium est, quod quis libra mercatur et aere, 
 
 Quaedam, si credis consultis, mancipat usus ; 
 
292 EPISTOLAEUM 
 
 dui te pascit ager, tuus est, et villicus Orb!, 160 
 
 Cum segetes occat tibi mox frumenta daturas, 
 
 Te dominum sentit. Das nummos, accipis uvam, 
 
 PuUos, ova, cadum temeti : nempe modo isto 
 
 Paullatim mercaris agrum, fortasse trecentis, 
 
 Aut etiam supra, nummoium millibus emptum. 165 
 
 Quid refert, vivas numerato nuper an olim ? 
 
 Emptor Aricini quondam Veientis et arvi 
 
 Emptum coenat olus, quamvis aliter putat ; emptis 
 
 Sub noctem gelidam lignis calefactat ahenum ; 
 
 Sed vocat usque suum, qua populus adsita certis 170 
 
 Limitibus vicina refugit jurgia : tanquam 
 
 Sit proprium quidquam, puncto quod mobilis horae 
 
 Nunc prece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, nunc morte suprema 
 
 Permutet dominos et cedat in altera jura. 
 
 Sic, quia perpetuus nulli datur usus, et heres 175 
 
 Heredem alterius velut unda supervenit undam, 
 
 (iuid vici prosunt aut horrea V quidve Calabris 
 
 Saltibus adjecti Lucani, si metit Orcus 
 
 Grandia cum parvis, non exorabilis auro ? 
 
 Gemmas, marmor, ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas, 180 
 
 Argentum, vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas. 
 
 Sunt qui non habeant ; est qui non curat habere. 
 
 Cur alter fratrum cessare et ludere et ungi 
 
 Praeferat Herodis palmetis pinguibus, alter 
 
 Dives et importunus ad umbram lucis ab ortu 185 
 
 Silvestrem flammis et ferro mitiget agrum, 
 
 Scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum, 
 
 Naturae deus humanae, mortalis in unum- 
 
 Q^uodque caput, vultu mutabilis, albus et ater. 
 
 Utar, et ex modico, quantum res poscet, acervo 190 
 
 Tollam, nee metuam, quid de me judicet heres, 
 
 161. daturus. 
 
LEBEK n. E. n. 293 
 
 Quod non plura datis invenerit ; et tamen idem 
 
 Scire volam, quantum simplex hilarisque nepoti 
 
 Discrepet, et quantum discordet parens avaro. 
 
 Distat enim, spargas tua prodigus, an neque sumptum 195 
 
 Invitus facias neque plura parare labores, 
 
 Ac potius, puer ut festis quinquatribus olim, 
 
 Exiguo gratoque fruaris tempore raptim. 
 
 Pauperies immunda domus procul absit : ego, utrum 
 
 Nave ferar magna an parva, ferar unus et idem. 200 
 
 Non agimur tumidis velis Aquilone secundo : 
 
 Non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus Austris ; 
 
 YiribuSj ingenio, specie, virtute, loco, re, 
 
 Extremi primorum, extremis usque priores. 
 
 Non es avarus : abi. Quid ? Cetera jam simul isto 205 
 
 Cum vitio fugere ? Caret tibi pectus inani 
 
 Ambitione ? Caret mortis formidine et ira ? 
 
 Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas, 
 
 Nocturnos lemures portentaque Thessala rides ? 
 
 Natales grate numeras ? Ignoscis amicis ? 210 
 
 Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta ? 
 
 Quid te exempta levat spinis de pluribus una ? 
 
 Vivere si recte nescis, decede peritis. 
 
 Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti ; 
 
 Tempus abire tibi est, ne potlum largius aequo 215 
 
 Rideat et pulset lasciva decentius aetas. 
 
 199. domu ; dorao ; procul procul. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 EPISTOLA AD PISONES, 
 
 DE ARTE POETICA. 
 
 HuMANo capiti cervicem pictor equinam 
 Jungere si velit, et varias inducere plumas 
 Undique collatis membris, ut turpiter atrum 
 Desinat in piscem mulier formosa superne, 
 Spectatum admissi risum teneatis, amici ? 5 
 
 Credite, Pisones, isti tabulae fore librum 
 Persimilem, cujus, velut aegri somnia, vanae 
 Fingentur species, ut nee pes nee caput uni 
 Reddatur formae. Pictoribus atque poetis 
 Gluidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas. 10 
 
 Scimus, et banc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim, 
 Sed non ut placidis coeant immitia, non ut 
 Serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus agni. 
 Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis 
 Purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter 15 
 
 Adsuitur pannus ; cum lucus et ara Dianae 
 Et properantis aquae per amoenos ambitus agros, 
 
 8. Finguntur. 
 
DE ARTE POETIC A. 295 
 
 Aut flumen Rhenum aut pluvius describitur arcus. 
 Sed nunc non erat his locus. Et fortasse cupressum 
 Scis simulare, quid hoc, si fractis enatat exspes 20 
 Navibus, aere dato qui pingitur ? Amphora coepit 
 Institui : currente rota cur urceus exit ? 
 Denique sit quid vis simplex duntaxat et unum. 
 Maxima pars vatum, pater et juvenes patre digni, 
 Decipimur specie recti. Brevis esse laboro, 25 
 
 Obscurus fio ; sectantem levia nervi 
 Deficiunt animique ; professus grandia turget ; 
 Serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque procellae. 
 etui variare cupit rem prodigialiter unam, 
 Delphinum silvis appingit, fluctibus aprum. 30 
 
 In vitium ducit culpae fuga, si caret arte. 
 Aemilium circa ludum faber, unus et ungues 
 Exprimet et molles imitabitur aere capillos, 
 Infelix operis summa, quia ponere totum 
 Nesciet : hunc ego me, si quid componere curem, 35 
 Non magis esse velim, quam pravo vivere naso 
 Spectandum nigris oculis nigroque capillo. 
 Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, aequam 
 Viribus, et versate diu, quid ferre recusent, 
 duid valeant humeri. Cui lecta potentj3r erit res, 40 
 Nee facundia deseret hunc, nee lucidus ordo. 
 Ordinis haec virtus erit et Yenus, aut ego fallor, 
 Ut jam nunc dicat jam nunc debentia dici, 
 Pleraque difFerat et praesens in tempus omittat ; 
 Hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis auctor. 45 
 In verbis etiam tenuis cautusque serendis, 
 Dixeris egregie, notum si callida verbum 
 Reddiderit junctura novum. Si forte necesse est 
 Indiciis monstrare recentibus abdita rerum, 
 
 23. quod vis. 32. imus. 42. haud ego. 
 
296 DE ARTE POETICA. 
 
 Fiiigere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis gt> 
 
 Continget, dabiturque licentia sumpta pudenttr 
 Et nova fictaque nuper habebunt verba fidem, si 
 Graeco fonte cadent, parce detorla. Q,uid autem 
 Caecilio Plautoque dabit Romanus, ademptum 
 Virgilio Varioque ? Ego cur, acquirere pauca 55 
 
 Si possum, invideor, cum lingua Catonis et Ennl 
 Sermonem patrium ditaverit et nova rerum 
 Nomina protulerit ? Licuit semperque licebit, 
 Signatum praesente nota producere nomen. 
 Ut silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, 60 
 
 Prima cadunt : ita verborum vetus interit aetas, 
 Et juvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque. 
 Debemur morti nos nostraque : sive receptus 
 Terra Neptunus classes Aquilonibus arcet, 
 Regis opus, sterilisve diu palus aptaque remis 65 
 
 Yicinas urbes alit et grave sentit aratrum, 
 Seu cursum mutavit iniquum frugibus amnis, 
 Doctus iter melius ; mortalia facta peribunt, 
 Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax. 
 Multa renascentur, quae jam cecidere, cadentque 70 
 duae nunc sunt in honore, vocabula, si volet usus, 
 €luem pene§ arbitrium est et jus et norma loquendi. 
 Res gestae regumque ducumque et tristia bella 
 Q,uo scribi possent numero, monstravit Homerus. 
 Yersibi^s impariter junctis querimonia primum, 75 
 Post etiam inclusa est voti sententia compos. 
 Cluis tamen exiguos elegos emiserit auctor, 
 Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est. 
 Archilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo : 
 Hunc socci cepere pedem grandesque cothurni, 80 
 Alternis aptum sermonibus, et populares 
 
 53. cadant. 59, procudere. 62. virentque. 
 
DE ARTE POETIC A. 297 
 
 Vincentem strepitus, et natiim rebus agendis. 
 
 Musa dedit fidibus divos puerosque deorum, 
 
 Et pugilem victorem, et equum certamine primum, 
 
 Et juvenum curas, et libera vina referre. 85 
 
 Descriptas servare vices operumque colores, 
 
 Cur ego, si nequeo ignoroque, poeta salutor ? 
 
 Cur nescire, pudens prave, quam discere, malo ? 
 
 Versibus exponi tragicis res comica non vult : 
 
 Indignatur item privatis ac prope socco 90 
 
 Dignis carminibus narrari coena Thyestae. 
 
 Singula quaeque locum teneant sortita decenter. 
 
 Interdum tamen et vocem comoedia tollit, 
 
 Iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore, 
 
 Et tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri 95 
 
 Telephus et Peleus, cum pauper et exsul, uterque 
 
 Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba. 
 
 Si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querela. • 
 
 Non satis est pulcbra esse poemata : dulcia sunto, 
 
 Et quocunque volent, animum auditoris agunto. 1 00 
 
 Ut ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adsunt 
 
 Humani vultus. Si vis me flere, dolendum est 
 
 Primum ipsi tibi ; tunc tua me infortunia laedent, 
 
 Telephe vel Peleu : male si mandata loqueris, 
 
 Aut dormitabo aut ridebo. Tristia moestum 105 
 
 Vultum verba decent, iratum plena minarum, 
 
 Ludentem lasciva, severum seria dictu. 
 
 Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem 
 
 Fortunarum habitum ; juvat, aut impellit ad iram, 
 
 Aut ad humum moerore gravi deducit et angit ; 110 
 
 Post effert animi motus interprete lingua. 
 
 Si dicentis erunt fortunis absona dicta. 
 
 92. decentem. 95, 96. pedestri. Telepk 
 101. adsint ; adflent, de conj. 
 
 13* 
 
298 DE ARTE POETIC A. 
 
 Romani toUent equites peditesque cachinnum. 
 Intererit multum, divusfie loquatur an heros, 
 Maturusne senex an adhuc florente juventa 115 
 
 Fervidus, et matrona potens an sedula nutrix, 
 Mercatorne vagus cultorne virentis agelli, 
 Colchus an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus an Argis. 
 Aut famam sequere, aut sibi convenientia finge. 
 Scriptor honoratum si forte reponis Achillem, 120 
 
 Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer. 
 Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. 
 Sit Medea ferox invictaque, flebilis Ino, 
 Perfidus Ixion, lo vaga, tristis Orestes. 
 Si quid inexpertum scenae committis, et audes 125 
 Personam formare novam, serve tur ad imum, 
 Glualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet. 
 Difficile est proprie communia dicere : tuque 
 ^ Rectius Iliacum carmen deducis in actus, 
 
 duam si proferres ignota indictaque primus. 130 
 
 Publica materies privati juris erit, si 
 
 Non circa vilem patulumque moraberis orbem, 
 
 Nee verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus 
 
 Interpres, nee desilies imitator in artum, 
 
 Unde pedem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex. 135 
 
 Nee sic incipies, ut scriptor cyclicus olim : 
 
 Fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum. 
 
 Q,uid dignum tanto feret hie promissor hiatu ? 
 
 Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus. 
 
 Q^uanto rectius hie, qui nil molitur inepte : 140 
 
 " Die mihi, Musa, virum, captae post tempora Trojae 
 
 Q,ui mores hominum multorum vidit et urbes." 
 
 Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem 
 
 Cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat, 
 
 il4. Davusne. 119, 120. finge, Scriptor. 139. Parturient. 
 
DE AETE POETICA. • 299 
 
 Antiphaten Scyllamque et cum Cyclope Charybdin : 145 
 
 Nee reditum Diomedis ab interitu Meleagri, 
 
 Nee gemino belium Trojanum orditur ab ovo ; 
 
 Semper ad eventum festinat, et in medias res, 
 
 Non secus ac notas, auditorem rapit, et quae 
 
 Desperat traetata nitescere posse, relinquit, 150 
 
 Atque ita mentitur, sic veris falsa remiscet, 
 
 Primo ne medium, medio ne discrepet imum. 
 
 Tu, quid ego et populus mecum desideret, audi. 
 
 Si plausoris eges aulaea manentis, et usque 
 
 Sessuri, donee cantor, Yos plaudite, dieat, 155 
 
 Aetatis cujusque notandi sunt tibi mores, 
 
 Mobilibusque decor naturis dandus et annis. 
 
 Reddere qui voces jam scit puer, et pede certo 
 
 Signat humum, gestit paribus colludere, et iram 
 
 Colligit ac ponit temere, et mutatiir in horas. 160 
 
 Imberbis juvenis. tandem custode remoto, 
 
 Gaudet equis canibusque. et aprici gramine campi, 
 
 Cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper, 
 
 Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus aeris, 
 
 Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. 165 
 
 Conversis studiis aetas animusque virilis 
 
 duaerit opes et amicitias, inservit honori, 
 
 Commisisse cavet, quod mox mutare laboret. 
 
 Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda ; vel (juod 
 
 duaerit, et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti, 170 
 
 Vel quod res omnes timid e gelideque ministrat. 
 
 Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri, 
 
 Difiicilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti 
 
 Se puero, castigator censorque minorum. 
 
 Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum, 175 
 
 Multa recedentes adimunt. Ne forte seniles 
 
 157. maturis. 172. spe lentus, de conj.; ibid, pavid usque — de conj. 
 
300 DE ARTE POETICA. 
 
 Mandentur juveni partes, pueroque viriles, 
 
 Semper in adjunctis aevoque morabimur aptis. 
 
 Aut agitur res in scenis, aut acta refertur. 
 
 Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem, 180 
 
 Qiiam quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus, et quae 
 
 Ipse sibi tradit spectator. Non tamen intus 
 
 Digna geri promes in scenam, multaque tolles 
 
 Ex oculis, quae mox narret facundia praesens : 
 
 Ne pueros coram populo Medea trucidet, 185 
 
 Aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus, 
 
 Aut in avem Progne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem. 
 
 Q,uodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi. 
 
 Neve minor, neu sit quinto productior actu 
 
 Fabula, quae posci vult et spectata reponi. 190 
 
 Nee deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus 
 
 Incident, nee quarta loqui persona laboret. 
 
 Actoris partes chorus officiumque virile 
 
 Defendat, neu quid medios intercinat actus, 
 
 Q,uod non proposito conducat et haereat apte, 195 
 
 Ille bonis faveatque et consilietur amice, 
 
 Et regat iratos, et amet peccare timentes ; 
 
 Ille dapes laudet mensae brevis, ille salubrem 
 
 Justitiam legesque et apertis otia portis ; 
 
 Ille tegat commissa, deosque precetur et oret, 200 
 
 Ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis. 
 
 Tibia non, ut nunc, orichalco vincta tubaeque 
 
 Aemula, sed tenuis simplexque foramine pauco, 
 
 Adspirare et adesse choris erat utilis, atque 
 
 Nondum spissa nimis complere sedilia flatu : 205 
 
 Quo sane populus numerabilis, utpote parvus, 
 
 Et frugi castusque verecundusque coibat. 
 
 Postquam coepit agros exteridere victor, et urbem 
 
 197. pacare tumentes, Orellius. 202. jimcta. 
 
DE ARTE POETIOA. 301 
 
 Latior amplecti miirus, vinoque diurno 
 
 Placari Genius festis impune diebus ; 21(? 
 
 Accessit numerisque modisque licentia major. 
 
 Indoctus quid enim saperet liberque laborum 
 
 Rusticus urbano confusus, turpis honesto ? 
 
 Sic priscae motumque et luxuriem addidit arti 
 
 Tibicen, traxitque vagus per pulpita vestem. 215 
 
 Sic etiam fidibus voces crevere severis, 
 
 Et tulit eloquium insolitum facundia praeceps, 
 
 Utiliumque sagax rerum et divina futuri 
 
 Sortilegis non discrepuit sententia Delphis. 
 
 Carmine qui tragico vilem certavit ob hircum, 220 
 
 Mox etiam agrestes Sat3rros nudavit, et asper 
 
 Incolumi gravitate jocum tentavit eo, quod 
 
 Illecebris erat et grata novitate morandus 
 
 Spectator, functusque sacris #t potus et exlex. 
 
 Yerum ita risores, ita commend are dicaces 225 
 
 Conveniet Satyros, ita vertere seria ludo, 
 
 Ne, quicunque deus, quicunque adhibebitur heros, 
 
 Regali conspectus in auro nuper et ostro, 
 
 Migret in obscuras humili sermone tabernas, 
 
 Aut, dum vitat humum, nubes et inania captet. 230 
 
 Effutire leves indigna tragoedia versus, 
 
 Ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus, 
 
 Intererit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervis. 
 
 Non ego inornata et dominantia nomina solum 
 
 Verbaque, Pisones, Satyrorum scriptor amabo ; 235 
 
 Nee sic enitar tragico differre colori, 
 
 Ut nihil intersit, Davusne loquatur et audax 
 
 Pythias, emuncto kicrata Simone talontum, 
 
 An custos famulusque dei Silenus alumni. . 
 
 Ex no to fictum carmen sequar, ut sibi quivis 240 
 
 237. an audax. 
 
302 DE ARTE POETIOA. 
 
 Speret idem, sudet miiltum, frustraque laboret 
 
 Ausus idem : tantum series juncturaque pollet, 
 
 Tantmn de medio 'sumptis accedit honoris. 
 
 Silvis deducti caveant me judice Fauni, 
 
 Ne, velut iimati triviis ac paene forenses, 245 
 
 Aiit nimium teneris juvenentur versibus lanquam, 
 
 Aut immunda crepent ignominiosaqiie dicta. 
 
 Offenduntur enim, quibus est equus et pater et res, 
 
 Nee, si quid fricti ciceris probat et nucis emptor, 
 
 Aequis accipiunt animis, donantve corona. 250 
 
 Syllaba longa brevi subjecta vocatur iambns. 
 
 Pes citus ; iinde etiam trimetris accrescere jussit 
 
 Nomen iambeis, cum senos redderet ictus 
 
 Primus ad extremum similis sibi. Non ita pridem, 
 
 Tardior ut paullo graviorque veniret ad aures, 255 
 
 Spondees stabiles in jura paterna recepit 
 
 Commodus et patiens, non ut de sede secunda 
 
 Cederet aut quarta socialiter. Hie et in Acci 
 
 Nobilibus trimetris apparet rarus, et Enni 
 
 In scenam missos cum magno pondere versus, 260 
 
 Aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis, 
 
 Aut ignoratae premit artis crimine turpi. 
 
 Non quivis videt immodulata poemata judex. 
 
 Et data Romanis venia est indigna poetis. 
 
 Idcircone vager scribamque licenter ? an omnes 265 
 
 Yisuros peccata putem mea, tutus et intra 
 
 Spem veniae cautus ? Vitavi denique culpam, 
 
 Non laud em merui. Yos exemplaria Graeca 
 
 Nocturna versate manu, versate diurna. 
 
 At vestri proavi Plautinos et numeros et 270 
 
 Laudavjere sales, nimium patienter utrumque, 
 
 Ne dicam stulte, mirati ; si modo ego et vos 
 
 265. ut omnes : at omnes. 
 
DE ARTE POETIOA. 303 
 
 Scimus inurbanum lepido seponere dicto, 
 Legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure. 
 Ignotum tragicae genus invenisse Camenae 275 
 
 Dicitur, et plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis, 
 Quae canerent agerentque peruncti faecibus ora. 
 Post hiinc personae pallaeque repertor honestae 
 Aeschylus et modicis instravit pulpita tignis, 
 Et docuit magnumque loqui nitique cothurno. 280 
 Successit vetus his comoedia, non sine multa 
 Laude ; sed in vitium hbertas excidit et vim 
 Dignam lege regi : lex est accepta, chorusque 
 Turpiter obticuit, sublato jure nocendi. 
 Nil intentatum nostri liquere poetae ; 285 
 
 Nee minimum meruere decus, vestigia Graeca 
 Ausi deserere, et celebrare domestica facta, 
 Yel qui praetextas vel qui docuere togatas. 
 Nee virtute foret clarisque potentius armis, 
 duam lingua, Latium, si non offenderet unum- 290 
 Gluemque poetarum limae labor et mora. Vos, o 
 Pompilius sanguis, carmen reprehendite, quod non 
 Multa dies et multa litura coercuit, atque 
 Perfectum decies non castigavit ad unguem. 
 Ingenium misera quia fortunatius arte 295 
 
 Credit, et excludit sanos Helicone poetas 
 Democritus, bona pars non ungues ponere curat, 
 Non barbam, secreta petit loca, balnea vitat. 
 Nanciscetur enim pretium nomenque poetae. 
 Si tribus Anticyris caput insanabile nunquam 3(10 
 Tonsori Licino commiserit. O ego laevus, 
 Clui purgor bilem sub verni temporis horanj ! 
 Non alius faceret meliora poemata ; verum 
 Nil tanti est. Ergo fungar vice cotis, acutum 
 
 294- Praesectum. 
 
304 DE ARTE POETICA. 
 
 Reddere quae ferrum valet, exsors ipsa secandi : 305 
 Munus et ofRcium nil scribens ipse docebo, 
 Unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam, 
 duid deceat, quid non, quo virtus, quo ferat error. 
 Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons : 
 Rem tibi Socraticae poterunt ostendere chartae, 310 
 Yerbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur. 
 Q,ui didicit, patriae quid debeat, et quid amicis, 
 duo sit amore parens, quo frater amandus et hospes, 
 Q,uod sit conscripti, quod judicis oflicium, quae 
 Partes in bellum missi duels ; ille profecto 315 
 
 Reddere personae scit convenientia cuique. 
 Respicere exemplar vitae morumque jubebo 
 Doctum imitatorem, et vivas hinc ducere voces. 
 Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte 
 Fabula, nullius Veneris, sine pondere et arte, 320 
 
 Valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur, 
 duam versus inopes rerum nugaeque canorae. 
 Oralis ingenium. Grails dedit ore rotundo 
 Musa loqul, praeter laudem nullius avaris. 
 Romani pueri longis rationibus assem 325 
 
 Discunt in partes centum diducere. Dicat 
 Filius Albini : si de quincunce remota est 
 Uncia, quid superat ? Poteras dixisse : Triens. — Eu ! 
 Rem poteris servare tuam. Redit uncia, quid fit ? — 
 Semis. At haec animos aerugo et cura peculi 330 
 Cum semel imbuerit, speramus carmina fingi 
 Posse, linenda cedro et levi servanda cupresso ? 
 Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae, 
 Aut simnl et jucunda et idonea dicere vitae. 
 Quidquid praecipies, esto brevis, ut cito dicta 335 
 
 314. quid — quid. 318. veras, 319. jocis. 326. Dicas, de con;. 
 328. superet ; ibid, poterat. 
 
DE ARTE POETICA. 305 
 
 Percipiant animi dociles, teneantque fideles : 
 
 Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat. 
 
 Ficta voluptatis causa sint proxima veris : 
 
 Ne, quodcunque volet, poscat sibi fabula credi, 
 
 Neu pransae Lamiae vivum pueriim extrahat alvo. 340 
 
 Centuriae seniorum agitant expertia fmgis, 
 
 Celsi praetereunt austera poemata Ramnes : 
 
 Omne tulit punctum, qui miscuit utile dulci, 
 
 Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. 
 
 Hie meret aera liber Sosiis, hie et mare transit, 345 
 
 Et longum noto seriptori prorogat aevum. 
 
 Sunt delicta tamen, quibus ignovisse velimus. 
 
 Nam neque chorda sonum reddit, quern vult manus et 
 
 mens. 
 Poscentique gravem persaepe remittit acutum ; 
 Nee semper feriet, quodcunque minabitur, arcus. 350 
 Yerum, ubi plura nitent in carmine, non ego paucis 
 Oifendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit 
 Aut humana parum cavit natura. Q,uid ergo est ? 
 Ut scriptor si peceat idem librarius usque, 
 Quamvis est monitus, venia caret ; ut citharoedus 355 
 Ridetur, chorda qui semper oberrat eadem : 
 Sic mihi, qui multum cessat, fit Choerilus ille, 
 duem bis terve bonum cum risu niiror ; et idem 
 Indignor, quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus. 
 Yerum operi Ion go fas est obrepere somnum. 360 
 
 Ut pictura, poesis : erit quae, si propius stes, 
 Te capiat magis, et quaedam. si longius abstes : 
 Haec amat obscurum : volet haec sub luce videri, 
 Judicis argutum quae non formidat acumen ; 
 Haec placuit semei, haec decies repetita placebit. 365 
 O major juvenum, quamvis et voce paterna 
 
 360. opere in longo. 
 
306 DE ARTE POETICA. 
 
 Fingeris ad rectum, et per te sapis, hoc tibi dictum 
 
 Tolle memor : certis medium et tolerabile rebus 
 
 Recte concedi — consultus juris et actor 
 
 Causarum mediocris, abest virtute diserti 370 
 
 Messalae, nee scit, quantum Cascellius Aulus : 
 
 Sed tamen in pretio est ; — mediocribus esse poetis, 
 
 Non homines, non di, non concessere columnae. 
 
 Ut gratas inter mensas symphonia discors 
 
 Et crassum unguentum et Sardo cum melle papaver 375 
 
 OfFendunt, poterat duci quia coena sine istis : 
 
 Sic animis natum inventumque poema juvandis, 
 
 Si paullum summo decessit, vergit ad imum. 
 
 Ludere qui nescit, campestribus abstinet armis, 
 
 Indoctusque pilae discive trochive quiescit, 380 
 
 Ne spissae risum tollant impune coronae ; 
 
 Q,ui nescit, versus tamen audet fingere ? — Gluidni ? 
 
 Liber et ingenuus, praesertim census equestrem 
 
 Summam nummorum, vitioque remotus ab omni ? — 
 
 Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva, 385 
 
 Id tibi judicium est, ea mens : si quid tamen oHm 
 
 Scripseris, in Meti descendat judicis aures, 
 
 Et patris, et nostras, nonumque prematur in annum, 
 
 Membranis intus positis. Delere Hcebit, 
 
 duod non edideris ; nescit vox missa reverti. 390 
 
 Silvestres homines sacer interpresque deorum 
 
 Caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus, 
 
 Dictus ob hoc lenire tigres rabidosque leones. 
 
 Dictus et Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis 
 
 Saxa movere sono testudinis, et prece blanda 395 
 
 Ducere, quo vellet. Fuit haec sapientia quondam, 
 
 Publica privatis secernere, sacra profanis, 
 
 Concubitu prohibere vago, dare jura maritis, 
 
 394. urbis. 
 
DE ARTE POETICA. 30T 
 
 Oppida moliri, leges incidere ligno : 
 
 Sic honor et nomen divinis vatibus atque 400 
 
 Carminibus venit. Post hos insignis Homerus 
 
 Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella 
 
 Yersibus exacuit : dictae per carmina sortes, 
 
 Et vitae monstrata via est, et gratia regum 
 
 Pieriis tentata modis, ludusque repertus, 405 
 
 Et longorum operum finis : ne forte pudori 
 
 Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers et cantor Apollo. 
 
 Natura fieret laudabile carmen, an arte, 
 
 Q^uaesitum est. Ego nee studimn sine divite vena, 
 
 Nee rude quid possit video ingenium : alterius sic 410 
 
 Altera poscit opem res, et conjurat amice. 
 
 Qui studet optatam cursu contingere metam, 
 
 Multa tulit fecitque puer ; sudavit et alsit, 
 
 Abstinuit venere et vino. Q,ui Pythia cantat 
 
 Tibicen, didicit prius, extimuitque magistrum. 415 
 
 Nee satis est dixisse : Ego mira poemata pango, 
 
 Occupet extremum scabies ; mihi turpe relinqui est, W' 
 
 Et, quod non didici, sane nescire fateri. 
 
 Ut praecOj ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas, 
 
 Assentatores jubet ad lucrum ire poeta 42(^ 
 
 Dives agris, dives positis in foenore nummis. 
 
 Si vero est, unctum qui recte ponere possit, 
 
 Et spondere levi pro paupere, et eripere atris 
 
 Litibus implicitum ; mirabor, si sciet inter- 
 
 Noscere mendacem verumque beatus amicum. 425 
 
 Tu, seu donaris seu quid donare voles cui, 
 
 Nolito ad versus tibi factos ducere plenum 
 
 Laetitiae ; clamabit enim : Pulchre ! Bene ! Recte ! 
 
 Pallescet super his, etiam stillabit amicis 
 
 Ex oculis rorem, saliet, tundet pede terram. • 430 
 
 410. prosit. 
 
308 DE AETE POETICA. 
 
 Ut, qui conduct! plorant in funere, dicunt 
 Et faciunt prope plura dolentibus ex animo : sic 
 ^^,X Derisor vero plus laudatore movetur. 
 Reges dicuntur multis urgere culuUis 
 Et torquere mero, quern perspexisse laborant, 435 
 
 An sit amicitia dignus : si carmina condes, 
 Nunquam te fallant animi sub vulpe latentes. 
 Q,uinctilio si quid recitares, Corrige, sodes. 
 Hoc, aiebat, et hoc. Melius te posse negares 
 Bis terque expertum frustra, delere jubebat, 440 
 
 Et male tornatos incudi reddere versus. 
 Si defendere delictum, quam vertere, malles ; 
 Nullum ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanem, 
 Q,uin sine rivali teque et tua solus amares. 
 Vir bonus et prudens versus reprehendet inertes, 445 
 Culpabit duros, incomptis adlinet atrum 
 Transverso calamo signum, ambitiosa recidet 
 Ornamenta, parum claris lucem dare coget, 
 Arguet ambigue dictum, mutanda notabit, 
 Fiet Aristarchus. Non dicet : cur ego amicum 450 
 
 (DfFendam in nugis ? Hae nugae seria ducent 
 In mala derisum semel exceptumque sinistre. 
 Ut mala quern scabies aut morbus regius urget, 
 Aut fanaticus error et iracunda Diana, 
 Yesanum tetigisse timent fugiuntque poetam, 455 
 
 Q,ui sapiunt : agitant pueri, incautique sequuntur. 
 Hie, dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat, 
 Si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps 
 In puteum foveamve, licet, Succurrite, longum 
 Clamet, io cives ! non sit qui tollere curet. 460 
 
 Si curet quis opem ferre et demittere funem, 
 Glui scis, an prudens hue se projecerit, atque 
 
 441. formatos, de conj.; ter natos, de conj. 443, sumebat. 
 
DE AKTE POETICA. 
 
 309 
 
 Servari nolit ? dicam, Siculique poetae 
 
 Narrabo interitum. Deus immortalis haberi 
 
 Dum cupit Empedocles, ardentem frigidas Aetnam 465 
 
 Insiluit. Sit jus liceatque perire poetis : 
 
 Invitum qui servat, idem facit occidenti. 
 
 Nee semel hoc fecit, nee, si retractus erit, jam 
 
 Fiet homo et ponet famosae mortis amorem. 
 
 Nee satis apparet, cur versus factitet : utrum 470 
 
 Minxerit in patrios cineres, an triste bidental 
 
 Moverit incestus. Certe furit, ac velut ursus 
 
 Objectos caveae valuit si frangere clathros. 
 
 Indoctum doctumque fugat recitator acerbus : 
 
 Q,uem vero arripuit, tenet occiditque legendo, 475 
 
 Non missura cutem, nisi plena cruoris, hirudo. 
 
NOTES. 
 
NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 BOOK I 
 
 ODE I. 
 
 Ik this introductory ode, Horace exhibits, in union, two sentiments, Inseparable from 
 his life and character — his love for his art, and his friendship for Maecenas. After illus- 
 trating the various wishes and pursuits of men, he declares, with a noble enthusiasm, 
 that he himself aspires to the exalted honors of poetry, and that he shall reach the height 
 of his ambition, if, by his patron and friend, he shall be numbered among lyric bards. 
 
 1. AtaTis — regibus; i. e. atavis (or majoribus), qui reges erant; royal 
 ancestors. The Cilnian gens, to which Maecenas belonged, traced its 
 descent to one of the Lntcumones, or sovereigns, of Etruria, Comp. 
 
 similar expressions, in 0. iii., 29, 1 ; Sat. i.. 6, 1-4. 3. Pulverem Olyni- 
 
 picnm. The Olympic games, the greatest of the Greek national festivals, 
 were celebrated at Olympia, in Elis. The interval of the celebrations 
 was four years ; whence the chronological era of the Olympiad. These 
 
 games continued to be observed down to a. d. 394. — See Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 4. CollegissCt The Latin poets, and some prose writers, use the perfect 
 infinitive in many places, where, in translation, the English idiom re- 
 quires the present. Of this usage, we have here an illustration ; for 
 others, see O. iii., 4, 52 ; Sat. i., 2, 28; ib. ii., 3, 187; ArsP. 168; ib. 
 455. See Z. ^590; also Krflger, ^477, A. 2. Reisig, in Vorlesgg., 
 ^ 290, suggests that the poets resort to this use of the perfect, wher- 
 ever the present would be excluded by the metre. Juvat. The 
 
 ordinary construction requires here the subjunctive. The choice of 
 the indicative illustrates a poetic usage, very common in Horace. See 
 
 A. & S. () 264, 6 ; Z. <) 563 ; also Kriiger, p. 886, foot note 2. Meta 
 
 — evitata. The two metae of the ancient Circus consisted each of 
 three conical pillars, which stood at the two extremities of the low 
 wall, called spi7ia, which ran lengthways through the course. They 
 
 14 
 
314 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 formed the turning-points of the course; and the charioteer who 
 shunned or just grazed them, by coming as near as possible without hit- 
 ting them, saved space, got round quickest, and won the prize. See 
 Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion, under Circus. — ^ — 6. Tcrrarum 
 doiuiuos. I prefer, with Orelli and Dillenburger, to join these words 
 with the object of evehit, and not with deos. Exalts to the gods, as if 
 they (i. e. the victors) were the rulers of the earth. The passage illus- 
 trates- the well-nigh divine honors, ascribed by the Greeks to the victor 
 
 in the Olympian games. 8. Tergeniinis. The offices of Curule aedile, 
 
 Praetor, and of Consul. 10. LibyeiSt Africa was one of the chief 
 
 granaries of Rome. Observe in this word, and below, Cypria, Myrto- 
 um, Icariis, etc., the use of particular expressions, because more forcible 
 and lively than such general ones as mare, mavis, etc. — — 12. Attalicis. 
 Attains III., king of Pergamus, who bequeathed his vast possessions to 
 
 the Roman people, 15. FlnctibnS) dative with luctantem, instead of 
 
 the prose construction, abl. with cum. Horace has the same construc- 
 tion with other verbs ; e. g. 0. i., 3, 13 ; ii., 6, 15 ; Epod. si., 18 ; Sat, i,, 
 
 2, 73, 18. Panperiem. Not absolute poverty, which is expressed by 
 
 inopia or egestas, but narrow means ; paupertas, or pauperies, is opposed 
 to divitiae, iTiopia to copia or opulentia, egestas to abundantia. Doderlein. 
 
 19. Massici. The Massic wine (from the Mons Massicus) was one 
 
 of the best Italian wines, inferior only to the Setinian and the Faler- 
 nian. The Massic and the Falernian were grown in Campania. See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq. p, 1056. 20. Solido— die. The dies solidus was the 
 
 chief portion of the day, devoted to the serious business of Hfe ; its 
 cares and toils once over, then came the coena, when one might indulge 
 in social recreation. But the voluptuary, in his hot haste for sensual 
 indulgence, is here said to take away a part from the solid day, in order 
 •to waste it upon the pleasures of the table. 21. Membra. An ex- 
 ample of the so-called Greelc accusative-, it is the ace. of the part to which 
 any statement applies. It is incorrect to say, that such an ace. de- 
 pends upon a word understood. See A, & S. ^ 234, ii, ; Z, () 458, 
 
 23. Litno tnbae. Lituo, abl, governed by permixtus ; so below, 1, 30, 
 Dts. But miscere and its compounds govern also the dat. See n. O. 
 iv., 1, 22.— The tuba was deep-toned, the lituus shrill; the former was 
 peculiar to the infantry, and was straight in its form ; the latter was pe- 
 culiar to the cavalry, and was slightly curved at the extremity.~See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq, 24. Matribns. Dat. for abl, with a or ab ; as often in 
 
 poetry. So below, L 27, catulis. See Z. ^ 419 ; A. & S. ^ 225, ii. 
 
 25. Manet; i, e. pernoctat; see Sat, ii,, 2, 234. Dillenb. Sub Jove. 
 
 'Tirb L.i6s. The word Jupiter here, as often in poetry, means the air. 
 
 28. Teretes plagas. Teretes, firmly twisted. Pldga is from irXeKO), 
 
 plico, to twist ; and must be distinguished from pldga, from irXiiaau, irXriy^, 
 a bloit), and from vldga, from 7rAa|, a region. See Doederlein, vol. 6, p. 
 
BOOK I. ODE n. 315 
 
 272. The flagon were used in hunting the larger animals ; retia is a 
 general word for fishing, as well as hunting, nets. — Comp. Epod. ii., 32. 
 52. Tibias. The pipe was one of the earliest and commonest mu- 
 sical instruments of the ancients. With the Greeks and Romans it was 
 usual to play on two pipes at a time. Hence here, and often, the plural. 
 See Diet, Antiqq., and n. 0. iv., 15, 30. See illustration of a iihia on p. 115, 
 
 and of tihiae on p. 139, of this volume. 33. Euterpe — Polyhjinnia. 
 
 Here used figuratively, as personifications of the Muse of lyric po- 
 etry; and the conditional form si, etc., expresses the modest, hesitating 
 
 manner in which the poet hopes for her aU-inspiring aid. 31. 
 
 Lesbonm ; in allusion to the Greek lyric poets, Alcaeus and Sappho ; 
 
 both natives of Lesbos. Comp. 0. i., 32, 5, and note. Barbiton. 
 
 This instrument belonged to the class of lyres, but was larger, and had 
 thicker strmgs than the ordinary lyre. See Diet. Antiqq. and Rich's 
 Companion ; also the illustration on p. 164 of this book. 
 
 ODE II. 
 
 This ode was written in honor of Octavianus ; whom the poet represents as the sole 
 Bource of hope and safety for the Roman people. After describing the national calami- 
 ties, which had followed the assassination of Julius Caesar, the poet calls upon Jupiter 
 to commit to some deity the task of expiating that act ; and at length insinuates, that 
 Mercury is to descend from heaven, and in the form of Octavianus, to avenge Caesar's 
 death. 
 
 The ode was probably written b. c. 29, the year in which Octavianus returned from 
 Egypt to Rome, and the year which marks the termination of the Roman Republic. At 
 the beginning of b. c. 27 Octavianus received the title of Augustus and of hnperator. 
 
 1—20. These five stanzas describe a terrible storm with which Rome 
 was visited (1-12), and an inundation of the Tiber ; both which events 
 the poet represents as visitations from heaven for the murder of Julius 
 
 Caesar. Comp. the fine passage in Yirgil, Georgics, i., 463-497. 
 
 1, Nivis. See n. O. i., 9, 4. 3. Arces. Jaculari is generally con- 
 strued with the dat. or the ace. with the prep. in. Horace has, however, 
 another instance like this, in O. iii., 12, 11. Arces refers to the temples 
 
 of the Capitol. 5. Tcrruit— ne \—terruit ita, ut metuerent, ne, etc. 
 
 6. Saecnlnm Pyrrliae. In allusion to the legend of Deucalion and 
 
 Pyrrha, and of the deluge in Thessaly, of which they were the only 
 survivors. Ovid gives the legend in Metam. i., and Juvenal alludes to 
 
 it, Sat. i., 81. jVova monstra, strange prodigies; ijiversjons of the 
 
 order of nature, such as are described in the lines' that immediately 
 
 follow. T. Proteus \ a sea deity, described by the poets ^s the keep- 
 
 er of Neptune's, he^ds^, the fhoQoe, £iiid Q^pher §ea-nionsters, See Homer, 
 
816 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 Od. iv., 386 ; Virgil, Georg. iv., 395. 8. Visere. Poetic for ut vise' 
 
 rent, or ad visendum. Such a use of the infinitive is common in Horace 
 
 and other poets. 10. ColnmMs. This is the reading of all the MSS. 
 
 Some editors would correct the poet, and resid palumbis ; but columba is 
 
 the generic word. 13. FlaYum. The usual epithet for the Tiber, 
 
 which applies to it now as well as in the time of Horace, The color is 
 owing doubtless to the sand and mud which the stream bears along 
 
 with it. 14, Litore Etrnsco ; i. e. the shore of the Mare Tyrrhenum, 
 
 into which the river empties. The waters of the river, instead of being 
 discharged into the sea, are described as being thrown back^ so as to in- 
 undate the city. 15, Moniimeiita regis. The palace of JSTuma, to 
 
 which these words refer, was built at the foot of the Palatine, overlook- 
 ing the upper or eastern extremity of the Forum ; and it was so joined 
 to the temple of Vesta, that it was often called Atrium Vestae ; it was 
 also called Atrium Regium, or simply Regia. Hence the close connec- 
 tion of the two buildings in this passage. 17, Nimiam querent!. 
 
 Nimium is an adverb ; the too complaining ; not nimium ultorem, as some 
 read, contrary to the collocation of the words, and to the sense of the 
 passage. As Hia, the mother of Eomulus and Remus, was thrown into 
 the Anio (which flows into the Tiber), the poet, here, by a bold figure, 
 represents her as married to the god of the stream, who avenges her 
 
 wrongs, by inundating the city. 18. Sinistra; the Roman side; the 
 
 left, of course, as you look down the river. 21. Ciyes acnisse ; sc. ad- 
 
 versus cives ; the poet now touches upon the destructive civil wars, that 
 
 followed the death of Caesar. 22. Persae. The Parthians (for it is 
 
 these, whom the poet means) were at this time the most formidable of 
 the enemies of Rome. " Horace uses the terms Medi, Persae, Parthi, 
 indiscriminately ; since the Empire of the East had passed from the 
 Medes to the Persians under Cyrus, and from them to the Parthians 
 
 under Arsaces." — Osborne. 25. Vocet. See Am. Pr. Intr. 424. 
 
 26. Imperi relins. For the form of the gen. see Z. § 49. Rebus is 
 
 dative. 27, Minns andientem, Vesta, too, is represented as angry 
 
 with the Romans, because Julius Caesar was Pontifex Maximus. Hence 
 she says in Ovid, Fasti, iii., 699 : 
 
 Ne dubita, meus ille fuit, meus ille sacerdos , 
 Saerilegae telis me petiere manus. 
 
 32, Augnr Apollo. Invoked first of all, as the god of divination, 
 from whom mortals may learn how the anger of the gods may be ap- 
 peased ; also because he was one of the tutelary deities of Troy. 
 
 33, Erycina ; from Mt, Eryx, in Sicily, where was a temple of Venus, 
 34, Jocns — Cnpido ; always represented by the poets as the attend- 
 ants of Venus. 36, Respicis, Respicere, to look with favor ; said of 
 
BOOK I. ODE in. 317 
 
 the gods, when propitious ; like the Gr. €iri^\4Tru. Aiictor ; Mars, 
 
 the founder of the Eoman nation. 37. Liido 5 i. e. war, the sport of 
 
 Mars. 39. Mauri peditis. The reading Marsi is conjectural. The 
 
 expression Mauri peditis is equivalent (as Dillenburger gives it) to 
 Mauri equo dejecti, the unhorsed or dismounted Mauretanian. The im- 
 age is that of a Mauretanian thrown from his horse, and turning with 
 fierce look on his bloody foe. Livy also uses pedites for dismounted caval- 
 ry, as in B. vii., 8. 41. JnYenem; Octavianus, who was now nearly 
 
 forty years of age. The word juvenis might be used of any one be- 
 tween twenty and forty. An adolescens was, strictly speaking, younger 
 than a juvenis ; the former word being used of persons, between fifteen 
 and thirty. But the usage, in respect to both these words, was not uni- 
 formly observed, even by the best prose writers. 42. Ales. Join. 
 
 with filius Maiae ; it alludes to the winged sandals, talaria, and cap. 
 
 petasus, with which the ancient artists and poets clothed Mercury. 
 
 46. Trinmplios. The year, in which this ode was written, was signal- 
 ized by the three-fold triumph of Octavianus, in honor of his victories 
 over the Pannonians, the Dalmatians, and over Antony and Cleopatra. 
 — — 50. Pater atque princeps. Augustus received the title of princeps 
 senatus b. c. 27 ; but it was not till b. c. 1, that the title of pater patriae 
 
 was conferred upon him. 51. Medos. See above, n. on 1. 22. The 
 
 chief strength of the Parthians lay in their cavalry, who made frequent 
 incrarsions (equitare) into Syria. 
 
 ODE III. 
 
 In this ode, Horace, having first charged the ship, in which his friend Virgil had em- 
 barked for Athens, to bear its precious freight in safety to the place of destination, dwells 
 with a poet's kindled imagination upon the daring of those who first braved the perils 
 of the sea, and thence passes to general illustrations of the presumptuous boldness of 
 the human race. 
 
 We learn from Virgil's Life, written by I>onatus, that that poet, in the year of Rome 
 735, went to Greece with the intention of remaining abroad three years, but that, on his ar- 
 rival at Athens, meeting with Augustus, who was going back to Rome from the East, he 
 determined to return with him ; and that while on his way home he was taken ill, and 
 finally died at Bnandusium, on the 22d day of September. 
 
 1. Sic, etc. Sic, in forms of petition, implies some condition, and 
 is=hac conditione, thus : if— on condition that — you do so or so, may 
 this or that befall you. Here the condition is found in the last two 
 lines of the passage, reddas — et serves, etc. The force of the construc- 
 tion will appear, in translation, by beginning with Navis — meae, and 
 
 ending with Sic—Iapyga. Potens Cypri. Yenus ; see n. 0. i., 30, 1. 
 
 2. Fratres Helenae. Castor and Pollux, who were regarded as the 
 
318 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 protectors of ships in tempests, and for their services thought to be 
 translated to the stars. Hence their connection, in poetry, M^ith the 
 
 constellation of the Gemini. Comp. O. i., 12, 25; ih. iv., 8,31. 
 
 3. Ventornm— p.itcr. Aeolus. 4. Practer lapyga. The lapyx, the 
 
 W. JSr. W. wind of the Greeks, the same as the Latin Favonius ; a favor- 
 able wind to any one sailing from Italy to Greece. 6. Finibns. The 
 
 caesura of the line manifestly connects this word with reddas. Dillen- 
 burger, however, contends that the poet puts the word pur^josely 
 
 between the two verbs, that it may depend alike upon each. 
 
 13. Aqniloniftus. See n. O. i., 1, 15. 14. Tristes Hyadas. Seven 
 
 stars, called Hyades, from iieo, to rain, because their setting was a pre- 
 sage of rainy weather ; hence, too, the epithet tristes. The Mythology 
 makes them the seven sisters of Hyas, who died of a broken heart from 
 the loss of their brother, and were transferred to the heavens, and made 
 weeping stars. 18. Siccis; 1. e. free of tears, ''• undimmed ;" express- 
 ing a want of emotion. Orelli compares Aeschylus, Sept. c. Theb. 698, 
 
 ^TjpoTy oLKKauffTois ofj-fiaa-i. 20. Acrocerannia. A high ridge of rocks, 
 
 between Macedonia and Epirus. 22. Dissociabilii A view of the 
 
 ocean, not merely poetic, but quite natural and necessary with the an- 
 cients, who had so limited means of navigation ; but modern science 
 has made the ocean, as Osborne on this passage well remarks, "the 
 
 most available means of human intercourse." 27i lapeti genuSi 
 
 Prometheus, for the story of whom see Class, Diet. 33* Corripnit 
 
 gradnnii " A traditionary vestige of the longevity of the antediluvian 
 period, and of the fact recorded in Scripture, that the duration of hu- 
 man life has been considerably shortened." Osborne. 
 
 ODE IV. 
 
 Thia ode is occasioned by the return of Spring, which awakes man and all nature to 
 new life (1-8) ; which summons us to cheerful and joyous scenes (9-12) ; while yet we do 
 well to remember that the whole life of man is at best one brief spring, soon to be closed 
 by death (13-20). 
 
 1. SoMtnr. Our word dissolve retains the meaning of solvere. Os- 
 borne happily quotes from Thomson's Spring : 
 
 " Forth fly the tepid avs, and unconfined, 
 Unbinding earth," 
 
 "Winter, on the other hand, is called acer, stern, because it binds up the 
 
 earth in its icy fetters, FaYoni. See n. O. i., 3, 4, 2. Trahnnt. 
 
 In the spring, the ships which had been hauled up on shore for the 
 
BOOK I. ODE IV. 319 
 
 winter were drawn down {deducere is the regular word) upon rollers, 
 here called viachinae. Horace prefers the more special word trahere^ 
 drag down. 4. Canis— prumis. The hoar-frost. Canusm.QQ.TiS gray- 
 ish-white, in distinction from albus, simple white, and from candidus, 
 
 shining white. 5. Cytlierea. From the island Cythera. 6. 
 
 Deccntes. ''Comely.''^ Nuttall. 8. Yulcanus. In allusion ;to the 
 
 coming thunder-storms of spring, the poet represents Vulcan as busy 
 
 with his workmen, the Cyclopes, at the laborious forges. 9. Nitidum 
 
 — flore. Horace here refers to festive occasions, at which the Romans 
 were wont to dress their heads with garlands and costly perfumes. The 
 myrtle wa'S sacred to Venus ; and besides, as an evergreen, was a favor- 
 ite plant for chaplets.— See Becker's Gallus, Excursus ii. to Scene x. 
 
 14. Regum. Horace is fond of the word reges in the sense of divi- 
 
 tes. Dillenburger refers to 0. ii., 14, 11 ; ii., 18, 34 ; Sat. i., 2, 86 ; ii., 2, 
 
 45; andEpist. i., 10, 33; Ars. P. 434. 15. Longam. Means here 
 
 distant; a hope that looks far into the future. 16. Jam. Soon. 
 
 FalJiilae. This is nom. plural, not gen. sing, -f—fabulosi. Dillenburger 
 aptly cites Persius, v., 152, cinis et Manes et fabula fies; and a similar 
 expression of Horace, 0. iv., 7, 16, pulvis et umbra sumus. — The word is 
 thus used in the sense of unsubstantial, unreal ; Osborne translates, vis- 
 ionary. It does not mean fabulous or fabled, though in this latter sense 
 
 v^e hsive fabulosus in O. i., 22, 7 ; and 0. iii., 4, 9. 17. Exilis. Not 
 
 empty, as Leverett has it, but needy ; or, as Freund translates, joyless, 
 a meaning which agrees well with what immediately follows. Exilis is 
 thus used in Epist. i., 6, 45 : Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt. 
 
 18. Regna Tini. At the banquets, a president or master of the 
 
 feast, magister convivii^ in Greek a-vfjLiroa-iapxos, was chosen by a throw 
 of the dice (talis).— See Becker's Gallus, p. 143, n. 3, and Diet. Antiqq. 
 p. 939 ; and compare with this passage, 0. 11., 7, -25. 
 
 ODE y. 
 
 The inconstant Pyrrha is compared with the changeful eea. Her new admirer, now 
 so full of fond trust and joy, the poet sportively represents as hastening on to a sad 
 shipwreck, from which he himself has just barely escaped. 
 
 1. Gracilis piier. '' Slender youth.'' Milton. Mnltaiarosa. The 
 
 allusion here is not to a garland of roses, but a bed of roses, as is plainly 
 shown by the word multa. Literally, on many a rose, or, as Milton has 
 
 it, on roses. — So Seneca, in Epist. xxxvi., 9, in rosa jacere. 2. Ui'get. 
 
 " Courts." Milton. 5. Simplex mnnditiis. " Plain in thy neatness ;" 
 
 as Milton has admirably translated these w^ords. — — 6. Fidem matatos- 
 
320 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 que Dcos, for mutatam fidem mutatosque dcos. Deos, i. e. Venus and 
 Cupid, who, thougli now so propitious, will soon abandon him, along 
 with the good faith of his mistress. The most literal translation is here 
 
 the best; ^^ of faith and changed gods complain.'^ 8» Emirabitnr. 
 
 This is the sole instance of the use of the word emirari. It is the 
 strongest possible expression for wonder, to be amazed at, — as Dillenb. 
 says, mirari ad mortem. — Dillenb. gives here the following list of aTra\ 
 \ey6[j.eva, occurring in Horace : irruptus, O. i., 13, 18; aesculetum, ib. 2ii, 
 14; allaborare, ib. 38, 5 ; tentator, O. iii., 4, 71 ; exsuUim, ib. 11, 10; in- 
 audax, ib. 20, 3 ; immetata, ib. 24, 12 ; I^austitas, O. iv., 5, 18 ; belluosus, 
 ib. 14, 47 ; applorans, Epod. 11, 12 ; inemori, Epod. 5, 34; prodocere, Epist. 
 i., 1, 55 ; emetere, ib. 6, 21 ; laeve, ib. 7, 52 ; insolabiliter, ib. 14, 8 ; depy- 
 0^75, Sat. i., 2, 93 ; vepallidics, ib. 129. 9. Anrea. '' All gold." Mil- 
 ton. 13. Tabula TOtiva. Sailors, on escape from shipwreck, were wont 
 to hang up in the temple of Neptune, a tablet or picture, representing 
 their peril and rescue, and also the garments they wore at the time. 
 Horace alludes to this custom in Ars. P. 20. 
 
 ODE YI. 
 
 Written in honor of M. Vipsanius Agrippa. With exquisite tact, t^ poet sings in 
 elaborate lyric strains the praises of Agrippa and Augustus, ranking them with the he- 
 roes of Homeric verse, while all the while he affects to decline the task, as one that is 
 suited only to the dignity of the epic muse, and to the genius of a Varius. 
 
 1. Vario. L. Yarius was an epic and tragic poet, and a friend of 
 Horace, and also of Virgil, in connection with whom Horace frequently 
 mentions him. See Sat. i., 6, 55, and Ars. P. 55. He also WTote a 
 poem on the death of Caesar, and a panegyric of Augustus. With 
 Plotius Tucca, he was directed by Augustus to revise the Aeneid, after 
 the death of Virgil. With the exception of a few verses, his writings 
 
 have perished. 2. Maeonii carminis alite. Meaning an epic poet, 
 
 as the word Maeonian or Lydian refers to Smyrna, one of the seven 
 cities that contended for the honor of giving birth to Homer. — Alite is 
 the reading of the MSS ; a construction, of which there are a few other 
 
 instances in Horace: Sat. ii., 1, 84; Epist. i., 1, 94. 3. Qaam rem 
 
 eanqne. Horace frequently separates in this manner the parts of a com- 
 pound word. The construction is by attraction equivalent to scriberis — 
 
 et scribetur omnis res, quam miles, etc. 5. Agrippa. Agrippa, both 
 
 in civil and military life, was one of the most distinguished men of his 
 time. But the best and most enduring monuments of his fame are the 
 public works and buildings which he constructed ; among the former 
 may be here mentioned three of the Koman Aqueducts, and the Julian 
 
BOOK I. ODE VI. 321 
 
 Harbor ; and among the latter, the Pantheon, which he erected in his 
 third consulship, and which still stands, to bear witness to his taste and 
 
 public spirit, 6-8. Pelidae stomachum, the subject of the Iliad; 
 
 cur sits duplicis Ulixei, that of the Odyssey. The poet means to profess 
 himself unequal to an epic task. Saevam Pelopis doimtm illustrates 
 tragic poetry, as the calamities and cruelties of the family of Pelops 
 formed a fruitful and common theme for ancient tragedies. For in- 
 stance, the murder of Agamemnon; the murder of the children of Thy- 
 estes by Atreus, referred to by Horace, Ars. P. 91, coena Thyestae; and 
 
 others like these. 7. Ulixei ; gen. of second declension. See Z. ^ 52, 
 
 4. 9. Grandia. Lofty themes ; i. e. in general, those of epic and 
 
 tragic poetry. 13. Tunica— adamantina ; the Homeric xaA«oxtTw»'. 
 
 15. Merionen. Merioneswas the charioteer of Idomeneus, describ- 
 ed in II. xiii., 528. 16. Tydiden. The Homeric hero Diomed, who 
 
 wounded Venus and Mars, as it is related in Iliad v., 335, and 858. 
 
 18. SectiSj etc. Join the words thus : virginum in ptvenes oxrium sec- 
 tis (tamen) unguibus. — Orelli. In contrast with the martial names and 
 scenes of the preceding stanza, the poet playfully mentions these blood- 
 less, harmless frays, as the fit themes of lyric verse. — On the adverbial 
 
 use of quid, see Z. ^385. 20. IVon praeter solitum ICYCS. "No 
 
 more inconstant than is our wont." — Osborne. 
 
 ODE VII. 
 
 L. Munatius Plancus, who had abandoned Antony for Octavianus, had now incurre«- 
 the suspicion and displeasure of the latter, and therefore deemed it prudent to retire fron 
 Italy. Horace addresses to him this ode, to lighten his sadness, at the prospect of an ex- 
 ile from home and country. 
 
 Dillenburger divides the ode into three parts. In the first (1-10) the poet cheerfully 
 concedes to others the honor of celebrating the charms of their favorite foreign cities ; in 
 the second (ii-2i), to dissuade Plaacus from leaving Italy, he expresses his own prefer- 
 ence for the banks of the Anio and the groves of Tiburas a far more charming retreat 
 than any of the cities and islands of Greece ; and finally (22 to end) exhorts his friend to 
 a cheerful endurance of his ill-fortune, by setting before him the example of the exile 
 Teucer. 
 
 1. Laadabnnt. The future here seems to have a concessive force. 
 
 May praise. Claram ; renowned ; for its commerce, as well as for the 
 
 cultivation of philosophy and the liberal arts, and especially of elo- 
 quence ; and no less celebrated for its delicious climate. Mitylenen. 
 
 A city on the island of Lesbos, which Cicero thus describes : et natura 
 et sit^b et descriptione aedificiorum et pulchritiidine in primis nobilis ; De 
 
 Lege Agr. 2, 16. 2. Bimarls; the Sinus Corinihiacus and Sinus Sa- 
 
 rojiicus, the modern Gulf of Lepanto, and Gulf of Engia. 7. Uadl* 
 
 14* 
 
322 N0TB6 ON THE ODES. 
 
 que — oliTanit The olive was sacred to Minerva, and Athens was her 
 cherished city. Fronti praeponere means caput redimire, to crown the 
 brow. The translation of the line, by preserving the metaphor, is as 
 follows : and to croion tlie brow with the olive plucked from every spot, that 
 Minerva loves ; apart from the figure, the poet means : the praise of Mi- 
 nerva and her cherished city Athens mingles itself with all they sing ; 
 
 and in doing her honor, they find their best reward. 8. Plurimus. 
 
 Used collectively, many a one, very many. In illustration, Orelli refers 
 to Yirg. Georg. 2, 182,— oleaster— Plurimus, and Juv. 3, 332, Plurimvs 
 
 hie aeger moritur. 9t Aptiim — cqnis^ The Homeric linroTpScpov, 
 
 linrSfioTov: and dites Mycenas, iroKvxpvffos. Dicct. Fut. has the 
 
 same force as above, laudabunt. 10. Patiens. In allusion to the 
 
 strict legislation of Lycurgus, and the severe manners and discipline of 
 
 life for which Sparta was so distinguished. 11. Larissac* The most 
 
 fertile city of Thessaly, Preserve in translation the Latin order, which 
 is no less forcible in English : Me, neither Lacedaemon — nor the plain of 
 
 rich Larissa has so struck, etc, 12. Domas Albimeae resonantis. Al- 
 
 bunea was the name of a Sibyl, worshipped at Tibur. Her home and 
 honors seem yet to survive the lapse of ages, in the beautiful ruin at 
 Tivoli, which, in spite of all the controversies of the antiquarians, still 
 goes by the name of the Temple of the Sibyl. As the traveller stands on 
 the cliff, by the side of this ruined temple, and gazes down into the 
 deep valley, into which the Anio falls, the roar of the rushing waters 
 tells him better than all commentaries, the meaning of the word reso- 
 nantis. Some, however, refer this expression of Horace to a grotto, 
 
 below the temple, which is now called the Grotta di Nettuno. 13. 
 
 Tiburni, The settlement of Tibur was ascribed to Tiburnus or Tibur- 
 tus, a son of Amphiaraus, who came thither from Greece, with his 
 brothers Catillus and Cora, and an Argive colony. Comp. O. i., 18, 2 ; 
 and Yirg- ^en. 7, 671. — Tibur, more than any other spot, has been con- 
 secrated ^^7 the muse of Horace ; and the picturesque position of the 
 modern town, the falls of the Anio {le Cascadelle di Tivoli), the ruins 
 of the temples and villas, with all the beautiful adjacent scenery, fully 
 justify the poet's fond attachment to the place. Comp. Odes, ii., 6, 5; 
 
 iii., 4, 23; iv., 3, 10. 15. Albus — Notns. Albus means here clear, as 
 
 the south wind chases away the clouds, and makes a clear, serene sky. 
 Comp. 0. iii., 27, 19, albus lapyx ; and Yirg. Georg. 1, 460, clarus Aqui- 
 
 lo. Dcterget, an older form than deter git. 17. Sapiens. Wisely ; 
 
 as the adj. has the force of an adverb. So above, 0. i., 2, 45, Serus; at 
 which place Dillenb. refers to numerous passages, showing how common 
 
 is this usage in Horace. 21. Tai ; because Plancus probably had a 
 
 villa there. Teucer. Teucer and Ajax, the sons of Telamon of Sa- 
 
 lamis, were sent to the Trojan war by their father, with this injunction, 
 that neither should return without the other. Teucer, coming back 
 
BOOK I. ODE VII. 323 
 
 without Ajax, was banished by his stern father ; and, leaving his native 
 Salamis, the island in the Sinus Saronicus, he founded another Salamis, 
 
 on the island of Cyprus.» 22. Lyaeus. Ava7os, from \vco, an epithet 
 
 ofBacchus, like the Latin Liber. 25. Quo— cnnqne. See note, 0. i., 
 
 6, 3. 27. Teucro. The repetition of the word, and its position at 
 
 the end of the line, give emphasis and also a beautiful turn to the line. 
 The expression auspice Teucro, for the more common auspicio, auspiciis 
 Teucri, is to be traced to the augural system of the Eomans. In mili- 
 tary affairs, the commander-in-chief of an army took the auspices ; 
 hence, in the time of the commonwealth, a victory, for instance, was 
 
 gained auspiciis consulis ; under the empire, auspiciis Caesaris. 29. 
 
 AmMgnam* So that when Salamis was mentioned, it would be doubtful 
 whether was meant the Salamis in the Saronic Gulf, or on the island of 
 Cyprus. 30. Pejoraqne passi. Comp. Yirgil, Aen. 1, 198 ; and Ho- 
 mer, Odys 12, 108 ; and Cic. Tusc. 5, 37. 
 
 ODE YIII. 
 
 Under the veil of Grecian names, the poet presents the picture of a Roman youth, 
 abandoning for the fascinations of love the manly sports of the Campus Martius. 
 
 4. Paticns — SOlis. Once patient of its dust and heat. The sunny and 
 ever-verdant Campus Martius, an ample area extending along the left 
 bank of the Tiber, was the favorite resort of all the Eomans, when the 
 cares and toils of the day were over. It was the play-ground of the 
 Roman youth, where they daily practised their warlike and athletic 
 exercises. Horace here touches upon some of the sports which made 
 up part of the busy, merry scene, that every day went on there at cer- 
 tain hours, 6. Lnpatis — frenis. Biting curbs. Called lupata, from 
 
 lupus, because the bits looked like the teeth of a woJf. — The swift and 
 
 spirited Gallic horse was in great request with the Romans. 8. Ti- 
 
 lierim. The vicinity of the river, of course, invited to swimming,— 
 
 Olivum; with which the wrestlers anointed themselves. 10. Armis. 
 
 The arma are here the quoit and javelins, which made the arms livid 
 
 by their weight. See a description of the discus in Diet, Antiqqfc 
 
 14. Filinm — Thetidis, etc, ; Achilles, who was sent by Thetis to the 
 court of Lycomedes at Scyros, disguised in female apparel, but was de- 
 tected by Ulysses (who was there selling wares as a pedler), from the 
 fact of Achilles selecting arms for purchase. 
 
324 ]sroTES on the odes. 
 
 ODE TX. 
 
 To enter into the spirit of this ode, we must summon before us the occasion which 
 probably suggested it. We may fancy the poet, with some of his friends, reclining on 
 the festive couch. It is a stern winter's day. The Tiber has stopped in its course, the 
 woods bend under the weight of the snow, and Mt. Soracte (perhaps visible from tho 
 Triclinium), capped with ice, glitters in the distance. The thoughts and conversation of 
 the guests, chilled, as it were, by the wintry scene without, have taken a gloomy turn, 
 when Horace, addressing the Thaliarclius, or master of the feast, bids his friends turn 
 their thoughts rather to the cheerful scene before them, thankfully to enjoy the blessings 
 within their reach, and leave the rest to the wise disposal of the gods. 
 
 This view of the ode, first proposed, I believe, by Dillenburger, I prefer to the ordina- 
 ry one which makes Thaliarchus a proper name, used by the poet, in addressing one of 
 his friends. 
 
 1. €andidnm. See n. 0. i., 4, 4. 2. Soracte. A mountain, about 
 
 2000 feet high, to the north of Rome, and distant nearly 25 miles. The 
 modern name is Monte di Saiito Silvestro, or, as it is sometimes called, 
 
 San Oreste. 3. Siliae laborantes. Osborne aptly compares, from 
 
 Thomson's Winter: 
 
 " low the woods 
 Bow their hoar head.-"' 
 
 4. Constiterint j from consistere, to stand still ; have stopped in their 
 course^ i. e. from freezing-. These images of winter would never be 
 used by a modern poet, of any place in southern Italy ; and it is well 
 known that the climate of Italy is much milder than it was in the time 
 of Horace. Such quantities of snow as are here described are now 
 never seen in the vicinity of Home ; in the streets of the city it seldom 
 remains more than a day or two ; and " ice in the Tiber is now as un- 
 known a phenomenon as it would be between the tropics." (Bunsen, 
 quoted by Dr. Arnold in Hist. c. xxiii.) The change of climate is gen- 
 erally ascribed to the felling of the woods and forests, and the conse- 
 quent diminution of water in the low grounds in the country, and to tho 
 clearing and cultivation of the soil. — See, on this point, Dr. Arnold, as 
 above cited ; also Hume's Essay on the Populousness of Ancient JSTa- 
 tions ; and Gibbon's Decline, etc., ch. ix., and Miscell. Works, vol. iii., 
 
 p^46. 9. Simnl ; =simulac, as soon as. 10. Stravere. Have laid. 
 
 14. Quem— cunqiie. See n. 0. i., 6, S.—Dierum depends upon 
 
 quemcunque ; the e'Kpvession= qiteiTicunque diem. 18. Areae. The 
 
 squares, or promenades of the city. 21 • jVnnc et, etc. The poet 
 
 describes a sort of game of forfeits. A girl hides herself, but betrays 
 the place of concealment by a loud laugh, and loses the bracelet or 
 ring, which is the forfeit. Dillenburger points to the select order of the 
 words in lines 21, 22 j the three pairs of words, latentis puellae, proditor 
 
BOOK I. ODE XI. 325 
 
 risus, intimo angulo, are so put, that the first words have the same place 
 
 in 21, as the last in 22. 24. Male pertinaci. Male=nou admodum. 
 
 The resistance is only feigned. Here Osborne quotes again from Thom- 
 son's Winter: 
 
 " Snatched hasty from the sidelong maid, 
 On purpose guardless, or affecting sleep." 
 
 ODE X. 
 
 Mercury is addressed as the god of eloquence, and the promoter of the civilization of man 
 (1-4), as the messenger of the gods and the inventor of the lyre (5, 6) ; skilled withal in craft 
 and cunning (7-16) ; and the conductor of the souls of men to the abodes of the blest (17-end). 
 
 It will be observed, that this conception of Mercury is for the most part the same as 
 that of the Greek Hermes ; it is only the qualities mentioned and illustrated in 7-16, that 
 are peculiar to the Roman view of this god.— Comp. n. Sat. ii., 3, 25. 
 
 2. Recentnm ; i. e. of early times, rude men, whom Horace calls, in 
 Sat. i., 3, 100, mutum et turpe pecus. Comp. also Ars. P. 391, seqq. — ^The 
 
 regular form of this word is recentium. 3. Decorae. Grace-giving ; 
 
 in allusion to the influence of the exercises of the gymnasia. The an- 
 cients attached immense importance to physical education. See Diet. 
 
 Antiqq. under Gymnasium. 6. Lyrae — parentem. According to the 
 
 poets, Mercury invented the lyre, by stretching strings across the shell of 
 a tortoise. Hence the name teshtdo, as in 0. iii., 11, 3. The ancient lyre 
 was open on both sides ; but testudo is properly the later lyre, which 
 had a sounding-board. See illustration of lyra on p. 68, and of testudo 
 
 on p. 168. 9. Bores ; the cattle of Admetus, kept, as the story was, 
 
 by Apollo, which Mercury di-ove away and hid. See Class. Diet. 
 
 14. llio — relicto \ when Priam Avent, under Mercury's guidance, to the 
 camp of the Greeks, to ransom the body of Hector. So Homer in II. 
 
 24, 336. 15. Thessalos ignes 5 i. e. the watch-fires of Achilles's troops, 
 
 who were Thessalians. — Trojae is in the dative case. 17. Reponis. 
 
 '' Lay to rest." Osborne. 18. Leyem — tnrbam. Press on the light 
 
 throng, i. e. the disembodied spirits. Coercere is in like manner used 
 of a shepherd driving his flocks. 
 
 ODE XL 
 
 The poet seeks to dissuade Leuconoe from giving heed to the false arts of astrologers 
 and diifiners. 
 
 1. Ta ne quaesieris. Do not inquire. Quaesieris is used here abso- 
 
326 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 lutely, and scire nefas is parenthetical. In reference to the sentiment, 
 compare O. iii., 29, 29. 2. ]Vec. See Z. ^ 529, 535. 3. Nameros. 
 
 The calculations of the Babylonian astrologers on their tables of nativi- 
 ty. So Cic. de Div. 1, 19 : Contemnamus etiam Babylonios et eos qui e 
 Caucaso coeli signa servantes numeris stellarum cursus et motus persequwn- 
 
 tur. 6* Vinum liqnes. The wine was clarified by straining it 
 
 through a filter-bag of linen, saccus, or by means of the coluvi, a kind 
 of metal sieve. — See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 4, to Scene 9 j and Diet. 
 Antiqq., Colum. 
 
 ODE XII. 
 
 In this Lob/e ode, the poet celebrates the praises of Augustus, by associating km with 
 gods and heroes, and distinguished Romans of earlier days. 
 
 The ode was probably written A. u. c. 730, the year before the death of the young 
 Marcellus, to whom allusion is intended in line 46, where see the note. 
 
 1. The first three stanzas form the introduction ; this line seems to 
 
 be an imitation of Pindar, Olymp. 2, 1 : riva ^ehv riv ripwa S' ^v^pa. 
 
 2. Celebrare. See n. 0. i., 2, 8. 3. Jocosa imago. Sportive echo. 
 
 The whole expression is imago vocis, which Virgil has in Georg. 4, 50 : Vo- 
 
 cisque offensa resultat imago. Comp. 0. i., 20, 6-8. 6. In this and 
 
 the next line, the poet refers to the three celebrated homes of ancient 
 song: Mt. Helicon in Boeotia, Pindus inThessaly; and Haemus in 
 Thrace, the most ancient of all, famed for the storied deeds of Orpheus, 
 
 Linus, and Musaeus. 7. Fade. Referring to Haemus. 9. Arte 
 
 materna* From the Muse Calliope. 13. In the next five stanzas 
 
 the poet sings the praises of gods and heroes. He begins with Jupiter. 
 So Virgil, Eel. 3, 60 : 
 
 " Ab Jove principium Musae : Jo vis omnia plena." 
 
 14. Landibns. Abl. governed by ^iw5 ; though the construction 
 
 differs from the common construction of the abl. with the comp., inas- 
 much as we have here the abl. instead of the ace. of the object with 
 quam, while it is ordinarily instead of the ace. of the subject with quam. 
 See Z. ^ 484; and comp. above, 0. i., 8, 9. 15. Mnndnm; i. e. cae- 
 lum, the heavens. The three, mare, terra, and mundus, thus compre- 
 hending all nature. 16. Horis. Seasons. So Ars. P. 1, 302. 17. 
 
 Fnde ; i. e. ex quo. Unde is also used in reference to a person, below, O. 
 ii., 12, 7; where Dillenb. refers to other passages : 0. i., 28, 28; iii., 11, 
 38 ; Sat, i., 2, 58 and 78 ; i., 6, 12 ; ii., 6, 21. This use of unde also occurs 
 in prose. Comp. Livy, 1, 8 and 49 ; 36, 11.— See Hand's Tursell. 3 p. 364. 
 
BOOK I. ODE XII. 327 
 
 19. ProximoSi The poet's conception is, that Jupiter is the Su- 
 preme Being;, and so immeasurably superior to all other beings, that 
 none may rank second to him ; next in honor, though at a distant inter- 
 val, is Minerva. The meaning of prozimus is illustrated in Virgil 5, 320 : 
 
 Proximus huic, longo sed proximus intervallo. 
 
 Comp. Martial, xii., 8, 1 : Roma, Cui par est nihil et nihil secundum. 
 
 21. Proeliis andax* Comp. O. ii,, 19, 21. 25. Alciden. Hercules, in 
 
 Mythology the grandson of Alcaeus. Pueros Lcdae. Castor and 
 
 Pollux. 26. Pttgnis. 'Fvom. pugnus. Comp. Sat. ii., 1, 26. 27. 
 
 Alba. See notes 0. i., 4, 4; i,, 7, 15; and comp. i., 3, 2. The poet, in 
 this and the following lines, means to describe the appearance of this 
 
 constellation as the precursor of fair weather. 31. Ponto. Dative ; 
 
 the prose construction would be m pontum. So Virgil, Georg. 1, 401, 
 
 campo recumbunt. 33. In this and the three following stanzas the 
 
 poet mentions the names of Romans of earlier times, distinguished as 
 
 kings or generals, or men of great moral worth. Romnlam — Pompill* 
 
 Comp. Livy, 1, 21, — duo reges — alius alia, via, ilk bello, hie pace, civitatem 
 auxerunt. 34. Superbos Tarquini fasces. The epithet superhos ne- 
 cessarily limits the allusion to the second Tarquin, as we cannot sup- 
 pose, that, if Horace had intended Tarquinius Prisons, he would have 
 selected the very epithet by which the younger Tarquin was always 
 designated in Roman history. The expression is equivalent to imperium, 
 Tai-quinii Superbi. Notwithstanding the odious character of this prince, 
 his reign, brilliant alike in victories abroad, and in the great public 
 works with which he adorned the city, forms an epoch in the early Ro- 
 man annals ; and Horace might therefore well mention his name in con- 
 nection with Romulus, who founded the state, and Numa, who gave it 
 laws and peaceful institutions. Dillenb. aptly quotes Cic. Phil. 3, 4 : 
 Quasi vero ille rem Romanam, a Romulo primum conditam, a Numa 
 Pompilio leglbus institutisque temperatam nan omnium maxime auxerit et 
 aviplificaverit, qui, ut Cato libertate, ita ipse regno dignissimus fuit. See, 
 
 on this passage and the whole ode, Buttmann, Mythologus, vol. 1. 
 
 35. Catonis nobile letmu. Having mentioned the illustrious names of 
 the kingly period, the poet turns with admiration to that of Cato. It 
 is the Cato, commonly called Uticensis, who, despairing of the repub- 
 lic, and determined not to survive its fall, put an end to his life at Utica, 
 when that place was compelled to surrender to Caesar. Mistaken and 
 wrong as he was in this last act of his life, and in the principles which 
 prompted it, he yet deserves admiration for his purity of character, 
 and his manly support of what he believed to be just and right. In the 
 party, to which he clung to the last, no one was so upright and honest 
 as Cato of Utica. — It is a circumstance honorable alike to the poet and 
 
328 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 to his sovereign, that praise is here, in such a connection, accorded to 
 this hero of the last days of the republic. His name is mentioned 
 again, and with like enthusiasm, in 0. ii., 1, 24. And Augustus, now 
 that the new order of things was firmly established, could sympathize 
 in this tribute of respect to a man, who had won the good opinion of 
 his opponents, of whom Caesar himself had uttered the memorable 
 
 words, " Cato, I envy thee thy death," 37. Begulnm. See O. 3, 5, 
 
 where Horace has finely exhibited the patriotism of Regulus. Scau- 
 
 rns. M. AemiHus Scaurus was consul in the year 638, and was distin- 
 guished also as a censor. He built the Aemilian road. His son built 
 
 the Aemilian theatre. Animae. See Z. ^ 437. 38. Panlliuu. L. 
 
 Aemilius Paullus, compelled by his colleague Terentius Varro to give 
 battle to the Carthaginians at Cannae. Livy, in 22, 49, has recorded 
 
 his fate, in preferring to die on the field, rather than flee. 40. Fa- 
 
 brieimn. C. Fabricius Luscinus, the conqueror of the Samnites, b. c. 
 
 278. 41. Curinm. M, Curius Dentatus, the conqueror of Pyrrhus. 
 
 Comp, Cic. de Senect. c. 16. Incomptis. In allusion to the rude 
 
 simplicity of the early Roman manners. 42. Camillnm. M. Furius 
 
 Camillus, who delivered Rome from the Gauls, b. c. 390. See Livy, 5, 
 
 46. 45. Crescit — aevo. Grows, like a tree, in the imperceptible lapse 
 
 of time. The direct allusion is to M. Claudius Marcellus, celebrated in 
 the second Punic war, as the opponent of Hannibal, and the conqueror 
 of Syracuse ; but the poet probably intends, at the same time, a com- 
 plimentary allusion to the young Marcellus, the son of Octavia, and the 
 nephew of Augustus ; whose early death Virgil lamented in those beau- 
 tiful lines in the Aeneid, 5, 833, seqq., Tu Marcellus eris, etc. 4T» 
 
 JuUnm sidns. The whole Julian family, though the principal allusion 
 is undoubtedly to Julius Caesar, and to the star or the comet which was 
 said to have been visible for seven nights after his death. See Suetoni- 
 us, Jul. 88; and comp. Virg. Bucol. 9, 47. 49. Having thus skil- 
 fully prepared the way, the poet comes now to Augustus, whom, in this 
 and the last two stanzas, he celebrates in lofty praise, as the vicegerent 
 
 of Jupiter on earth. 54. Justo trininpho. For what was necessary 
 
 to a legitimate triumph, see Diet. Antiqq. p. 1016. 55. Orae. Dat. 
 
 depending upon subjectos. 56. Seras. The Seres lived in Serica, 
 
 which is supposed to have been a part of what is now the Empire of 
 China. 
 
BOOK I. ODE XIV. 329 
 
 ODE XIII. 
 
 The poet contrasts the misery of jealousy, with the happiness secured by constancy 
 in lore. 
 
 4. Diflficili bile. " SuUenness.^' As the liver was held to fee the seat 
 of all violent passions, anger was expressed by splendida bilis, or vitrea, 
 
 Persius, 3, 8 ; melancholy, by atra bilis. — Osborne. 6. Manent. This 
 
 is the true reading, by the consent of all the MSS., and Orelli, Dillenb., 
 and most other editors retain it. On the use of the plural with nee — 
 
 nee, see Z. ^ 374. 10. Turparimt humeros. The rage of Telephus 
 
 in his " lovers' quarrels " seems to have been very striking. Orelli re- 
 minds us of the more passionate nature of people living in a southern 
 
 clime. Comp. O. i., 17, 25. 16. Quinta parte. Orelli adopts the 
 
 more learned explanation of this expression, which is this : " quinta, id 
 est, absolutissima. Transfert ad amantium oscula t6 -n^fiirrov ov, tV 
 ■n-e/xTTTri^ovaiav Pythagoraeorum, qui est aether" (Boeckh Philolaus, p. 
 161). The quintessence. 20. Suprema die. The more common con- 
 struction would be citius quam suprema die. 
 
 ODE XIV. 
 
 Quintilian (in Inst, viii., 6, 44) cites this ode, as an illustration of the Allegoiy ; and it 
 IS a fine instance of that species of composition. Horace refers to a period, at which the 
 Roman state, after being tossed and well-nigh wrecked by perpetual storms, is reaching 
 at length a peaceful harbor, though still exposed to peril. Tate supposes, and, we think, 
 correctly, that the poet has in mind that critical period, b. c. 29, when Octavianus con- 
 sulted Agrippa and Maecenas, whether he should retain or resign the sovereignty. Horace 
 agreed with Maecenas, that, in the event of Octavianus withdrawing to private life, the 
 state would be thrown into new commotions ; and that in his sovereignty alone lay the 
 Bources of permanent peace and order.— See Schmitz's Hist. Rome, chap. xl. 
 
 1. NotI flnctus. For the explanation of these words, see the intro- 
 duction. 2. Oecnpa. Occupare means here to gain the harbor. 
 
 The ship is just in sight of the harbor ; the state is just entering upon 
 
 the tranquil administration of Augustus. 3i Tides. The verb has in 
 
 it the general notion of perceive. 6. Gemant. Subj., as well as pos- 
 
 sint below, because dependent upon nonne vides. 7. Cariiiae. Horace 
 
 uses the plural, though but one ship is referred to. It is a poetical 
 
 usage. lOi Di. Images of tutelar deities, which were placed on an 
 
 altar at the stern of the vessel. 11. Pontica pinnSt Pontus abound- 
 ed in those trees, which furnished the best ship-timber. Hence, in the 
 next line silvan nobilis, for n^bilis belongs to silvae, not Jllia. 15. Tn 
 
330 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 — cave. 1 give here the punctuation of Dillenburger. He considers the 
 words an illustration of the poetic construction, by which a noun is 
 placed between two verbs, to both of which it belongs ; as if it were 
 nisi ventis ludibrium debes, cave ludibrium. But we may translate the 
 
 whole : beware lest you become the sport of tlie winds. 17. In ^he 
 
 words sollicitum taedium the poet expresses the irksome solicitude which 
 he had felt concerning the course of public affairs in the civil wars, 
 when he himself had been attached to the unsuccessful party of Brutus 
 and Cassius. This feeling had now given way to one of warm affec- 
 tion for his country under the rule of Octavianus {desiderium), though 
 he yet felt no light anxiety (non levis cura) lest the civil commotions 
 
 might be renewed, 20. Cyclades. So called from kvkKos ; a cluster 
 
 of islands in the Aegean. The epithet nitentes, from the marble with 
 which they abounded. In 0. iii., 28, 14, they are called fulgentes. 
 
 ODE XY. • 
 
 In this ode, Horace, perhaps in imitation of Proteus's prophetic words to Mecs^as, 
 m Homer, Od. 4, 360 seqq., represents the god Nereus predicting to Paris the calamities 
 in store for himself and his country, as a retribution for his flagrant violation of the laws 
 of hospitality, in the seduction of Helen. Viewed in this light, the ode teaches an im- 
 pressive lesson of the consequences of a single guilty act. The sentiment which it illus- 
 trates, DiUenburger aptly compares with the words of Schiller,— 
 
 Das ist der Fluch der bosen That, 
 
 Dass sie fortzeugend Boses muss gebaren. 
 
 1. Pastor. Paris; who had led a shepherd's life on Mt. Ida. 2. 
 
 Perfidus hospitam. These words, thus purposely placed together, fix 
 the attention upon the aggravated nature of Paris's offence, the source 
 
 of all the calamities of Troy. Compare the passage, 0. iii., 3, 26, 
 
 4. Cancret. Oracles and prophecies were ordinarily uttered in verse. 
 Compare Sat. ii., 5, 58; Epode 13, 11. 5* Mala avi. Avi by me- 
 tonymy for omine or auspiciis. With ill omen. Compare 0. iii., 3, 61 ; 
 
 Epod. 10, 1. 6. Multo milite. With many a soldier. Conjnrata. 
 
 So Virgil represents Dido, in allusion to the union of the Greeks against 
 Troy, thus speaking (Aen. 4, 425) : 
 
 Non^go cum Danais Trojanam exscindere gentem 
 Aulide juravi, etc. 
 
 9. Hen hen, etc. He sees with prophetic eye, and vividly portrays 
 
 the sad picture of the ruin of Troy. In respect to the picture-like cha- 
 racter of the passage, compare 0. ii., 1, 17 seqq. 10. Aegida. The 
 
 aegis, alyis, literally, a goat-sJcin, was in the ancient mythology, the hide 
 
BOOK U ODE XVI. 331 
 
 of the goat Amaltliea, which Homer usually represents as a part of the 
 armor of Jupiter ; hence the epithet aegis-bearing, alyloxos. But Ho- 
 mer also connects it with Minerva, e. g. II. 2, 447 ; compare Virg. Aen. 
 8, 435. Thus she is arrayed in several extant antique statues, for illus- 
 trations of which see Diet. Antiqq. p. 26. Another statue, not there 
 referred to, is preserved in the Vatican Museum, called the Minerva 
 
 Medica, the finest draped statue in Rome. 14. Caesariem. Mostly 
 
 a poetic word. The generic word crinis Horace uses below, 1. 20 ; and 
 
 also, in reference to Paris, in 0. iv., 9, 13. 15. Divides, The simple 
 
 and ordinary meaning "of dividere is here the best; to distribute, to sing 
 now to one, now to another. Feminis is so placed as to depend alike 
 upon grata and divides. In this address to Paris, Horace imitates Ho- 
 mer, II. 8, 54 seqq. Dillenb. has well given the sentiment of the stanza : 
 Nihil in pugna valet forma aut cantus, quibus in thalamis muliei-culae, 
 
 non in campis viri vincuntur. 17. Cnosii. Cnosus, a city of Crete, 
 
 which abounded in the calamus, of which arrows were made. The 
 
 Cretans were celebrated as bowmen. Comp. 0. iv., 9, 17. 19. Aja- 
 
 cem. The son of Oileus. Comp. Homer, II. 2, 527. 22. Genti. For 
 
 dat. see Z. ^ 681. 24. Tencer et. This is the true reading. The 
 
 first foot is a trochee. So also below, 1. 36, where ignis is a trochee, 
 
 Eiacas being the correct reading. 25. Sive. Or if; as in 0. i., 2, 33, 
 
 and many passages. Auriga is in apposition to Sthenelus. 31. Sub- 
 
 limi — anhelitn. The image is that of a stag exhausted with running, 
 and pausing for a moment and throwing up its head, to breathe more 
 
 easily and recover itself. 32. Jfon— tuae. Words of bitter reproach. 
 
 Comp. the words of Helen in II. 3, 430 seqq. 34. Aehilleit See n. 
 
 (». i., 6, 7. 36. Ignis. See above, n. on 1. 24. 
 
 ODE XVI. 
 
 The poet, recanting in a penitent mood some earlier satiric effusion, dilates upon the 
 «ehement nature, and upon the source and the sad effects of unbridled anger. 
 The whole ode is full of irony, with all its elaborate gravity. 
 
 2. Crlminosis. Abusive. Comp. Ars. P. 79. 5. Dillenburger 
 
 points to the art exhibited in this and the next stanza ; the former has 
 four illustrations, each preceded by non, to which correspond four in 
 the latter, each in turn preceded by neque or nee. The force of the ar- 
 rangement will be felt by translating according to the Latin order. 
 
 Dindymene* Cybele, so called from Mt. Didymus in Phrygia, the chief 
 
 seat of her worship. 6* Incola Pythius. The indwelling Pythian 
 
 Apollo ; by whom the priests were inspired. The gen sacerdotum de- 
 
332 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 pends alike upon incola and mentem ; a construction suggested by Dil- 
 lenburger. In support of this construction, Liibker cites Horace, O. 
 iii., 10, 3 ; also Pliny Nat. Hist, iii., 19, 23, Addua, Ticinus, Mincius, 
 omnes Padi incolae; and ib. 12, 37, quae (arbores) incolarum esse nu- 
 mero esse coepere. — Orelli explains thus : qui incolit adyta, in his qua- 
 
 tit. 8. Corybantes ; the priests of Cybele ; aera, the cymbals, which 
 
 they used at their festivals. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 314. 9t Noricus 
 
 ensis. The iron of Noricum was in high repute. 13. Fertur, etc. 
 
 In this stanza, Horace gives a version of his own to the story of Prome- 
 theus, which is in admirable keeping with the ironical tone of the whole 
 ode. The extravagant language in the preceding line, Jupiter — tumuUu, 
 for the thunderbolts of heaven, illustrates well the same point. — ^The 
 punctuation of the stanza indicates the construction ; et has the lorce 
 
 of etiam. IT. Thyesten. See n. on O. i., 6, 8. 18. Ultimae— cur, 
 
 etc. UUimae, literally, the farthest, and therefore the first ; the ultimate 
 causes. The verb stare means here to remain unchanged. So in Virgil, 
 Aen. 1, 268, res stetit Mia regno; and ib. 2, 88 ; also 7, 553. Translate, 
 Have ever remained the ultimate cause, why lofty cities, etc. 21. Hos- 
 tile aratrnm. A very ancient, and a most impressive emblem of the 
 utter ruin of a city. Comp. the scriptural expression, Jeremiah xxvi., 
 8: "Zion shall be ploughed like a field;" and Propertius, iii., 9, 41, 
 Moenia cum graio Neptunia pressit aratro Victor Palladia^ ligneus artis 
 equus. 25. Mitil)iiS. In abl., depending upon mutare, which is con- 
 strued like verbs of selling. See Z. ^ 456 ; and comp. next ode, 2, and 
 O. iii., 1, 47 ; and Epod. 9, 27. 
 
 ODE XVII. 
 
 Horace invites Tyndaris to his Sabine farm, and describes the air of tranquillity and 
 security which pervades the place, blessed as it is with the presents aid protection of the 
 rural deities. 
 
 1. Lucretilem — Lycaeo 5 by enallage, for Ldicretili — Lycaeum. See 
 Z. § 456, as referred to in preceding ode, 1. 25. The Lucretilis was a 
 hill near the poet's farm. Horace has minutely described the position 
 of his farm in Epist. 1, 16. Lycaeus, a mountain in Arcadia, was sacred 
 
 to Pan, the same deity as Faunus, the latter being the Latin name. 
 
 3. Defendit. For the construction of nouns with defe7idere, see Z. ^ 469. 
 
 4. Usqne. Used poetically for semper. So also, Sat. i., 9, 15 and 
 
 19 ; Epist. i., 10, 24. For the difference between the words, see Doeder- 
 lein. 9. Martiales. An epithet frequently used with Z'w^^us ; doubt- 
 less from the fierceness of the animal. Comp. Virg. Aen. 9, 566 ; also, 
 
BOOK I. ODE xvni. 333 
 
 ib. 8,631. Haediliae. This is the reading of all the MSS. All 
 
 other readings are only conjectural, Haedilia is probably the name of 
 
 a hill or a valley near the poet's farm. 11. Usticae cnbantis. Of the 
 
 sloping Ustica. Ustica was the name of a neighboring hill and adjoin- 
 ing valley. 15. Ad pleuam. Adverbially for abundanter. Be- 
 
 nigno— cornu. The Cornu Copiae. See Carm. Sec. 60; Epist. i., 12, 29. 
 The story was, that Hercules contended with Achelous, who had as- 
 sumed the form of a bull, and having conquered him, carried off one 
 of his horns ; and that this was afterwards given by the Naiads to the 
 Goddess of Plenty.— See Class. Diet., Achelous. 17. Redneta. Re- 
 tired. 18. Fide Tela. On the Teianlyre. Teia, in allusion to the 
 
 poet Anacreon, who was born at Teos. 20. Vitream. Literally, 
 
 glassy, but here, figuratively, beautiful^ from the brightness and trans- 
 parent clearness of glass. 22. Semeleins — Tliyonens. Two epithets 
 
 of Bacchus from Semele, and Thyone, a name given to Semele, and 
 derived from ^ieiv. 26. Incontinentcs. Wanton. 
 
 ODE XYIII. 
 
 The poet, in recommending Varus to cultivate the vine on his estate at Tibur, at first 
 pleasantly contends for the rightful uses of wine, and then describes the folly and mad- 
 ness of excess in drinking. 
 
 What Varus this was, is uncertain ; it is generally supposed that he was the person to 
 whom Horace refers as a critic in Ars. P. 43S, and whose death he mourns in the 24th ode 
 of this book. 
 
 1. Vite. See n. on laudibus, 0. i., 12, 14. Severls. See Z. ^ 529, 
 
 note. 2. Catili» See n. 0. i., 7, 13. 3. Nam. Nam in prose 
 
 takes the first place in a sentence ; but the poets allowed themselves 
 
 more free&om. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 9; Epod. 14, 6; 17, 45. Neqiie— 
 
 aliter. That is, than by the cultivation of the grape, and the use of 
 
 wine ; in direct reference to the words in the first line. 8. Super 
 
 mero. The use of the abl. with super, in the sense of over, is unusual. 
 
 See Z. § 320, Dillenb. refers to Virg. Aen. 9, 61, node super media. 
 
 9. Sithoniis. A Thracian people, who often came to deadly quarrels 
 over their cups. See 0. i., 27, 1. Tacitus says of the ancient Germans : 
 Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rixae^ raro conviciis, saepius caede et vulneri- 
 
 bus transiguntur . Germ. c. 22. Evlus. An epithet of Bacchus, 
 
 from the Bacchanalian cry, evo7, evoe ; another is Bassareu just below. 
 
 from Ba(T(rdpa, a female Bacchanal. 10. Exigno fine libidinnm. By 
 
 the narrow limit of tlieir depraved desires ; that is, the limit fixed by 
 
 their desires. 11. Candide. Fair. So Ovid, Fast. 3, 772, Ca?i^t^ 
 
 Bacche. 12. Quatiam— rapiam. In the celebration of the orgies of 
 
334 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 Bacchus, the thyrsi were shaken as they were carried ahout in the pro- 
 cession, and the sacred symbols were carried in baskets, covered with 
 ivy and vine-leaves. Hence Horace says, non — sub divum rapiam, be- 
 cause the exposure of these mysterious symbols was deemed impious. 
 
 See Diet. Antiqq., Thyrsus ; and p. 363. 13. Berecyntio. From Be- 
 
 recyntus, a mountain in Phrygia, where Cybele was worshipped. 
 
 ODE XIX. 
 
 The poet, who had fancied that his loves were ended, finds himself again led captive, 
 by the charms of Glycera. He therefore resolves on a sacrifice to Venus, with the hops 
 that it may render this new visitation a gentle one.— The words in the first line occur 
 again in O. iv., 1, 5. 
 
 5. Glycerae. A fictitious name, formed from yXvKepd. It occurs 
 also in Terence, Ovid, and TibuUus. 6. Pario marmore. The mar- 
 ble from the island of Paros was of the best quality, and was chiefly 
 used in statuary. It retained its beauty even better than the famed 
 
 Pentelican, The celebrated Venus di Medici is of Parian marble. 
 
 11. Versis— equis Parthnm. The Parthians were celebrated for the dead- 
 ly aim with which they discharged their arrows, even when on the re- 
 treat. To this circumstance Virgil alludes, Georg. 3, 31. Comp. also n. 
 
 O. i., 2, 51. 14. Verbenas. Verbenae (vervain) was used for all green 
 
 herbs, and for the leaves and boughs of trees, taken from a sacred place 
 and for sacred purposes. Comp. Livy, 1, 24; Virg. 12, 120. 
 
 ODE XX. 
 
 In this little ode, Horace invites Maecenas to his Sabine farm ; telling him at the same 
 time, in the familiar tone of friendship, that he must expect only such cheer as may be 
 yielded by the common wine, vin dupays, of the Sabine hills. 
 
 1. Vile Sabimim. The Sabine wine was held in low estimation, es- 
 pecially when it was new. The Sabine of four years' age is however 
 drunk by Horace and his friends ; see O. i., 9, 7. 2. Graeca — testa. 
 
 Graeca, perhaps because it had once contained some choice Greek wine ; 
 which gave a flavor to the Sabine. Testa, like fictile, is a general word 
 
 for earthim-ware ; the modern terra cotta. 3. Levi. From lino. 
 
 Sealed up. The amphorae were stopped tight by a plug of cork, and 
 then smeared over with pitch to make them impervious to the air. 
 They were then put in the apotheca. See n. 0. iii., 8, 11. The amphora 
 
BOOK I. ODE XXI, 335 
 
 was tall, and was furnished with two handles ; it was made narrow at 
 the top, swelling in width towards the middle, and thence tapering and 
 finally terminating in a point, so that it might be stuck into the ground, 
 or into a stand. Some of these are still seen, standing upright, in the 
 cellar of the '•' House of Diomed " at Pompeii. See Diet. Antiqq., Ampho- 
 ra ; also ib. p. 1052. 5. Eques. Horace was fond of using this and 
 
 similar expressions, from the fact of Maecenas always preferring to re- 
 main in the equestrian order. Comp. O. iii., 16, 20. Patemi. Because 
 
 the Tiber flows from Etruria, the country of Maecenas's ancestors. 
 
 8. Imago. Comp. n. 0. i,, 12, 3. The Mons Vaticanus, on the right bank 
 of the Tiber, was a continuation of the Janiculum, towards the north. 
 The probable derivation of the word is vates. On this hill stand St. 
 Peter's, and the adjoining palace of the Pope, with its galleries and 
 gardens, known by the name of the Vatican. From its mention here, 
 the theatre referred to would seem to have been the Theatre of Pom- 
 pey, as this was in the Campus Martins, opposite the Vatican hill. — 
 Horace has in Vaticani the second syllable short, but Juvenal and Mar- 
 tial both have it long. 9. In this stanza, are mentioned four of the 
 
 best Italian wines. The Caecubian was grown in a district near Amy- 
 clae ; the Calenian at Cales, close by the ager Falefnus ; the Formian at 
 Formiae, near the gulf of Caieta, the modern Mola di Gaeta. For the 
 
 Falernian, see n. 0. i., 1, 19. 10. Bibes. The future has the same 
 
 force as laudabunt, in 0. i., 7, 1. May drink; i. e. at your o\m home 
 you can drink of those more costly wines ; and such are always at your 
 command. 11. Temperant ; literally mix, i. e. with water. FiU. 
 
 ODE XXI. 
 
 In this ode, the poet celebrates the honors of Apollo and Diana, adopting for his pur- 
 pose the form of an address to such a chorus of yoimg men and maidens as were wont to 
 sing at solemn festivals. 
 
 2. Intonsum. This epithet is used of Apollo, to express the poetic 
 idea of his perpetual youth. 4. Jovi. Dat., as often in poetry, in- 
 stead of abl. with a or ab. See A. & S. () 225, ii. ; Z. ^3 419. 5. Coma. 
 
 The abl. here is joined with laetus, in the same way as with the verb 
 laetari. In both cases, it is a particular application of the ablative of 
 cause. Kruger, ^ 388, 2, states the rule for both adjectives and verbs. 
 
 Comp. A. & S. () 245, ii. ; Z. ^ 452. 6. Algido. Mt. Algidus was in 
 
 Latium, about twenty miles from Rome ; now called Monte Porzio. 
 
 7. Erymanthi. This hill was in Arcadia. 8. Silvis. Silva is the 
 
336 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 generic word for wood ; riemus, a part of a silva, a grove, as a pleasant 
 place. See Doederleinj and comp. Ovid, Met. 1, 568: 
 
 Est nemus Haemoniae, praerupta quod undique claudit 
 Silva. 
 
 Cragi. A mountain in Lycia. 10. Delon. Apollo and Diana 
 
 were born in a cave of Mt. Cynthus, on the island of Delos. -12. 
 
 Fraterna. Mercury. See n. O. i., 10, 6. Hamernm. See n. O. i., 1, 
 
 21. Insignem agrees witli ApoUinem. 13. Hie bellnm lacrimosmn, 
 
 etc. The worship of Apollo and Diana in Italy seems to have been the 
 same as that of the Sun and Moon in Greece, and in other countries. 
 From the close connection of the sun and moon with health, and the 
 fertility of the earth, Apollo and Diana were worshipped as protective 
 
 deities, Dei Averrunci, (ruTrjpes; to which the poet here refers. 
 
 15. Persas atqne Britaimos. On Persas, see n. O. i., 2, 22. These two 
 nations, both enemies of Rome, are here joined together, as their coun- 
 tries designate respectively the eastern and the western limits of the 
 empire. 
 
 ODE XXII. 
 
 The poet here touches upon one of his favorite themes, uprightness of life and charac- 
 ter ; which he sets forth and illustrates by an incident in his own life, as always and 
 every where a sure source of safety and happiness. 
 
 The ode is addressed to Aristius Fuscus, to whom Horace alludes as an intimate friend, 
 in Sat. i., 9, 61 ; Epist. 1, 10. 
 
 1. Vitaci For the construction, see Z. ^437. Sceleris. For a 
 
 scelere, in imitation of Greek. 2. Non eget, Osborne very appropri- 
 ately compares with the sentiment of this ode, a passage from Milton's 
 Comus : 
 
 » She that has that is clad in complete steel ; 
 And, like a quivered nymph with arrows keen, 
 May trace huge forests and unharbored heaths, 
 Infamous hills and sandy perilous wilds ; 
 No savage fierce, bandit, or mountaineer, 
 WiU dare to soil her virgin purity." 
 
 5. Syrtes aestuosas. The sultry Syrtes; i. e. the sandy, hot coast 
 
 of Libya, near by the Syrtis Major and Syrtis Mi7wr, the modern Gulfs 
 of Sidra and Cabes._ Comp. 0. ii., 6, 3; ii., 20, 15; Virg. Aen. 5, 5... 
 
 7. Cancasum. A range of mountains, between the Euxine p.nd the 
 
 Caspian Sea. Faliulosus Hydaspes. T]ie fabled Hydaspes. The Hy- 
 
BOOK I. ODE XXIV. 337 
 
 daspes was one of the tributaries of the Indus; the epithet here used 
 
 refers to the many stories about it, especially its golden sands. 10. 
 
 Canto. On the tense, see Z. § 507. 11. Cnris expeditis. The pro- 
 saic construction would be curis expeditus. Dillenb. cites other similar 
 
 instances in Horace, 0. ii., 12, 1 ; id. 16, 38. 13. Quale portcntum. 
 
 Such a monster as, etc. See Z. ^ 765, note. 14. Dannias. A name 
 
 for Apulia, from Daunus, to whom its settlement was ascribed. Comp. 
 
 O. iii., 30, 11 ; iv., 14, 26. 15. Jubae tellas. Mauritania. 17. 
 
 Pigris carnpis. " Torpid plains." — Osborne. In this stanza the poet 
 describes the frigid zone, and in the next the torrid. Dillenb. directs 
 attention to the perspicuous arrangement of the words in these first two 
 lines ; the adjectives pigris and aestiva being placed in the middle, and 
 the nouns carnpis and aura at the end of the lines to which they belong. 
 22. Domibiis negata. A poetic construction, which may be ex- 
 plained by considering domibus dat. for in domus ; or an inversion for 
 
 ODE XXIII. 
 
 The poet compares Chloe, a coy and timid virgin, with the fawn that dreada to leave 
 the side of its mother. 
 
 1. Hinnnleo* This form of a diminutive occurs rarely. See Z. § 
 
 240. 4. Siluae. A trisyUable, as in Epode 13, 2. 5. Veris— foliis. 
 
 This expression, though a bold one, is poetical, and neither unintelligi- 
 ble nor strange. Doubtless the plain expression in prose would be, folia 
 inhorrescunt adven' w veris ; but certainly a poet might use in English 
 the expression, 'iie spring rustles in the leaves, without being condemned 
 by critics. The conjecture of Bentley, vepris inhorruit ad ventum, is 
 
 therefore, besides being in very bad taste, entirely gratuitous. 8. 
 
 Trciiiu Agrees with hinnuleus. 12. Viro. In dat. depending upon 
 
 tempestiva. 
 
 ODE XXIV. 
 
 This charming ode Horace addressed to Virgil, on the death of their common friend, 
 Quinctilius Varus. After dwelling upon the virtues of the deceased, mourned for by 
 none so much as by Virgil, for whom none could mourn too much, the poet reconamends 
 resignation, and the patient endurance of what cannot be reversed. 
 
 Quinctilius died in the year of Rome, 730. 
 
 1. Desiderio. Dat., although with pudor alone the gen. would be 
 15 
 
338 NOTES OIT THE ODES. 
 
 used ; in prose it would be, quis desiderii sit pudor, quis desiderio modus 7 
 So in Martial, viii., 3, 3, Sit tandem pudor et modus rapinis. — The word 
 
 means here regret. 2. Cari capitis* As in Homer, ^i\?7 ice^aK-i). 
 
 Dillenb. most aptly compares Schiller : 
 
 Er ziihlt die Haiipter seiner Lieben, 
 Und sieh ! ihm fetilt kein theures Haupt. 
 
 5. Ergo* Does then, etc. 1 8* InTeniet. On the use of the 
 
 sing. numb, see A. & S. ^ 209, Rem. 12 (2) ; Z. § 873, note 1. 11, Frus- 
 
 tra pins hen* These words belong together. Plus has here the same 
 meaning as the noun pietas above, O. 17, 14. The good {pii) Horace 
 ever represents as dear to the gods, and under their especial care. But 
 notwithstanding the piety of Virgil, his lost friend cannot be restored 
 
 to him. Alas with a fruitless piety . Non ita creditmn* Not on sux^h 
 
 terms committed to their care; i. e. that he should be so soon snatched 
 away from you. Dillenb. explains ita by supplying ut nunc factum est. 
 
 14. Arboribns. For dat. see above n. 0. 21, 4. 15. Yanae Ima- 
 
 gini. To the empty shade. The Greek ctSwAo;/, simulacrum. Comp. 
 
 Virg. Aen. 6, 293 ; and Ovid, 4, 443, exsangues umbrae. 17. Xon le- 
 
 nis precibns fata reclndere* Not indulgent enough to open the portals of 
 fate, in compliance with our prayers. I take precibus as dative, an in- 
 stance of the dativus commodi ; the word recludere, to open, is transferred 
 from the gates of Orcus to the fates themselves, which cannot be re- 
 versed. The construction is a poetical one, equivalent in prose to Twn 
 
 adeo lenis, ut recludat, etc. Comp. n. O. i., 1, 18, 18i Gregi. The 
 
 prose construction would be in gregem. 
 
 ODE XXY. 
 
 Addressed to Lydia, a woman, grown gray in a vicious life, and now in her age and 
 ugliness abandoned and detested by all. 
 
 1. Jnnctas fenestras. The windows in Roman houses were generally 
 mere openings in the wall, closed by shutters, which frequently had two 
 leaves or folds, valvae, bifores fenestrae. Hence when shut, the windows 
 were said to be joined. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 521 ; and Becker's Gallus, 
 
 Sc. 2, exc. 1. 5. Mnltum facilis )=facillima. 11. Magis ; i. e. ma- 
 
 gis solito; when the Thracian wind rages with unusual fury. Thra- 
 
 cio. Com^. 'E^od^Q IZ, Z, Threicio Aquilone. 20. Hebro. Hebrus, a 
 
 river in Thrace ; here called sodalis hiemis, on account of the long stay 
 of the winter. 
 
BOOK I. ODE xxvn. 339 
 
 ODE XXVI. 
 
 This brief and beautiful ode, descriptive of the charms of literaiy pursuits, and the 
 eecurity they afford against care and disquietude, is addressed to L. Aelius Lamia, a Ro- 
 man of noble family, who distinguished himself in the war with the Cantabri. 
 
 In the year of Rome 729, Teridates, who had succeeded to the Parthian throne, in room 
 of his brother Phraates, who had been expelled for his cruelty, was compelled in his turn 
 to flee, on the approach of Phraates, with a Scythian army, 
 
 3. Portare. See n. 0. i., 2, 8. Qiiis; nom. with rex; others read 
 
 quis for a quibus. 4. Metuatnr; i. e. by the Romans. 5t Terida- 
 
 ten. See introduction. 9. Pimplea. The name of a hill and foun- 
 tain in Thrace, sacred to the Muses. 10. Xovis. Compare 0. ill., 
 
 30, 13 sqq. 
 
 ODE XXYIL 
 
 As in the ninth ode of this book, the poet sketches here the picture of a feast with 
 some of his friends. It would seem that some of the party had grown pugnacious over 
 their cups ; and the poet, after a severe rebuke upon their rude conduct, contrives to give 
 a fortunate turn to the conversation, by challenging one of the guests to reveal the name 
 of his mistress, and by then pleasantly bantering him upon his mistaken choice. 
 
 2. Thracum est. See n. O. i., 18, 9. 4. Rixis. On the construc- 
 tion see Z. ^ 469. 5. Vino. See A. & S. ^ 224, Rem. 3 ; Z. ^ 469. = 
 
 6. Immane quantum. So nbnium quantum, in Cic. Orat, 26, 87 ; mirum 
 quantum, Liv. 2, 11. With discrcpat it is here parenthetical — differs, it 
 is wanderful how much — but may be translated, as it has the force of an 
 adverb, amazingly. Observe that, if instead of being- parenthetical, it 
 formed the principal clause, e. g. it is wonderful, how much, etc., the verb 
 
 would be in the subjunctive. 8. CuMto presso. With your elbow 
 
 resting on the cushion. This was the usual posture at a Roman meal. 
 The guests reclined on the lecti, or sofas, with their left arm resting on 
 the cushion. For the expression, see Sat. ii., 4, 39; and for a descrip- 
 tion of the Roman table, see n. Sat. ii., 8, 20 seqq. 9. Seyeri. Like 
 
 austerum, also forte, Sat. ii., 4, 24, rough, dry, in distinction from dulce. 
 
 See Diet. Antiqq. p. 1056. 10. Opuntiae Megillae. Opus was a town 
 
 of the Locrians. 18. Ah miser. The words of the poet, on hearing 
 
 the name. 19. Laborabas. The imperfect, because the poet has in 
 
 mind the time, during which the person was reluctant to reply to his 
 
 question, 21. Thessalis. Thessaly was famous for its herbs and 
 
 drugs, and for its sorcerers and magicians. 23. Vix— Pegasus. By 
 
 the aid of the winged horse Pegasus, Bellerophon destroyed the Chi- 
 maera. Horace here compares the maiden with that monster. 
 
340 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE XXYIII. 
 
 There is a diversity of opinion respecting the form and the divisions of this ode. Bui 
 the pronouns te and me, in the connection in which they occur, make it sufficiently clear, 
 that the form is a dialogue ; and we gather from the word nauta in line 23, and from Ar- 
 chytas in line 2, together with the request in lines 24 and 25, that the two parties are the 
 shade of Archytas and a mariner. 
 
 The first twenty lines are the words of the mariner. Chancing to discover, on the 
 coast of Apulia, the unburied corpse of the shipwrecked Archytas, he addresses the quon- 
 dam philosopher, and tells him with something of raillery in his words, that not even he, 
 with all his attainments in science, could escape death, the common lot of men ; that, in 
 Epite of his lofty expectations as a disciple of Pythagoras, he was now denied a transition 
 to the other world, and confined to the Matinian shore, simply for the want of a little 
 earth for the decent burial of his body. With the words Me quoque, 1. 21, the unhappy 
 shade replies to the mariner, assenting to the stem truth of all his words, and praying 
 him to vouchsafe the last oflices to his unburied corpse. 
 
 Some make Archytas reply from line 7, and others from line 17 ; but the yvovds jtidice 
 te cannot well be ascribed to Archytas ; and the 16th and 17th lines are so closely connect- 
 ed, that they must be ascribed to the same person. 
 
 The ode teaches the truth, that death comes alike to all, the wise and the simple, the 
 learned and the ignorant ; none are exempt. For the modem reader, it illustrates the 
 strength and prevalence among the ancients, of the sentiment of respect for the rites of 
 burial ; a sentiment finely illustrated by Sophocles's tragedy of Antigone. 
 
 2. Arcliyta. Archytas of Tarentum was a Pythagorean philosopher, 
 a friend and teacher of Plato, and was distinguished for his attainments 
 in geometry and astronomy. To these attainments allusion is made in 
 line 1, and lines 5, 6. He was shipwrecked and drowned, while on a 
 
 voyage, in the Hadriatic sea, 3i Parva Dinnera; i.e. adhuc tibi 
 
 lugata. The want of the trijling gift of a little dust. So in 0. ii., 20, 8 ; 
 ne«: Stygia cohihebor unda. It was esteemed a terrible evil if a body was 
 not duly interred ; the shade, it was thought, must, for a hundred years, 
 
 flit about the body, or wander along the banks of the Styx. Matinnm. 
 
 Frcmi a hill of that name on the coast of Apulia ; now called Matinata. 
 
 T. Pelopis genitor. Tantalus, the fabled guest of Jupiter. 8. Ti- 
 
 thonnSt Son of Laomedon, the ancient Trojan king ; carried away to Olym- 
 pus by Aurora, and though blessed with length of days, not exempt from 
 
 mortality. Comp. n. 0. ii., 16, 30. 9. Minos. King and lawgiver 
 
 of Crete ; who, to recommend his laws to the people, pretended that he 
 had divine instructions. The poets made him, in company with Aeacus 
 
 and Rhadamanthus, a judge in Hades. 10. Panthoiden. It is said 
 
 that Pythagoras, to illustrate his doctrine of the transmigration of souls, 
 asserted that he had lived in the Trojan war in the person of Euphor- 
 bus, and pretended to make good the assertion, by going into the tem- 
 ple of Juno at Argos, and taking down and recognizing the shield of 
 Euphorbus. Ovid alludes to the same story in Met. 15, IPO, seqq,. 
 where Pythagoras says : 
 
BOOK I. ODE XXIX. 341 
 
 Ipse ego, nam memini, Trojani tempore belli, 
 Panthoides Euphorbus eram— • • " 
 Cognovi clypeum, laevae gestamina nostrae, 
 Nuper Abanteis templo Junonis in Argis. 
 
 20. Fugit. Aoristic use of the Perfect; that is, the perfect is here 
 
 used as the Greek aorist is frequently used, expressing something that is 
 of ordinary occurrence. See Z. ^ 590 ; and comp. Kiihner's G. Gr. <^ 256, 
 4, b. No head does cruel Proserpine spare. Dillenb. explains thus : nemo 
 tam gravis, quern Proserpina, i.e. mors, fugeriiy timuerit, ad quern non ac- 
 
 cesserit. 21. Orionis. See n. Epod. 10, 10. 22. Illyricis. Properly 
 
 of Illyria, on the opposite coast, in relation to Apulia ; but here the ex- 
 pression applies to the whole Hadriatic. 25. Sic \ so ; i. e. in case 
 
 you listen to my words ; sic expresses here, as it often does, the condi- 
 tion on which a wish or a prayer is made to depend. 26. Hesperiis ; 
 
 of Italy ; so called, in reference to Greece. 27. Plectantiu. May 
 
 the woods of Venusium suffer. Plecti, literally to be punished. The wish 
 expressed is, that the fury of the storm may be spent upon the forests 
 
 of Venusium, and the mariner escape all peril. 28. Unde ; refers to 
 
 Jove Neptunoque, and \s=ex quibus. Comp. n. O. i.,. 12, 17. 30. Jfeg- 
 
 ligis. Do you think lightly of committing — ? On account of the im- 
 mense importance attached to the rites of sepulture, it was esteemed a 
 sacred duty to inter a body which might be found unburied. The neg- 
 lect of this duty was thought to involve a fearful retribution. 31. 
 
 Fors etj perhaps also ;=fortasse etiam, as in Virg. Aen. 11, 50. 32* 
 
 Debita — snperbae. A just retribution and like contemptuous returns. 
 
 35. Licebit— cnrras ; you will be allowed to, i. e. you may run on. On 
 the construction^ see A. & S. ^ 262, R. 4 ; Z. ^ 624 ; and comp. n. 0. i., 7, 1. 
 
 ODE XXIX. 
 
 On the occasion of a O-nitemplated expedition into Arabia Felix, Iccius, a friend of the 
 poet, seems to have been allured by the tempting prospects of gaining riches and renown, 
 and to have abandoned the calm pursuits of philosophy for the stern business of war. In 
 this ode, the poet rallies his friend, in a tone of pleasant irony, on this sudden "and singu- 
 lar change in his life. 
 
 This expedition was ordered by Augustus, b. c. 29 ; and was made by Aelius Gallua, 
 then prefect of Egypt, b. c. 24.— See Schmitz's Hist. Rome, chap. 41. 
 
 1. Beatns— gazis. Beatus is often used for dives, pretiosus. The 
 
 Arabians were proverbially rich. Comp. 0. iii., 24, 1. 3. Sabaeae* 
 
 a very rich province of Arabia Felix, whose capital was Saba. 5. 
 
 Qnae virginum barbara. In prose it would be, quae virgo barbara. 
 
 T. Pner ex aula \ i.e. regia. The expression is equivalent to puer rc- 
 gius. What royal page. In all these questions the irony of the poet is 
 
342 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 manifest. Now that you, the quondam philosopher, turn yourself to 
 feats of valor, the hitherto unconquered Sabaeans and Parthians must 
 at length yield to Roman arms. Like another Achilles, you shall bear 
 away the beauteous daughter of some eastern prince, and a page from 
 
 his halls to be your cup-bearer. 9. Sericas. The Seres (see n. O. i., 
 
 12, 56), like all the eastern nations, were celebrated for skill in archery. 
 Sagittas tendere, a bold expression for arcum tendere. So Virg. Aen. 5, 
 
 508, telumque tetendit. 12. Montibus. Dative case. Poetic for ad 
 
 monies. 14. Panaeti. Panaetius was a Stoic philosopher of Rhodes, 
 
 a contemporary and intimate friend of Scipio Africanus the younger, and 
 of Laelius. Socraticam domum. The school of Socrates ; the writings 
 
 of Plato, Xenophon, etc. 15. Loricis ffiberis. On the construction, 
 
 see n. O. i., 16, 25. From the superior quality of the metal, the Spanish 
 cuirasses were prefeiTcd to all others. 
 
 ODE XXX. 
 
 Venus is invoked and invited to abandon for a while her loved CTprus, and to honor 
 with her presence the home of Glycera. 
 
 1. Cnidi PapMque. Cnidus, a city in Caria, where was the celebrat- 
 ed statue of Venus by Praxiteles. Paphos, in Cyprus, the fabled spot 
 to which Venus was wafted, after having risen from the sea near Cythe- 
 
 ra. 4. Acdem* Used poetically for aedes. 6* Gratiae. Comp, 
 
 O. i., 4, 6. "The 'zone unbound' indicates a graceful negligence." — 
 Osborne. 
 
 ODE XXXI. 
 
 After the victory at Actium, Caesar Octavianus dedi :ated to Apollo a temple on the 
 Palatine ; the same in which was deposited the Palatine ubrary. At a time of such gen- 
 eral rejoicing, while so many are indulging extravagant hopes and wishes, the poet 
 draws nigh the sacred shrine, and asks for what he deems the best of all blessings, health 
 of body and of mind. The petition is substantially the same as that in Juvenal, Sat. 10, 356, 
 
 Orandum est, ut sit mens sana in corpora sano. 
 
 1. Dedicatum Apollinem. The English idiom here differs from the 
 Latin ; one can say in Latin, as in English, dedicate a temple to a god, 
 aedem deo dedicare ; and also deum aede dedicare, or simply, as here, deum 
 dedicare. So Cic. de Nat. Deor. 2, 33, Ut Fides, ut mens, quas—dedica^ 
 tas videmus ; and Ovid, Fast. 6, 637, Te quoque magnifica, Concordia^ 
 d^dirM aede Livia. 2. Patera; a round dish, like our plate or sau- 
 
BOOK I. ODE xxxn. 343 
 
 cer. It was used in connection witli sacrifices, especially for libations. 
 
 JVoTum. iS'ew wine was always used in libations. 4. SegeteSi 
 
 I give from Orelli the reading of the MSS., opimae—feraces. But sege- 
 Us, though meaning primarily the soivn fields, yet certainly means here 
 the crops, the fields of standing corn. Not rich Sardinians fertile crops. 
 
 8. Mordet. In like manner, radere and terere are elegantly used of 
 
 rivers, to express the gradual, silent action of the water in washing 
 away the banks. The Liris was a river of Campania, now the G^rigli- 
 
 ana. 9t Premant. Premere fov putare, to prune. Catena Tefcvs to 
 
 Cales, in Campania, and is here transferred from the vine itself to the 
 hook, with Avhich it was pruned. The ace. vitem here depends both 
 
 upon premant and dedtt. 12. Yina — merce ; the wine he has taken in 
 
 exchange for his Syrian imports. Spices and perfumes were brought 
 from India and Arabia to Syria, and thence to Rome. — Leves malvae. 
 Light malUnos ; easy of digestion. So in Epist. 2, 58, gravi malvae salu- 
 
 bres corpori. 17. Frni paratis, etc. The petition is twofold, viz. 1, 
 
 et valido mihi et, precor, Integra cum mente, paratis frui ; 2, degere se- 
 nectam, nee turpem iiec cithara carentem; the infinitives depend upon 
 dones. 
 
 ODE XXXII. 
 
 In this little ode, written, as appears from the first word, at the request of some friend, 
 the poet seems to illustrate his own office as a poet, the character of his poetry, and the 
 delight which it afforded himself; it was his to illustrate, in his native tongue, the lyric 
 measures of Greece ; like Alcaeus, who even in the midst of war, sang ever of Venus 
 and Bacchus, he too was given only to the lighter and more sportive themes of song; and 
 yoetry was the solace of all liis toils, and the companion of his daily life. 
 
 4. Barbite. Here, as in 0. i., 1, 34 (where see note), Horace pur- 
 posely uses a word of Greek origin. By its contrast with the word La- 
 
 tinum, the meaning of the poet is more distinctly expressed. 5* 
 
 Lcsbia cm. Alcaeus, who flourished about 600 b. c. Civi is dat. de- 
 pending upon modulate, which is here used passively. 6. Ferox 
 
 bello. Alcaeus took an active part in the struggles of his countrymen 
 against the Athenians, and also against the tyrannical rulers of his na- 
 tive land. — With ferox must be supplied in translation although, corres- 
 ponding to tamen. Inter arma ; whether in the midst of arms ; the first 
 
 sive is omitted. 7. Sive, etc. Or tchether he had fastened, etc. ; i. e. 
 
 whether in the camp; or resting in some harbor, after a toilsome voyage. 
 
 10. Dli liaerentem. Haerere is generally construed with the abl. 
 
 either alone or with in, but sometimes with the dat. Dillenb. gives the 
 usage of Horace with this verb, as follows : with the dative, Sat. i., 10, 
 
344 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 49 ; with abl. and in, Sat. i., 3, 32 ; or the abl. alone, 0. i., 2, 9; Sat. ii., 
 
 8, 205. 15. Cunque. Means the same as quoque tempore, or quando- 
 
 cunqite, and is to be joined with vocanti. See Z. § 128 ; also Freund's 
 Lex., and Hand, Turs. 2, p. 174. 
 
 ODE XXXIII. 
 
 This ode is addressed to Albius Tibullus, the elegiac poet, whom Horace endeavors to 
 console for the faithlessness of his Glycera. 
 
 1. Pins nimio. Dillenb. refers to other expressions which Horace 
 uses to express what is excessive ; plus aequo. Sat. i., 3, 52 ; Epist. i., 2, 
 
 29 ; i., 18, 10; plus justo, 0. iii., 7, 24. 3. Cur. Used here in the 
 
 sense of quod or propterea quod. So also it occurs with verbs expressive of 
 anger (see Epist. i., 8, 9) and wonder, and with verbs of accusing. Comp, 
 
 Hand, Turs. 2, p. 177 ; cited by Orelli. 5. Tenni fronte. With the 
 
 ancient artists and poets, a narrow forehead was a mark of beauty. 
 Thus Horace again in Epist. i., 7, 26, nigros angusta fronte capillos; and 
 Martial, iv,, 41, 9, Frons brevis — sit. 7. Prius. Sooner. 
 
 ODE XXXIV. 
 
 Startled by the phenomenon of thunder in a cloudless sky, the poet recants the Epicu- 
 rean doctrines he had once confessed (Sat. i., 5, 101), that the gods take no active concern 
 in the a^airs of the world ; and he now avows a belief in their presence and superintend- 
 ing providence. 
 
 2. Insanientls sapientiae* A mad philosophy ; literally an insane wis- 
 
 dom, an oxymoron, common both in Latin and in Greek. 5. Diespi- 
 
 ter. An old name for Jupiter ; Dies (old form of the genitive) pater. 
 
 Varro, Ling, Lat. 5, 66, cited by Dillenb. 7. Per pnrnm tonantes. 
 
 Such an event was naturally accounted a prodigy. Comp, Virg. Georg. 
 
 1, 487 *, Aen. 8, 527. 9. Bruta. Immovable. In O. iii., 4, 45, Horace 
 
 has terram inertem. So Virg. Aen, 10, 102, terra immobilis ; and Sene- 
 ca, Thyest, 1020, immota tellus. 10. Taenari. A promontory in La- 
 
 conia, where there was a cave, through which, according to ancient tra- 
 dition, was a descent to the infernal regions, Comp. Virg. Georg, 4, 
 
 467. li. Apiccm. The apex, properly a piece of olive-wood, worn 
 
 by the flamines on the top of the head, came to be applied to the pileus, 
 
 or priestly tiara (see Diet. Antiqq. p. 67), Here it means a crown. • 
 
 15, Stridore; rustling, i. e. of the wings, for Fortune was represented 
 as winged. 16. Sastulit— posuisse. See n, O. i., 1, 4, on collegisse. 
 
BOOK I. ODE XXXV. 345 
 
 ODE XXXV. 
 
 The poet invokes Fortune as an all-powerful goddess (1-4) ; whose favor aU solicit, 
 whose frown all fear (5-16) ; who controls, however, the affairs of men, not by a blind 
 caprice, but by sure and unchangeable laws (17-20) ; whom Hope and Fidelity ever at- 
 tend and honor (21-23) ; he implores her to preserve Augustus in his distant expeditions, 
 and to save the state from ruinous and detestable civil wars (29-end). 
 
 It will be seen that it is not the Greek Tvxv whom the poet invokes ; a capricious, ar- 
 bitrary deity, such as is described in the preceding ode, and in ode 29th of Book Third ; but 
 the Fortuna of the ancient Italians, as she was conceived of and worshipped at Antium, 
 Praeneste, and other Latin towns. 
 
 The ode was probably written b. c. 27, the year in which Augustus ordered the Arabian 
 expedition, referred to in introduction to ode 29th ; and in which, too, Augustus is said to 
 have meditated an invasion of Britain. 
 
 1. Intinm. The capital of the Volsci, in Latium, where was a cele- 
 brated temple of Fortuna ; its site was near the modern Porto d'Anzo. 
 
 2. Praesens. Used in the sense of potens, able. Dillenb, refers in 
 
 illustration, to O. iii., 5, 2; Sat. ii., 3, 68; Epist. ii., 1, 134; also Cic. 
 Tusc. i., 12, 28. 4. Funcribus. Abl. instead of in futiera; a singu- 
 lar construction, of which we have only one other instance, in Ars. P. 
 226 ; perhaps used by the poet, on account of the resemblance in meaning 
 
 to the verb niutare. 6t Ruris colounSt Ruris depends upon colonus, 
 
 not, as some have it, upon dominam; its place is conclusive on this 
 point. But colonus does not simply mean husbandman {agricola or rus- 
 ticus), but one hired to cultivate the soil, a tenant. — Comp. 0. ii., 14, 
 
 12; Sat. ii., 2, 115 ; and see Diet. Antiqq., Praedium. 7. Bithyna. 
 
 This word, in particular, was used, perhaps, on account of the commerce 
 between Bithynia and Rome ; or because the ship was made of timber 
 
 from Bithynia. 8. Carpathmm. See n. O. iv., 5, 9. 9. Profngi. 
 
 Wandering ; in allusion to the nomadic habits of the Scythians. Comp. 
 
 0. iii., 24, 9. 14. Stantem colmnnam. Stans columna is meta-phor- 
 
 ical^Dr a firm and secure government. The words neii populus, etc., il- 
 lustrate what has gone before, showing the way in which the peace of 
 the state may be invaded ; and the repetition of ad arma brings, as it 
 were, to our ears the repeated shouts of a tumultuous assemblage of 
 
 people. 17. Saeva ]Vecessitas.. All the objects which Horace here 
 
 brings together in this description of Necessity, are emblematic of 
 strength and firmness, and thus illustrate her invincible might. Herder 
 very happily conjectured, that the poet's description was suggested by 
 some painting or statue of Necessity, which was in the temple at Anti- 
 um. 21. Te spes, etc. In describing Hope and Fidelity, as the 
 
 never-failing companions of Fortune, the poet means to teach, that the 
 unfortunate are not quite abandoned by Hope, nor by faithful friends, 
 rare though they be. Albo panno; as an emblem of candor and inno- 
 
 15* 
 
346 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 cence. 22. Abnegat, sc. 5^. This omission of the pronoun occurs 
 
 also in prose, in the later Latin, 23* Matata veste. In allusion to 
 
 the Roman habit of wearing soiled garments, as a token of mourning 
 and distress. 28. Dolosi ; for dolosiores quam qui ferant^ too treacher- 
 ous to bear, etc. Comp. with this stanza, the words of Moore : 
 
 " The friends, who m our sunshine live, 
 When winter comes, are flown, 
 And he who has but tears to give, 
 Must weep those tears alone." 
 
 29. In nltimos orMs Britannos. Virgil has a similar expression, Et 
 
 penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos, Eel. 1, 67 ; and Tacitus, Agric. 30, 
 Britannos terrarun ac Ubertatis extremos. According to Dio Cassius, 
 Augustus entertained the design of invading Britain ; the design, how- 
 ever, was never executed. 31. Examen. In reference to the levy- 
 made for the invasion of Arabia Felix. See introduction to ode 29. 
 
 33. Eheu cicatrknm, etc. This is one of the many passages, in which 
 Horace speaks with just indignation and horror of the bloody civil wars 
 of the last years of the republic. Comp. 0. i., 2, 21, seqq. ; and O. ii., 
 
 1, 29, seqq. 35. Dura aetas. A hard-hearted generation. 39. Dif- 
 
 fingas. The meaning of diffi,ngere is to make something different from 
 what it was before— /or^-e a^iew. It is a word rarely used. The order of 
 translation is thus : diffingas retusum ferrum in, etc. 
 
 ODE XXXVI. 
 
 A convivial ode, in honor of the return of Plotius Numida from Spain, where he hao 
 been serving, under Augustus, in a war against the Cantabrians. He returned to Rome, 
 A. IT. c. 730. 
 
 2. DeMto. Votive. 4. Hcsperia ; i: e. Spain, which was, to the 
 
 Romans, the " Far West.'* 7. Lamiae. The same, who is referred 
 
 to above, 0. 26. 8. Rege. Orelli and Dillenburger both refer this 
 
 word to Lamia, as the leader, and the so-called king in the sports of 
 school-days; appealing to Epist. i., 1, 59; pueri ludentes, Rex eris, 
 aiunt; and Justinian, 1, 5, Cyrus rex inter ludentes sorte eleHus. Puer- 
 
 tiae. By syncope for pueritiae. 9. Mutatae togae. The toga prae- 
 
 texta for the toga virilis. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 987. 10. Crcssa uota. 
 
 Cressa, i. e. alba, white, because chalk, creta, was brought from Cimolus, 
 a small island near Crete. It was a custom of the Thracians, and per- 
 haps also of the Greeks and Romans, to mark happy days by a white 
 etone, and sad ones by a black one. Hence the proverbial expressions 
 
BOOK I. ODE xxxvn. 34t 
 
 like the one in this line. Orelli refers to other illustrations, viz. Catul- 
 lus, 107, 6, Olucem candidiore nota! Persius, 2, 1, Hunc, MacHne, diem 
 numera meliore lapillo ; Plin. Epp. 6, 11, O diem laetum notandum viihi 
 
 candidissimo calculo! 12. Morem in Salinm. Solium by contraction 
 
 for Saliorum. The proper adjective is Saliaris, which occurs in the 
 next ode. The Salii, from salio, were priests of Mars, twelve in num- 
 ber, who once a year went through the city in procession, carrying the 
 ancilia, and leaping, and dancing, and singing the praises of Mars. See 
 Livy, B. 1, c. 20. 13. Multi meri. The genitive of quality; equiva- 
 lent in translation, to bibacissima. 14. Threicia amystid«. AmijUis, 
 
 &Ijlv(ttis, from aixvarl (a and fivai), without closing the lips, means the 
 Thracian habit of draining a cup at a single draught ; and hence exces- 
 sive drinking. Thus Anacreon's expression, ayLvari irlveiu. Comp. n. O. 
 
 i.. 27, 2, in regard to the intemperate habits of the Thracians. 15. 
 
 Rosae ; i. e. for garlands, which were worn by the Romans on festive 
 occasions, generally on the head, and sometimes around the neck ; they 
 were made of garden flowers, chiefly the rose, the violet, and the lily, 
 twined with green leaves of ivy, or the myrtle, or of the apium. — See 
 Becker's Gallus, Exc. 2, to Sc. 10 ; and compare below, O. 38, 2 ; O. 
 ii., 3, 13. 
 
 ODE XXXVII. 
 
 This ode was written, A. u. c. 724, in the midst of the general exultation awakeiied at 
 Rome by the intelligence of the capture of Alexandria, and the death of Cleopatra. The 
 tonft of triumph over the fallen queen is tempered by a tribute of admiration to her lofty 
 pride and resolute courage : which finally induced her to put an end to her life, rather 
 than submit ^ the humiliation of being led in triumph by her conqueror. 
 
 1. JVunc est Ml)endiiiii. Probably an imitation of Alcaeus : Nw xp^ 
 
 ne^va^u. 2. Saliaribus dapibns. See n. preceding ode, 1. 12. It is 
 
 here to be said, in addition, that the Salii partook of a banquet, at the 
 conclusion of their festival, which was proverbial for its magniflcence. 
 3. Pulvinar. On extraordinary occasions, when a public thanks- 
 giving had been decreed, a banquet was held, called ledisternium, when 
 the images of the gods were placed on couches (pulvinar), and tables 
 and viands were put before them. 4. Tempus erat. The imper- 
 fect implies that it was a thing, which not only ought now to be done, 
 but ought to have been done long since. Osborne well translates : Long 
 
 since was it time. 5. Antehac. Here a dissyllable. 9. Turpium 
 
 morbo virornm ; " id est, qui turpi morbo illicitae libidinis laborabant, 
 
 morbosorum spadonum." Orellius. 13. Yix una. Nearly the whole 
 
 of Antony's fleet, consisting of three hundred ships, was destroyed ; but 
 
348 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 Cleopatra escaped, at the beginning of the engagement, with a fleet of 
 
 sixty ships. 14. Lymphatam. Maddened. Orelli and Liibker quote 
 
 passages, two from Ovid, viz. Heroid. 4, 47, and Halieuticon, 49 ; and 
 one from Lucan. 7, 186, which show that the Latin writers seem to have 
 intimately connected the condition of persons called lymphatici with 
 fear and terror. In this place, Horace seems to ascribe the terror and 
 
 madness of Cleopatra to the influence of wine. 14. Mareotico. A 
 
 sweet, light wine, produced on the borders of the Mareotis, in Egypt. 
 
 16. Al) Italia TOlantem. Ab Italia, hecsiuse iihsid been the hope 
 
 of the infatuated Cleopatra, with the aid of Antony, to conquer and 
 
 rule Italy. 20. Haemoniae. A poetical name for Thessaly, perhaps 
 
 from Haemon, its ancient king. 21. Quae. See Z. ^ 368. 23. 
 
 LatenteSj hidden, i. e. some distant, unknown shores. Reparare means 
 strictly to gain something in exchange for what one loses ; here, some 
 
 new, distant kingdom, for her own, for Egypt. 30. Libuniis. The 
 
 Liburnae, also called Liburnicae (sc. naves), were vessels of war, made 
 after a model invented by the Liburnian pirates. They were built 
 sharp fore and aft, worked with oars as well as with sails, and had the 
 mast amidship. They formed a part of the regular Roman navy, after 
 the battle of Actium, where they were first used to great advantage. 
 They were originally biremes, but afterwards of larger bulk. — See Diet. 
 Antiqq. and Rich's Companion under Liburna. 
 
 ODE XXXYIII. 
 
 An ode, addressed in imitation of the Greek lyric poets, to the cupbearer at a feast. 
 
 1. Persicos. Here, as usual, this word is general ; and the poet re- 
 fers to the proverbial luxury of eastern nations. The word apparatus 
 
 occurs very rarely in poetry. 2. Nexae philyra Coronae. Chaplets 
 
 were sometimes made of single rose-leaves, by fastening them to the 
 philyra, a cord made of the bark of the linden-tree. Chaplets of this 
 kind have been frequently found on monuments. See Becker's Gallus, 
 
 Exc. 2, to Sc. 10. 5. AUabores. On this word see 0. i., 5, 8. It is 
 
 here equivalent to lahorando addas, add with labor, take pains to add. 
 
 Comp. in 0. ii., 7, 24, a similar use of the verb deproperare. 6. Se- 
 
 dnlas. To be joined with allabores, the two being dependent upon curoy 
 with the usual omission of ut. See A, & S. § 262, Rem. 4. 
 
BOOK II. 
 
 ODE I. 
 
 Addressed to Caius Asinius Pollio, a person of great abilities and virtues ; a man 
 distinguished alike in the camp, and in the senate and the forum. He was consul, A. u. c. 
 714, and, in the following year, gained a triumph for his victory over the Parthini, a Dal- 
 matic or Illyrian people. It was to him that Virgil addressed his Fourth Eclogue ; and in 
 Eel. 8, 10, Virgil also bears witness to the excellence of his Tragedies : 
 
 Sola Sophocleo tua carmina digna cothumo. 
 
 He was now engaged in writing a history of the civil wars. Horace exhorts him to the 
 execution of his task, though a delicate and perilous one ; he predicts, in glowing lan- 
 guage, his success ; and closes the ode in indignant exclamations at the enormous mis- 
 chief which these civil wars had occasioned. 
 
 The ode was probably written in or about the year b. c. 28. 
 
 1. Ex Metcllo consnle ; a. u. c. 693, b. c, 60, when the first triumvirate 
 was formed between JuUus Caesar, Porapey, and Crassus. L. Afranius 
 
 was the colleague of Metellus. Ciyicum. Poetic for civilem. 
 
 4t Principnm amicitias. The two triumvirates. The second Avas formed 
 
 B.C. 43, by Octavianus, Antony, and Lepidus. 7. Incedis per ignes, 
 
 etc. The poet describes by this figure, the danger which Pollio incur- 
 red in writing the history of scenes which so recently transpired, some 
 
 of the actors in which were still living. 9. Mnsa — theatriSi Pollio 
 
 was a tragic poet. See introduction. Horace urges him to forego the 
 exercise of his favorite art, till the proposed history be finished. 
 
 10. Pnblicas res ordinaris. Ordinare, like a-vvrdTTeiv, in the sense of 
 componere. When you have set in order the history of public affairs. 
 
 11. Grande— Cecropio— cothumo • Cecropio—Attico, as Cecrops was, ac- 
 cording to legend, the earliest monarch of Athens. The cothurnus \vas a 
 shoe worn by tragic actors, having a thick sole, which helped to increase 
 the stature of the actors, and give them a more imposing appearance. 
 Like our word buskin^ cothurnus is here used metaphorically for Tragedy. 
 You shall resume, in the Cecropian buskin, your grand task. The epithet 
 Attic, because it was at Athens that the Greek Tragedy reached its 
 
 acme. 13. Insigne, etc. Here the poet recounts the praises of Pollio, 
 
 as a forensic speaker, a statesman, and a general. See introduction. 
 
 17. Fancying the work already completed, Horace in this and the 
 
 next three stanzas describes its lively and dramatic style, by which the 
 events are brought directly to the eye and ear of the reader. Compare 
 
3^0 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 note on O. i., 15, 9. 18. Perstringis. You stun. 23. Terrammi 
 
 See Z. ^ 435. 24. Catonis. See n. 0. i., 12, 35. 25. Jnno et, etc. 
 
 The name of Cato at once recalls Thapsus and Africa. Juno always 
 befriended Africa and Carthage, and was opposed to the Romans. The 
 poet, in the first two Jines of "this stanza, refers to the Punic wars, and 
 the war with Jugnwtha ; in the last two, the civil wars, and especially 
 to the battle of Thapsus. , The Africans, then defeated and subdued, 
 are now avenged by the mad strifes of Roman against Roman, and the 
 
 victims of the civil wars are offerings to the manes of Jugurtha. 
 
 27. Tellnre. Abl. depending upon cesserat. See A. & S. ^ 255, Rem. 3. 
 - — 32. Hesperiae ; i. e. Italy, called Hesperia, in reference to Greece. 
 Observe the contrast between this word and Medis, the Parthians, who 
 
 lived in the distant East. 34. Dannlae. See note 0. i., 22, 14. Here 
 
 equivalent to Latinae. 38. Ceae, etc. Again essay the to.sli of the 
 
 Caean dirge. The allusion is to Simonides, the elegiac poet of Ceos, 
 
 who flourished about 605 b. c. 39. Lionaeo ao.tro* Sorm Dionaean 
 
 grot. Dione was the mother of Venus. 
 
 ODE II. 
 
 This ode is addressed to Caius Sallustius Crispus, the grandson of the historian, by 
 whom he was adopted and left an heir to a large fortune. He was distinguished for his 
 wisdom and liberality. 
 
 The poet teaches in the ode, that wealth is truly valuable only as it is wisely used, and 
 that, only in the judgment of the ignorant and vulgar, is it in itself the chief good of life ; 
 that he alone is truly rich, who is superior to avarice, and he alone the true ruler, who 
 yules his own spirit. 
 
 2. Abdito terris ; i. e. in the mines ; the allusion is not to money hid 
 
 away in the ground. Lamnae; by syncope for laminae. 3. Xisi — 
 
 usu. Dependent upon inimice. The sentiment is, you hold money in 
 
 no estimation, if it is not wisely used. 5. Proenlcins. A Roman 
 
 knight, brother of Terentia, the wife of Maecenas, distinguished for 
 his affection for his brothers, with whom, after they had lost their patri- 
 mony, he generously shared his own. ACTO. Poetic for ad aevum. 
 
 6. Animl. A poetic construction, in imitation of the Greek. The 
 
 prose construction would be propter animum. > 7. Metnente soM, A 
 
 bold idiomatic expression, which it is scarcely possible to translate. It 
 is equivalent to metuente ne solvatur, fearing lest it grow feeble, which 
 means, that it Tiever grows feeble; the never-drooping wing. " Compare 
 O. iii., 11, 10, metuitque tangi=ta,ngi se non patitur; 0. iii., 19, 16, metu- 
 ens tangere; 0. iv., 5, 20, culpari rnetuit fides,— nemo est, qui earn vio* 
 
BOOK n. ODE in. 351 
 
 lare velit; Epist. i., 16, 60, metiiens audiri. Virgil, Georg. 1, 246, Arctoa 
 metuentes aequore tingi; from Ai'atus, 46, lipKToi Kvaviov TTe(pv\ayfji.4vai 
 
 wKeawro. "—Orelli. 9. Domando spiritum. Compare Proverbs, xvi,, 
 
 32 (quoted by Girdlestone), " He that is slow to anger is better than the 
 
 mighty, and he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city." 
 
 11. Uterque Poeniis ; i. e. the Carthaginians, the inhabitants of Carthage 
 in Africa, and the Spanish Carthaginians, who lived in Carthago Nova 
 (the modern Carthagena), and farther south along the coast of Spain. 
 
 ] 3. Indiilgens sibi, for indulgendo ; by self-indulgence. 17, Cyri solio. 
 
 See n. O. i., 2, 22 ; and in respect to Phraates, see introduction to 0. i., 26. 
 
 ODE III. 
 
 The poet illustrates the inevitable necessity of death, as the common lot of all, and 
 teaches the wisdom of equanimity under all circumstances, without being elated by pros- 
 perity, or cast down by adversity. 
 
 2. Non secns, as well as. 8. Interiorc nota Falernl. Nota means 
 
 the mark, brand, on the amphora, giving the age of the wine. Interior, 
 inxer, referring strictly to the place of the amphorae, is here transferred 
 to nota ; and the two words together signify the older wine, as that would 
 of course be in the inner part of the cellar, farthest from the door. 
 
 The whole may be translated, with old Falernian. 9. I give the 
 
 reading quo, as an interrogative, and also 1, 11 quid obliquo, from Orelli, 
 in accordance with the authority of the best MSS. Orelli and Dillen- 
 burger both follow Regel in explaining quo and quid as meaning in quern 
 usum, to what end ? The force of the question is, to what end are these, 
 
 if we do not use them 1 14. Flores. See note 0. i., 36, 15. 15. 
 
 Sorornm. The three Parcae, Fates : Clotho, who held the distaff, La- 
 
 chesis, who spun the thread of life, and Atropos, who cut it off. 17. 
 
 Saltilins. Abl. ; see note above, ii., 1, 27. 23. Sub divo moreris. 
 
 A poetic expression for vivere ; abide under the light of heaven, sojourn 
 on earth. Comp. Cic. de Senec. 23, commorandi natura deversorium no- 
 bis, non habitandi locum dedit. 26. Frna. A later fiction than that 
 
 of the Parcae jus*l. referred to. The lots of all perpetually revolve in 
 the urn of Necessity, and the falling out of each one's lot determines 
 
 the limit of his life. 28. Cymbae. Of Charon, the ferryman of the 
 
 Styx. Cymbae is a poetic dative for in cymbam. 
 
352 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE IV. 
 
 The poet rallies some friend of his, on his passion for a female slave. He reminda 
 him of the fortune of Achilles and Ajax and Agamemnon, and ironically insinuates that 
 his slave, too, with such charms and such traits of character, may turn out to be a person 
 of quality, and even of royal birth. , 
 
 2. Xantliia. The poet purposely makes use of a Greek name. 
 
 Prius. Before you. 3. Briseis. In the first book of the Iliad, Ho- 
 mer relates the love of Achilles for Briseis, and his mingled grief and 
 anger, when she was carried away by the order of Agamemnon. She 
 had been taken captive at the fall of LyrnesSus, and became the prize 
 
 of Achilles. 6. Tecmessae. The daughter of Teuthras, the king of 
 
 Phrygia, taken captive by Ajax ; referred to in Sophocles's Ajax, 210. 
 
 8t YirginCt On the abl. see note, 0, iii., 9, 5. Cassandra, who on 
 
 the division of the spoils at Troy, fell to the share of Agamemnon, Avho 
 carried her with him to Mycenae. She had been ravished by Ajax, the 
 
 son of Oileus.— Horn. Od. 11, 420. 10. Thessalo. Thessalians for 
 
 Greeks, because Achilles and Neoptolemus were from Thessaly, without 
 
 whom Hector had not been slain, nor Troy taken, Ademptns Hector, 
 
 The removal of Hector. 11, Leviora toUi, Easier to take; for ad 
 
 tollendum. 13. JVescias an. Equivalent to fortasse; see Z. ^ 354, 
 
 721. 22. Integer, Unprejudiced ,- free from ^3iSsion. 23. Octa- 
 
 vnm — lustrum ; i. e. in his fortieth year ; a poetic, beautiful turn of ex- 
 pression for this idea ; is hastening to close its eighth lustrum. Every 
 five years, at the completion of the census, it was customary to offer a 
 sacrifice, lustrum (from luo), for the whole people ; the expression for 
 this was condere lustrum. Hence the period itself was called a lustrum. 
 Horace prefers here to use claudere, but yet we find condere in poetry ; 
 thus Orelli cites condere diem, Horace, 0. iv., 5, 29; condere soles, Virg. 
 Eel. 9, 52 ; and condere secla, Lucretius, 3, 1104. 
 
 ODE Y. • 
 
 Apparently addressed to some friend, on his passion for a girl not yet marriageable. 
 
 1. Subacta. The metaphor from a heifer ; more common in ancient 
 
 than in modern literature. 11. Auetumnus. The order is thus. 
 
 Auctumnus varius distinguet purpureo colore racemos lividos. Varius, 
 
 changing; distinguet, will tiiige. 14. Dempserit — annos. Compare 
 
 the expression, Ars. P, 175, anni venientes—recedeyites. 17. Dilecta, 
 
BOOK n. ODE VI. 353 
 
 etc. I give the colon after maritum, from Orelli ; the meaning is, then 
 will she be so loved, as, etc. 
 
 " Then loved she'll be, as loved was ne'er 
 The Chloris, or coy Pholoe : 
 So radiant with her shoulders fair, 
 As shines along the midnight sea 
 The silvery moon — ." 
 
 H. G. Robinson's Odes of Horace. London : 1846. 
 
 24. Ambigno Tulta; i. e. whether a boy or girl. "Boyish-girlish 
 
 face.'' Robinson. 
 
 ODE VI. 
 
 This ode was addressed to Titus Septimius ; and it expresses the poet'* fond attach- 
 ment to Tibur and Tarentum. 
 
 The allusion in the second line seems to fix the date of the ode to a. v. c. 729 or 730. 
 In 725, the Cantabri were conquered, in 728, they endeavored to throw off the Roman 
 yoke, and they were not completely subdued until the year 734. 
 
 1. Aditnre. Ready to go. 2. Cantabrum. A people of Spain, 
 
 See introduction. Gades was at the extremity of Europe ; the Canta- 
 bri were a very fierce tribe, who lived in Spain ; and the Syrtes were 
 proverbially dangerous for navigation ; thus the poet presents a three- 
 fold illustration of the ready friendship of Septimius. 5. Argeo. See 
 
 note, 0. i., 7, 13. 6. Senectae.. Dative case. 7. The genitives, 
 
 as very ofteij in Horace, in imitation of the Greek, See A. & S. ^ 213, 
 
 R. 2; and Z. ^437, Note 1. 9. Iiiiqiiae. Cruel. 10. PeUitis. 
 
 The sheep of Tarentum were covered with skins, to protect their wool, 
 which was of very fine quality, from injury. Hence Ovid says sportive- 
 ly of the earlier times : 
 
 Ibat ovis lana corpus amicta sua. 
 
 10. Galaesi. A river in Calabria, not far from Tarentum, now Ga- 
 
 ieso. 11. Regnata — Fhalanto. Begnata used passively, as is not 
 
 unfrequently the case with intransitive verbs, among the poets. — Taren- 
 tum was settled by a colony from Lacedaemon, sent out under Phalan- 
 
 tus. 14. Ridet. A beautiful figurative use of this word ; in the 
 
 same way as the Greek ye\av also occurs. Non — decednnt. Yields 
 
 not to Hymettus. Decedere properly of one who yields a place of honor 
 to another. The honey of Hymettus in Attica, was in great repute. So 
 also the olive of Venafrum, in Campania. 16. Venafro. Poetic da- 
 tive for cum and the abl. See note, O. i., 1, 15. 18. Anion. The name 
 
354 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 of a hill in Calabria. So Dillenb., who appeals to the Scholiasts, and 
 to Scrvius, on Virg. 3, 653. It is here called amicus Baccho, from its 
 
 fruitful vineyards. 19. Mnimnm — invidet. Observe the variety, 
 
 and yet selectness of these expressions, all for essentially the same 
 
 idea: no7i decedunt — certat — minimum invidet. 22. Arces* Hills; 
 
 probably in allusion to Anion. 
 
 ODE YII. 
 
 The poet welcomes back to Rome Pompeius Varus, his old friend and comrade in 
 arms. After the battle of Philippi, in which Horace and Pompeius had fought together 
 in the army of Brutus and Cassius, the latter, parting with his friend, who came to Rome, 
 followed the fortunes of Sextus Pompeius, and afterwards of Antony ; and was now at 
 length, through the forbearance of Augustus, permitted to return to Rome, and to resume 
 the full exercj^e of his rights and immunities as a Roman citizen. 
 
 The ode was probably written about a. u. c. 724. 
 
 1. Tempns in nltimnm. To the utmost peril. 2. Brnto duce. See 
 
 introduction; also life of Horace, 3* Redonavit. Has given tliee 
 
 back. Orelli says, equivalent to reddidit, restored, though so used only 
 
 by Horace. Qniritem. With your full rights as a citizen. See Diet. 
 
 Antiqq. on the Jus Quiritium, p. 561. The singular of this word occurs 
 
 only in poetry. 5. Prime ; first ; in the sense of praecipuus, prima- 
 
 rizis, and with no reference to time. 6. Diem fregi *, broken the day ; 
 
 i. e. shortened the day, which otherwise would have gone tediously 
 
 and heavily. Osborne well translates, whiled away a long day. 8. 
 
 Malebatliro— Syrio. The malobathrum was an unguent brought from 
 
 India through Sy^ia. Comp. note, 0. i., 31, 12. 9. Tecum PWlippos, 
 
 etc. Those critics quite fail to take the tone and sense of this passage, 
 who fancy they find in it evidence of the poet's cowardice, or any 
 thing discreditable to him. It is a frank confession of the defeat of 
 Brutus and Cassius, and of his own hasty retreat along with the rest of 
 the army ; uttered too by the poet "with something of a pleasant irony, 
 in allusion perhaps to his brother poets Anacreon and Archilochus, who 
 had gone through with a similar experience on the battle-field. The 
 two engagements, known in history as the Battle of Philippi, occurred 
 B. c. 42, and ended in the victory of Antony and Octavianus, and the 
 downfall of the cause of the republican party. — See Life of Horac* 
 11. Cum fracta, etc. Horace thus describes the retreat as inevita- 
 ble. The utmost valor could do no more, the boldest and best had al- 
 ready fallen, and on their faces, as they lay on the ground, still lingered 
 an angry and menacing expression. Tetigere solum mento is like our 
 expression bite the dust. 13. Sed me, etc. In this stanza, the poet 
 
BOOK n. ODE vm. 355 
 
 contrasts in figurative language, the different fortunes of himself and 
 
 his friend, after the battle of Philippi.— See introduction. Mercuri- 
 
 ns. Homer frequently attributes escape from imminent peril to the im- 
 mediate agency of some favoring deity. Thus Paris, in II. 5, 23, was 
 caught away by Venus in a cloud. See also, II. 5, 343 ; 3, 380 ; 20, 325. 
 Mercury, as weU as Apollo, was the tutelary deity of poets. Hence the 
 
 expression of Horace, 0. ii., 17, 29, viri Mercuriales. 15. Rcsoi'bens. 
 
 The figure seems that of a shipwrecked person, just reaching the shore, 
 
 and then borne back again to the sea by the receding waves. 17. 
 
 Obligatam* Due through your vaio. 19. Lauru. Horace uses the 
 
 second decl. abl. in 0. iii., 30, 16. See Z. ^ 97. 22. Ciboria. Cups, 
 
 so called from their resemblance in shape to the cibormm, or pod of the 
 Egyptian bean ; tall and very large, and narrow below, and broad at the 
 
 top. 23. ConcMs. Vessels of perfume for the hair, made in the 
 
 form of shells. 24. Depropcrare. Poetically for propere contezere. 
 
 Dillenb. compares 0. iii., 24, 62; Epod. 12, 22 ; Epist. i., 3, 28. Co- 
 ronas. See above, 0. i., 36, 15. 25. Venus. This name was given 
 
 to the highest throw of the dice. For dice, the Romans used three 
 tesserae, with six sides, marked like modern dice, and four tali, with 
 four sides, and marked 1, 6, 3, 4; the Venus was thrown, when the tes- 
 serae came out with three sixes, and the tali with each a different num- 
 ber ; the worst throw, called canis, was three aces with the tesserae, and 
 four with the tali. The tali they used in choosing the master of a feast. 
 2T.Edonis. See n. 0. i., 18, 9. 
 
 ODE VIII. 
 
 Addressed to Barine, against whom the poet inveighs, with inimitable grace and hu- 
 mor, at once for her faithlessness and her beauty. 
 
 1. Juris pejerati. Perjury. 2. Nocuisset. In allusion to the 
 
 prevalent belief, that the gods punished the perjured with severe bodily 
 Inflictions, such for instance as those the poet mentions in the next line. 
 
 5. Crederem. Because then he might hope that she would keep 
 
 her faith, if punishment had ever followed its violation. Orelli and 
 DiUenburger compare Ovid, Amor, iii., 3, 1 : 
 
 Esse deos, i, crede ; fidem jurata fefellit, 
 Et facies illi, quae fuit ante, manet ; 
 
 which is precisely the same complaint, that Horace makes in the case 
 of Barine, She too was faithless with entire impunity, nay, was even 
 all the more fascinating for her faithlessness. 9. Expedit, etc. What- 
 
85 6 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ever the form of perjury, whether you have sworn by the ashes of your 
 mother — by the stars — by the gods themselves, it is ever ahke to your 
 own advantage. An oath by the ashes of a deceased relative was not 
 unusual, Dillenb. quotes Cic. pro Quinctio, 31 ; obsecravit per fratris 
 sui mortui cinerem ; and Tibullus, ii., 6, 29 ; per immatura tuae precor 
 ossa sororis. 11. Gelidcaqne, etc. A beautiful expression for immor- 
 tality. 13. Ridet hoc. So Tibullus, iii., 6, 49 ; 
 
 Perjuria ridet amantum 
 Jupiter. 
 
 whom Shakspeare has imitated in Romeo and Juliet (as quoted by Os- 
 borne) ; 
 
 " at lovers' perjuries, 
 They say, Jove langhs."— Act 2, sc. 2. 
 
 14. Simplices. Artless. 31. Jnvencis. A metaphor not unusu- 
 al with the Latin poets, foreign as it is to modern literature, and to all 
 
 our ideas of taste and propriety. 24. Anra* From the use of ju- 
 
 vencis above, there certainly seems some reason in the opinion of Orelli 
 and Dillenburger, who assign to this word the same meaning as in Virg. 
 Georg. 3, 250 : 
 
 Nonne vides, ut tota tremor pertentet equorum 
 Corpora, si tantum notas odor attulit auras ? 
 
 But how much more agreeable, and*no less accordant with Latin usage, 
 to explain it, as in Virgil's expression (Aeneid, 6, 204) auri aura, where 
 aura, means lustre ; here we may thus translate thine attractive air 
 
 ODE IX. 
 
 C. Valgius Rufus, to whom this ode is addressed, was one of the most eminent literary 
 men of his time, and particularly distinguished as a rhetorician and an epic and elegiac 
 poet. Tibullus says of him, in iv., 1, 180 : Valgius, aeterno propior non alter Homero. 
 
 In this ode, Horace seeks to console Valgius for the recent loss of his beloved Mystes ; 
 to call him away from the indulgence of ceaseless sorrow, and to engage his muse again 
 in cheerful themes ; and to this end he sets before him illustrations drawn from nature, 
 and from ancient song. 
 
 1. Nubibus. Abl. without any preposition, as very frequently in 
 
 poetry. 3. Inaeqnales. Varying; i. e. with more or less force. 
 
 6. Menses per omnes. Observe the variety of expression— ?io?i se'm,per~ 
 aut usque^ and here nee menses per omnes. 8. "Viduantur. A poetio 
 
BOOK n. ODE X. 35T 
 
 expression. In prose spoliantur. 10. Vespero, etc. Here too it is 
 
 the same idea of ever, as this description of Venus as Lucifer, and Ves- 
 perus, as the morning and the evening star, is equivalent to morning and 
 evening, day and night. Strictly, it is true, not the morning and evening 
 of the self-same day, as it is of course at different periods of the year 
 that Venus rises before' and rises after the sun. We must understand 
 
 it as a poetical, not a scientific expression. 13. Ter aevo functus. 
 
 In imitation of Homer, II. 1, 250, who describes Nestor as having sur- 
 vived two generations, and now ruling over a third. The expression, 
 both in the Greek and in the Latin, seems to be used simply for a long 
 life ; but the words y^v^d, aevum, are variously interpreted to mean pe- 
 riods of 30 and of 100 years. — — 18. Querelarum. In imitation of the 
 Greek. See A. & S. ^ 220, 1, The regular Latin construction is either 
 
 querelas or querelis. 21. Rigidnm. Ice-bound. 22. Volvere ; this 
 
 word, and also below, equUare, depend upon Cantemus, and are in the 
 same construction as tropaea and Niphatem ; as if it had been written 
 volventem and equitantes. Compare, O. i., 2, 49, a similar construction 
 with ames. 
 
 ODE X. 
 
 An ode, devoted to one of the poet's favorite themes, the virtue of moderation. Open- 
 mg with a metaphor drav^n from the sea, he teaches Licinius that a middle condition of 
 life, the "golden mean," is the happiest and most secure, and illustrates this truth by ex- 
 amples from nature : and after showing how JuUy prepared is one who is content with 
 Buch a condition for all the changeful vicissitudes of fortune, at length in the last verse, 
 returning to the sentiment and to the figure with which he began, brings the ode to a most 
 natural and graceful conclusion. 
 
 L. Licinius Murena, called by adoption A. Terentius Varro Murena, was a brother of 
 Proculeius, to whose fraternal generosity allusion was made in the second ode of this 
 Book. 
 
 3. Nimium. To be joined with ^?-emew<?o. 5. Auream, etc. Os- 
 borne well compares the prayer of Agur, in Proverbs, xxx., 8 : Give me 
 
 neither poverty nor riches. 9. Saepius. The true reading, and not 
 
 saevius ; so in the next line et celsae, and not, as some editions have it, 
 
 excelsae. 11. Sumnios montes. The highest mountains. 15. Re- 
 
 dlicit. Brings back. So Virg. Georg. 1, 249, redii Aurora diemque redu- 
 
 cit. 16. Idem. Here and in 1. 22, with the force of etiam. See Z. 
 
 ^ 697, IT. Oliin. Dillenburger remarks upon the three-fold 
 
 meaning of this word: 1, as here, referring to future time, by and by; 
 also in Sat. i., 4, 137 ; i., 6, 85 ; ii., 5, 27 : 2, very often to past time, for- 
 merly, as in 0. i., 10, 9; iii., 11, 5; iv., 9, 9; Epod. 14, 7; Sat. i., 3, 35 
 and 46 ; i., 4, 57 : 3, to time indefinite, sometimes, or as often in fables, 
 
358 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 once; as O. iv., 4, 5 ; Epod. 8, 1 ; Sat. i., 1, 25 ; ii., 6, 79 ; Epist. i., 3, 18; 
 
 i., 10, 42; ii., 2, 197. 18. Quondam. So also this word, in respect 
 
 to time, has an equally extensive signification: 1, as here, sometimes: 
 and Virg. Aen. 2, 367 ; Georg. 4, 261 : 2, of future time; Hor. Sat. ii., 2, 
 82 ; Virg. Aen. 6, 877 : and 3, very often of past time, once. 
 
 ODE XI. 
 
 The poet exhorts Quinctius Hirpinua to shake off his perpetual fear of the future, and 
 wisely enjoy the present. 
 
 1. Cantaber et Scythes. Distant nations, the former in the west, the 
 
 latter in the east. Compare 0. ii., 6, 2 ; and introd. to O. i., 26. 
 
 3. Dmsus. Join with Scythes. 6. Leyis. Tender. Jnyentas. 
 
 Poetic ; meaning primarily, the goddess of youth. 8. Facilem som- 
 
 num. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 15; iii., 21, 4. 11. Aeternis minorem consi- 
 
 liis. A question not without something of levity, even from a pagan 
 poet. But if we translate too little to grasp plaits for eternity, we should 
 give to aeternis a significance with which we ourselves indeed are per- 
 fectly familiar, but to which Horace, denied the light of revelation, was 
 an utter stranger. Entertaining at best but imperfect conceptions of a 
 future state, Horace teaches his friend to enjoy the present, and not vex 
 
 himself with plans which reach out into an indefinite future. 14. 
 
 Sic temere. Orelli cites Donatus, on Terence, Andr. i., 2, 4: ''sic pro 
 leviter et negligenter, quod Graeci ovTcas dicunt;" and Osborne trans- 
 lates, ^liti^e at ease. 18. Ocins restinguet. Will quickest cool. 
 
 19. ArdentiSi In reference to the fiery quality of the Falernian. So 
 
 Juvenal says of the Setinian wine, lato ardehtit in auro ; Sat. 10, 27. 
 
 23. In comptum — nodnin. The order is : religata comas, more Lacaenae, 
 in comptum nodum ; her hair bound up in a simple knot, after the style of a 
 Spartan woman. 
 
 ODE XII. 
 
 As in the sixth ode of the first book, the poet here also declines the recital of wars and 
 battles, and the achievements of heroes, as a task too grave and lofty for a lyric poet. 
 
 2. DiTTiin. Dread. Sicnlum mare. In allusion to the naval vic- 
 tory won by Duilius in the first Punic war. 5. Nimium. Given to 
 
 excess. T. Fnde; i. e. a quibus. See not^, 0. i., 12, 17. 9. Pc- 
 
BOOK II. ODE xm. 359 
 
 destribus. Prose. Horace was the first who used this word in imitation 
 
 of the Greek Tre^t^s AJ70S. 11. Per Tias. The triumphal route from 
 
 the Campus Martins was through the Porta Triumphahs, along the Sa- 
 cred Way, up to the temple of Jupiter on the Capitolium. 17. De- 
 
 decnit. For the tense, see note^ O. i., 28, 20. — -20. Dianae die. The 
 
 Ides of August, the festival of Diana. 21. Achaemenes. The first 
 
 king of the Persians. 22. Mygdonias. An epithet for Phrygia, bor- 
 rowed from Mygdon, its ancient king. 2T» Join poscente with magis, 
 
 as the caesura requires. What she delights to have snatched from her 
 more than {her lover') who asJcs it. 
 
 ODE XIIL 
 
 This ode owes its origin to the narrow escape of the poet from sudden death by the 
 falling of a tree on liis grounds. After expressing his indignation against the person who 
 had planted the tree, he passes to a general reflection upon the uncertainty of life ; and 
 then returning to the late incident in his own experience, contemplates, in poetic vision, 
 the " realms of dark Proserpine," he had so nearly seen. This same event in the poet's 
 life is alluded to in Odes, ii., 17, 28; iii., 4, 27; iii., 8, 7. 
 
 1. The construction is as follows : Ille, quicunque te primum (posu- 
 
 it) et nefasto die te posuit, et sacrilega manu te produxit. XefastO 
 
 die. On an unlucky day. The dies nefasti, in distinction from fasti^ 
 were those on which all secular business was forbidden. Hence, as any 
 thing done on such a day was sacrilegious, the transition was easy, in 
 
 the meaning of the word, to unfortunate^ unlucky. 3. Produxit. 
 
 Reared you. 5. Crediderim. / could believe. On the tense, see A. & 
 
 S. % 260, Rem. 4 ; Z. ^ 527. 6. Penetralia. The inmost spot in the 
 
 house, hallowed by the presence of the Penates ; a circumstance which 
 aggravates the flagrant violation of hospitality, which is always a hei- 
 nous crime. 8. Colcha. In allusion to the poisons of the sorceress 
 
 Medea. 16. Timet. The conjectural reading is unnecessary, as 
 
 the last syllable in timet is lengthened by the caesura and arsis of the 
 
 line. 19. Eobnr 5 the celebrated Roman prison, for which the fuU 
 
 name was Tvllianum rohur ; Tullianum from Servius Tullus, who en- 
 larged it, and rolur from its walls being made of oak. Sallust describes 
 it in Cat, 55 ; comp. also Livy, 38, 59 ; and Tacitus, Ann. 4, 29. Dillenb, 
 explains the word by milites robustos, thereby robbing it, as Orelii justlj- 
 
 thinks, of all its force. 22. Aeacum. See note, 0. i., 28, 9. 23. 
 
 Discretas. Separate ; i. e. from the abodes of the bad, from Tartarus. 
 Virgil has the same conception of the future state in Aen. 8, 670, Secre- 
 tosque pios ; and 5, 734, where Anchises says to Aeneas, 
 
360 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 Non me inipia namque 
 Ti rtara habent tristesve umbrae, sed amoena piorum 
 Ccncilia Elysiumque colo. 
 
 ■ 24. Qnercnteni. Of their want of sympathy with herself 25. 
 
 Sappho. On the form, see Z. ^ 70. 27. Dura. See note, 0. i., 32, 6. 
 
 30. Dicere. For dicentem or dum dicunt, in imitation of the Greek. 
 
 32. Bibit aure. So Virg. Aen. 4, 359, auribus hausi ; Ovid, Trist. iii., 5, 
 14, auribus ilia bibi; Propert. iii., 6, 8, auribus ista bibam. Comp. also 
 Wordsworth in " Excursion," B, 1 : 
 
 — " his spirit drank 
 The spectacle.'' 
 
 33. Quid mirum ; i. e. that the shades listen thus, when even Cer- 
 berus remits his vigilance, and the serpents, twined in the Furies' hair, 
 
 are charmed. Comp. Virg. Georg. 4, 481. 37. Decipitur sono. Like 
 
 the Greek Kk^TrTCG-^ai. tuv irSvcou, and equivalent to sua sponte obliviscitur, 
 insensibly forget. Translate, are beguiled of their toils. See A. & S. 
 ^ 220, R. 1. On the sing, number of the verb, see Z. ^ 373, at end of 
 note 1 ; and comp. 0. !., 24, 8, 
 
 ODE XIV. 
 
 Horace here dwells, as in the third ode of this book, and indeed in many other places, 
 upon the brevity of human life, the inevitable necessity of death, and the frail tenure by 
 which we hold all earthly things. 
 
 5. Non. Refers back to afferet, repeating the negative. Quot- 
 
 quot eunt dies. Poetic for quotidie. 6. Illacrimabilcm. Tearless. 
 
 8. Geryonen. One of the monsters of ancient mythology, describ- 
 ed as having three bodies and three heads. Hence the epithet ter am- 
 plum, triple-sized, otherwise called ter geminus, tricorpor^ and in Greek 
 
 Tpiffci/jLaTos. Tityon. One of the Giants, or sons of Earth, whose 
 
 size Virgil describes in Aen. 6, 596, per tota novem cui jugera corp^is 
 
 Porrigitur. 9. Tristi compescit unda. Confines by the sad wave. 
 
 The Styx, which none might recross, to return to the earth. 10. 
 
 Munere Tescimur. A poetic expression, apparently imitated fronf Ho- 
 mer, o'L apovprjs Kapirhv tSovffiv, Iliad, 6, 142. Who feed on earth's boun- 
 ties. 12, Colon!. Tenants. See note, 0. i., 35, 6. 18. Cocytos. 
 
 A river in Epirus, which, from its waters being dark, and also bitter to 
 the taste, the poets associated, like the Styx, in Arcadia, with the lower 
 regions. Danai, See n. 0. iii., 11, 25-52. 20. Laboris. The 
 
BOOK n. ODE XV. 361 
 
 • 
 
 genitive, in imitation of the expressions damnatus capitis, furti. 
 See A. & S. ^ 217 ; Z. ^ 447. On the punishment of Sisyphus, seo 
 
 Class. Diet. 23. Cupressos. Associated, with the ancients as with 
 
 the moderns, with thoughts of sadness, and always hung up in houseji 
 of mourning, as well as on funeral piles and sepulchres. Hence the 
 poet beautifully says, that this alone of all the trees shall accompany 
 
 their slwrt-lived lord. 27. Superbo. This is the reading of the best 
 
 MSS. The readings superbis, superbum, superbus, Orelli, Dillenb., Jahn, 
 
 and Supfle reject as merely conjectural. 28. Pontificiun. Comp. 
 
 note, O. i., 37, 2, with n. O. i., 36, 12. 
 
 ODE XV. 
 
 The poet condemns the luxury of his own age, in comparison with the simplicity and 
 frugality of earlier times. 
 
 2. Moles. Piles; in reference to the magnificent houses then so 
 common. So moles is also used, of the palace of Maecenas, 0. iii., 29, 
 
 10. 4. Stagna. Pools ; the fish-ponds on the estates of the rich 
 
 Romans, sometimes vast sheets of water, well-nigh equal in extent to 
 the Lucrine lake. The Lucrine was on the coast of Campania, near 
 Cumae and Baiae, and was celebrated for its oysters. Most of the 
 space formerly occupied by this lake, is now covered by the Monte Nvy 
 ovo, a hill about two miles in circumference, and two hundred feet high, 
 
 which was formed by an earthquake in 1538. 4. Platannsque coe- 
 
 lebs. The unmarrying plane-tree. So called, because the vine was not 
 trained up on it, as on the elm and the poplar. The same metaphor in 
 ano'-her form occurs in Epod. 2, 9, vitium propagine Alias maritat popu- 
 los so also Martial, 3, 57, uses the epithet vidua with platanus. The 
 Romans were fond of groves of plane-trees, on account of the dense 
 
 shade which they afforded. T. Olivctis. In the olive-grounds ; i.e. 
 
 the grounds where formerly grew the olive. Thus, the poet says, will 
 also the productive olive soon give way to beds of myrtles, roses, and 
 
 other flowers. Olivetis is used here as an abl. of place. 10. Romuli } 
 
 ''quo regnante, bina jitgera poyulo Romano satis erant.'' Plin. 18, 2 
 
 (quoted by Orelli). 11. Intonsi Catonis. Cato Major; commonly 
 
 called the Censor, and here associated with the manners of earlier times, 
 because, more than any of his contemporaries, he resisted the introduc- 
 tion of foreign refinements. In respect to the w^ord intonsi, it may be 
 
 remarked that the Romanes had no barbers until a.u.c. 454. 13. 
 
 Pri\atus— magnnm. Their private estates were small, the property of llie 
 stae v:as large. A truth illustrated throughout the whole historv of th<> 
 
 16 
 
3\-'2 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 early ages of the republic. "The state, not the individual," was the 
 Roman sentiment and principle ; in advancing the public welfare, all 
 private considerations were forgotten and kept out of sight. The word 
 
 commune^ rh kolv6v, respublica, here for divltiae relpublicae, aerarium. 
 
 15. Metata. Used passively. Privatis. Dative ; for the use of private 
 
 individuals. 16. Arcton. Porticoes for summer use, faced the north, 
 
 and for winter, the south ; a natural arrangement in a mild climate. 
 
 17. Fortuitum cespitcm 5 the chance turf i. e. every where found, and 
 consequently cheap, for the roofs of cottages. Another feature of the 
 simpler life of earlier days. Comp, Virg. Eel. 1, 69, tuguri congestum 
 cespite culmen. — But while the poet ascribes to leges this contrast be- 
 tween public and private buildings, he must mean by the word the es- 
 tablished usage of those primitive times, which was stronger than all 
 statutes. 
 
 ODE XYI. 
 
 Repose all men seek for ; but they seek it, where it can never be found, out of them- 
 selves. For not honors nor riches can get it, but humble desires, and a quiet soul (1-16). 
 Why then seek elsewhere for peace, when it can dwell only within ourselves 1 For if in 
 our own souls are care and a guilty conscience, these must go with us, wherever we go 
 (17-2i). Be glad, then, in the joya of life, and temper its ills with a quiet smile ; for no- 
 thing earthly is completely blest, nor may all enjoy the same, but each has a different, 
 lot (25-end). 
 
 Thus does the poet describe the fatal error of men in the pursuit of repose, and show 
 where alone true repose is found. 
 
 The ode is addressed to Pompeius Grosphus, a Sicilian knight, to whom Horace also 
 alludes in Epist. i., 12, 22. 
 
 10. Lictor ; whose business it was to put away the crowd from before 
 the way of the consul ; an admirable illustration here, for not the high- 
 est honors may avail to put away care from the breast of man. 11. 
 
 Laqneata tecta. Fretted ceilings. The panels (lacus, lacunar, laquear) 
 in the ceilings of the Roman houses, especially of the dining-rooms, 
 were variously ornamented with stucco work, and also inlaid with ivory, 
 and gilding. These panels were made by the beams and rafters cross- 
 ing each other at right angles.— See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1, to Sc. 2. 
 
 -13, Yivitnr parvo, sc. ei. He lives well upon a little. Parvo is in 
 
 abl. The following relative cut belongs both to splendet and aufert. — 
 By salinam and tenui mensa the poet indicates things at once simple and 
 indispensable. 15. Cupido. Always with Horace of masculine gen- 
 der.— See A. & S. ^ 59, 2 ; Z. <^ 75. 17. Quid— multa. Fortes may 
 
 be translated as if it were for titer, vigorously, with all vigor ; hrevi aevo 
 join with jaculamur. 18. Terras niutamus } sc. terra; in accordance 
 
BOOK n. ODE xvn. 363 
 
 with the construction explained in note, 0. i., 16, 25, Exchange our 
 land for lands warmed by another sun. Patriae is the true reading, and 
 
 of course must be joined with ezsul. 22. Turmas equitmn relinquit. 
 
 The same striking figure occurs again in O. iii., 1, 37, post equitem sedet 
 
 atr% cur a. 26. Lento \ quiet; the smile of one who is unmoved by 
 
 the ills of life. 29. Abstulit, etc. Illustrations of the preceding 
 
 sentiment, niMl est, etc. The career of Achilles was brilliant, but it was 
 brief, clarum — cita mors ; Tithonus lived long, but his powers declined, 
 
 longa senectus — minuit. 31. Et mihi, etc. In like manner to thee 
 
 are given some things, to me others ; to thee riches, and abundant pos- 
 sessions ; to me a small estate, with the poetic gift, 34. Observe 
 
 the elision at the end of the line, hinnit{um') Apia. 36. Murice. 
 
 From the murez, a shell-fish found on the coast of Gaetulia, was obtain- 
 ed an extract for a fine purple dye. It was also found near TjTe, and 
 near Taenarus, a promontory on the coast of Laconia ; whence the Ty- 
 rian and Laconian purple. The twice-dyed purple, Si^acpos, here refer- 
 red to, was very valuable and expensive, and was chiefly used for the 
 
 lacerna, an open dress-mantle, 38. Tenuem ; fine; ^'- subtilem et 
 
 ingeniosum.'" Dillenb. 39. Jfon mendax ; i. e. verax, tenax veri, 
 
 unernng. 
 
 ODE XYIL 
 
 Pliny relates (N. H. 7, 52), that Maecenas suffered from continual fever, and that for 
 three years before his death, he had not a moment's sleep. " Quibusdam perpetua febria 
 est. sicut C. Maecenati. Eidem triennio suprett.o nullo horae momento contigit somnus." 
 
 In this heautiful ode, Horace seeks to sootlie the distress of his noble friend, and to 
 check his anxious complaints. In the language of faithful friendship, he declares that he 
 will not survive him ; that they shall be one in leath, as they have been in life : he seeks 
 to cheer his spirit, by assuring him, that to both of them is yet destined continuance of 
 life ; and to this end reminds him of the similar experience which they had each had of 
 the divine interposition, when in circumstances o^imminent peril 
 
 4. Grande decns. Comp. 0. !., 1, 2. 5. Partem animae. Comp. 
 
 0. i., 3, 8, where occurs a similar expression of endearment, 6. Al- 
 tera, sc. pars; the other half. 7. IVec earns aeqne ; i. e. atque prius. 
 
 Neiiher as dear as before. 10. Dixi sacranientum. In allusion to the 
 
 oath taken by the Roman soldiers to be faithful to their commander, 
 even to death ; for which dicere sacramentum was the regular expression. 
 12. Carpere iter. A poetic expression ; the journey (so OreUi ex- 
 plains) is done gradually, each step taking something from the whole. 
 Corap. Sat. i., 5, 94. — The repetition, so forcible, in ibimus, ibimus, must 
 be preserved in translation. — This singular language was well nigh lit- 
 
364 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 erally verified, for Maecenas and Horace died in the same month ; in the 
 
 year of Rome 746 ; b. c. 8.— See Life of Horace. 13. Chimaeram. A 
 
 fire-breathing monster, at once goat, lion, and dragon. Gyas, with Bri- 
 areus and Cottus, sons of Earth, having each a hundred hands, and fifty 
 heads. These, with other monsters, Scylla. and Gorgons, and Hydras, 
 Virgil describes in the passage, Aen. 6, 285-290, as guarding the gates 
 of the lower world ; a passage which Milton imitated in the expression, 
 " Gorgons, and Hydras, and Chimaeras dire." Paradise Lost, 2, 628. 
 
 17. Sen Libra, etc. Astrology Horace repudiates in 0. i., 11 ; and 
 
 this language is not inconsistent with that ode ; for here he says, that 
 v^hatever be his natal star, whether one or another, it is certainly the 
 same as that of Maecenas ; that whatever Astrology may teach, his des- 
 tinies are linked indissolubly with those of his patron and friend. 
 
 22. Impio Saturno. Malignant Saturn ; as Saturn was so regarded in As- 
 trology. ^3. Refalgens. ^^ Gleaming with an opposite influence. Tech- 
 nically; in opposition." Girdlestone and Osborne. 26. Laetnm, etc. 
 
 Made the theatre thrice ring with sounds of joy; the applause in the the- 
 atre, alluded to in 0. i., 20, on the appearance of Maecenas, after a dan- 
 gerous illness. 28. Sustnlerat. For sustulisset. The indicative is 
 
 more animated. So in English, had taken away. See A. & S. ^ 259. R. 
 4; Z. ^ 519, b. 29. Mereurialium. Comp. n. O. ii., 7, 13. 
 
 ODE XVIII. 
 
 An ode, which beautifully sets forth some of the poet's favorite sentiments. With an 
 honest heart and a poet's soul within him, he covets none of the gifts of fortune, content 
 with the humble domain of his Sabine farm ; he leads a wiser and happier life than the 
 avaricious rich, who are ever hasting to increase their stores, unmindful how soon all 
 must be given up, and they, with the poor and the oppressed, share in death the common 
 lot of mortals. 
 
 2. Lacunar. See n. 0. ii., 1^, 11. 3. Trabes Hymettiae. Beams 
 
 of Hymettian marble ; i.e. the architrave of the column was of the 
 marble of Hymettus, a mountain in Attica. Of the white marbles, the 
 Hymettian ranked after the Parian, the Pentelican, and the Italian mar- 
 ble of Luna, now the Carrara. 4. Colnmnas—Africa ; i. e, columns 
 
 of Numidian marble, one of the variegated marbles ; the Italians now 
 call it giallo antico, as it is of a golden-yellow color. Other variegated 
 marbles were the Phrygian, Mygdonian, or Synnadic, which had red 
 spots and veins ; the Laconian or Taenarian, the modern verde antico, 
 
 green ; and the Carystian, which had green spots and veins. 5. At- 
 
 tali. See 0. i., 1, 12. Ignotus, in allusion to the unexpected bequest 
 of his wealth to the Roman people. There seems to be something of 
 
BOOK n. ODE xvni. 365 
 
 irony in the poet's words. 7. Laconicas* See note, O. ii., 16, 36. 
 
 8. Trahnnt— purpuras. Spin the purple ; purpuras ; i, e. lanas pur- 
 
 pxira Lindas ; trahere is used, though the usual verb for spinning is de- 
 ducere. Honcstae in the sense of noMles, because not of the lowest rank; 
 
 of high degree. 10. Benigna Yena. Abundant ; may be translated, 
 
 a kindly vein. On the whole expression, comp. 0. i., 17, 13. 14. Sa- 
 
 binis, sc. praediis. The poet's Sabine farm. — See Life of Horace. 
 
 15. Truditur dies die, etc. Beautiful poetic language for the rapid suc- 
 cession of days and months. I give Robinson's translation, venturing to 
 change a single word, in translating pergunt ; 
 
 Day treads upon the heel of day, •• 
 
 And new moons haste to wane away. 
 
 With this passage compare Epod. 17, 25, Urget diem nox, ct dies noctem. 
 20. Baiis. A to-wTi on the coast of Campania, and the great watering- 
 place of the Romans, in the time of Horace. " Situated within a little 
 winding recess of the most enchanting bay of the Mediterranean, under 
 a delicious southern sky, in the midst of all the consecrated scenery of 
 Virgil's muse, its seas ever calm and unrufiied, and its soil rich in heal- 
 ing springs, it far surpassed in its means of health and pleasure, all the 
 
 resorts of antiquity." — Bibliotheca Sacra, for 1846, p. 234. 21. Sum- 
 
 movere litora. To push out tlie shore. The Romans built their villas on 
 moles, piers, projecting into the sea. The shore of Baiae, in the Bay of 
 Naples, is lined with ruins of these villas ; and in fine weather, they 
 may be seen under the water. Indeed, along the whole shore, and on 
 the adjacent hill-sides, lie thickly strewn and fast imbedded in the 
 earth, the ruins of temples, and villas, and baths. Comp. 0. iii., 1, 36 ; 
 iii., 24, 3. 22. Parum locuples. Not rich enough. Dillenb. says con- 
 cisely and and truly, Eo hixuriae pervenerant Romani, ut in terra navi- 
 
 gare, in marl habitare vellent. 23. Quid, quod. Nay even. See Z. 
 
 ^ 769. 25. Limites — salis. The Roman laws were explicit on such 
 
 violation of right ; patronus si clienti fraudem fecerit, sacer esto ; (from 
 
 the twelve Tables.) 26. Pellitur. On the number, see note, O. ii., 
 
 13, 38. 27. Ferens deos. A picture of poor clients, forcibly ejected 
 
 from their homes by their avaricious lord, and robbed of every thing 
 save their household gods and wretched children, carrying these with 
 
 them, prompted by piety and natural affection. 30. Fine destinata. 
 
 To be joined together, as the Avhole line is equivalent to fine, quam ra- 
 pax Orcus destinavit. Finis occurs as a feminine noun also in Epod. 
 
 17, 36; and in Virg. Aen. 2, 554; Livy, 22, 57; and Cic. Leg. 2, 22. 
 
 32. Aequa, etc. Comp. the passage with O. i., 4, 13. 36. Hie. Or- 
 cus, not Charon. 38. Levare, depending upon vocatus, and equiva- 
 lent to ut level. 40. Vocatns — audit. Said per brachylogiam, because 
 
366 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 death comes, whether called or uncalled. May be translated, called or 
 uncalled, conies to relieve, etc. 
 
 ODE XIX. 
 
 A Bacchic hymn, after the styje of the Greek dithyrambs. 
 
 Wandering in the woods, far from the dwellings of men, the poet comes m sight of 
 Bacchus, and all his throng of Nymphs and Satyrs. Seized with mingled joy and horror, 
 full of the inspiring god. he breaks forth in song, and hurrying on with all the ardor of 
 enthusiasm, celebrates Bacchus as all-powerful, all-conquering, the lord of creation ; 
 whom the earth, the sea, all nature obeys ; to whom men are subject, and the giants, and 
 the monsters of Orcus, all are brought low. 
 
 1. Itt remotis rupibus. Bacchus was always represented as fleeing 
 the abodes of men, and dwelling in the woods. Hence Horace says, 
 
 Epist. ii., 2, 78, rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra. Carmi- 
 
 na ; the dithyrambic songs, belonging to Bacchic worship. 4. Cap- 
 
 ripedmn. Goat-footed. The Satyrs and Fauns were represented in 
 poetry and art, as partly man, partly brute, having a buck's tail, goat's 
 feet, and erect, pointed ears. Similar creatures, also in Bacchus's train, 
 were the Panes and the Sileni. 5. Evoe. Two syllables. The Bac- 
 chic cry Euot, Hail ! To this ode Juvenal refers, in Sat. 7, 62, Satur est, 
 quum dicib Horatius, Evoe. Trepidat metnt So Virgil says of Aene- 
 as, at the sight of Mercury, obmutuit amens Arrectaeque horrore comae et 
 vox faucibus haesit. Aen. 4, 279. 8. Thyrso. The thyrsus, the em- 
 blem of the power of Bacchus, was a spear, twined with leaves of ivy, 
 
 and the vine, carried in the Bacchanalian procession. 9. PerYicaces 
 
 ThyiadaSt Thyiadas, ^vidScs, from ^veiu, Pervicaces, restless ; in reference 
 to the leaping and dancing, and the frantic movements of the Baccha- 
 nalians. 10. Viniqae, etc. Whatever was struck by the thyrsus at 
 
 once poured forth wine, milk, honey ; all emblematic of the fruitfulness 
 of the earth. 13. Conjngis. Ariadne, daughter of Minos; aban- 
 doned by Theseus, and afterwards espoused by Bacchus ; the story was 
 that Bacchus gave her a golden crown, which after her death was trans- 
 ferred to the heavens, to shine there as the Corona Borealis. Thus 
 Ovid, Her. 6, 115 ; Bacchi conjux redimita corona, Praeradiat stellis sig- 
 
 na mi7iora suis. 14. Penthei. Pentheus, the king of Thebes, put to 
 
 death by Bacchus, for refusing to honor his divinity and his worship. 
 
 16. Lycurgi. The king of the Edonians, driven mad by Bacchus. 
 
 The fables about him are various. 20. Bistonidum. Thracian wo- 
 men ; the Bistones lived near the lacus Bistonis. Sometimes the Bac- 
 chae are represented as thus binding their hair themselves ; and some- 
 times as carrying a serpent in each hand. 22. Gigaatmn. The story 
 
BOOK II. ODE XX. 36V 
 
 was, that after a long contest of the Gods with the Giants, the latter 
 
 were conquered on the plains of Phlegra by Bacchus and Hercules. 
 
 23. Rhoctnm. One of the giant band, repulsed by Bacchus, who as- 
 sumed the form of a lion. 28. Medinsque belli, for bdUqice viedius. 
 
 Suited alike for peace and for war. Comp. Epist. i., 18, 9. — Idem is used 
 
 in a manner similar to that in O. ii., 10, 16, where see note. 30. 
 
 Cornn. With the ancients, always an emblem of strength, Atterens ; 
 
 wagging.— Robia^on 32. Tetigitqne crura ; for cruraque let git, as 
 
 above, line 28. 
 
 ODE XX. 
 
 The swan is, in ancient literature, a favorite metaphor for a poet. It was the sacred 
 bird of Apollo ; to this Cicero alludes in his Tusculan Disputations, 1, 73, Cycni non 
 sine causa Apollini dicati sunt. Anacreon was called, in an epitaph, the Teian swan : 
 6 Trj'ios iv^dSe kijkvos euSet. In like manner Horace calls Pindar the Dircaean 
 swan, in the Second Ode of the Fourth Book ; and Virgil says, when promising Varus the 
 praises of the poets. Eclogue 9, 29; 
 
 Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cycni. 
 
 In the present ode, Horace avails himself, for his own honor, of this favorite metaphor 
 of antiquity. Under the image of a swan, soaring on high, and visiting in its flight the re- 
 motest nations of the earth, he predicts the perpetuity and unlimited extent of his own 
 poetic fame. 
 
 1. Pfoii nsitata. No common wing. Because he was the first Roma- 
 nae Jldicer. lyrae, the first to introduce among his countrymen the lyric 
 
 measures of Greece. Compare O. iii., 30,13. 2* Biformis ; i.e. 
 
 changed into a swan, and still remaining a poet ; as Dillenb. and Orelli 
 simply and naturally explain the word. Osborne adds illustrations of 
 thf metaphor from Milton : 
 
 " Above the Olympian hill I soar, 
 Above the flight of Pegasean wing."— Par. Lost, 7. 
 
 And again ; 
 
 " Thee I revisit now with bolder wing 
 Escaped the Stygian pool."— Par. Lost, 3. 
 
 • 5. Pauperam. Comp. Sat. i., 6, 45, 46 ; and see Life of Horace. • 
 
 7. Dilecte Maecenas. In the diversity of opinion in respect to these 
 words, we may say with Lambinus (Aldine ed. 1516), " fortasse conjunc- 
 te sunt legenda, non, ut alii distinguunt, quern vocas dilecte; so above, 
 O. i., 20, Care Maecenas." With this construction, vocare means ia in- 
 
368 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 vlte, admit to one's society ; and for it Orelli and Dillenburger strenuously 
 contend, appealing- in illustration ofvocare to 0. ii., 18, 10, me petit; and 
 they reject the construction quern vocas Dilecte, Maecenas, though gram- 
 matical (as Sat. ii., 6, 20; Epist. i., 7, 37; i., 16, 59), because the versi- 
 fication is against it, and because Maecenas cannot without violence be 
 separated from delecte. But, on the other hand, it must be confessed 
 
 that the word vocare is used in an unusual sense. 8. Stygia — anda* 
 
 Comp. note, 0. ii., 14, 9. 11. Superne. Used in same way in A. P. 
 
 4. 13. Daedaleo. The hiatus formed by o coming before odor is 
 
 excused by the caesural pause that occurs here. Examples are also 
 
 found in Ovid and Virgil, and in the poets generally. 14. Gementis. 
 
 Roaring. The same word, in the sense of creak, is used above, 0. 1., 
 14, 6. Comp. Virg. Aen. 5, 806, gemerentque — amnes; and the word 
 
 raucus in Horace, O. ii., 14, 14. 18. Marsae ; for Romanae^ as the 
 
 Marsi were the bravest of the Italian people, and the strength of the 
 
 Roman infantry. 20. Hiber Rbodanique potor. Potor is poetical for 
 
 incola ; and, by the whole expression, the poet means the innabitants of 
 Spain and Gaul, as civilized people, in contrast with the barbarous Col- 
 chians, Dacians, and Gelonians. Nations now uncivilized will come to 
 know and admire my poetry. Already in the time of Horace, books 
 
 were in demand in Spain and Gaul. See Horace, Epist. i., 20, 13. 
 
 31. IVeniae. The dirges sung by the praeficae, women hired for the 
 purpose at funerals. Horace alludes to the same thing in A. P. 431. — 
 See Becker's Gallus, Exc. to Scene 12, for a description of Roman fune- 
 rals. — Comp. with Horace in this verse, Ennius, quoted by Cicero in De 
 Senectute, 20; and Tusc. 1, 15: 
 
 Nemo me lacrymis decoret, neque funera fletu 
 Yaxit. Cur 1 volito vivu' per ora virum. 
 
BOOK III. 
 
 ODE I. 
 
 Horace here dwells upon a theme often sung by hira, and of -wr jch he seems never 
 to have grown weary ; to which the sixteenth and the eighteenth odes of Book Second are 
 devoted, and many passages in other odes. He teaches in what true happiness consists— 
 not in honors, nor in fame, nor in riches — in nothing outward, but alone in a contented 
 spirit, in a mind well regulated, and free from all inordinate desires. 
 
 On this head, Horace may be compared with Bums, in his " First Epistle tc Lavie :" 
 
 " If happiness hae not her seat 
 And centre in the breast. 
 We may be wise or rich or great, 
 But never can be blest : 
 Nae treasures nor pleasures 
 
 Could make us happy lang, 
 The heart's aye the part aye, 
 That makes us right or wrang." 
 
 1. Odi, etc. " This first stanza," as Dillenburger remarks, " is in- 
 troductory," not merely to this ode, but "to the first six odes of this 
 Book ;" as these all have a like moral complexion, and aim in common 
 to recall the degenerate Romans to the simple manners of ancient 
 times, and to the cultivation of those virtues, which are necessary to 
 private and public happiness. Hence the poet, seeking to exercise the 
 high functions of a moral teacher, styles himself a 'priest of the Muses, 
 sacerdos Musarum; and in these first two lines, borrows the expressions, 
 wont to be uttered by the priests, when about to reveal the sacred mys- 
 teries Profannm Tulgus. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 6, 258, Procul, o pro- 
 
 cul, este profani ; and the Greek eKois, eKois eo-re ^4^7]Xoi. These words 
 of Horace a-e often quoted as the expression of an aristocratic feeling ; 
 but as used by himself they betray no such feeling, and have no such 
 meaning. The profani, in the original sense of the word, are the unini- 
 tiated, to whom the sacred mysteries have not been revealed ; and in 
 the sense of Horace here, they are those who have not true wisdom, 
 
 and care not for its teachings. 2. Favcte lingnis ; the formula oi 
 
 the priests, by which a sacred silence was enforced; the Greek ey<^- 
 /ti€?Te, The words of Virgil are similar, in Aen. 5, 71, Ore favete; and 
 
 of Ovid, Fast. 1, 71, Linguis, animisque favete. 4. Virginibns pneris- 
 
 que. The poet designed his lessons of wisdom chiefly for the Roman 
 youth. These words have no reference to a chorus. 5t Greges. In 
 
 16* 
 
370 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 imitation of the Homeric iroijxiv^s KaSiv. 8, Supercllio. Literally 
 
 eyebrow, and here nod. So Virgil, Aen. 9, 106, Annuit, et totum miiu 
 tremefccit Olympum. Both, in imitation of Homer, II. 1, 528, *H, Kot 
 
 Kvavi-qaiv ctt txppvffi yevae Kpoviuv — jxeyav 5'eAeA.t|ej/ ''OKvfJLirov. 9» 
 
 Est, ut. Like accidit ut, and the Greek co-tiv Uttus. 11. Campum. 
 
 The Campus Martins, the place for the assembling of the comitia, and 
 
 for the elections of consuls and other magistrates. 16. Urna. See 
 
 note, 0. ii., 3, 26. 17. Cui. In allusion to the story of Damocles, so 
 
 admirably told by Cicero, Tusc. 5, 21. See also Classical Diet. 19. 
 
 Eliiborabniit. This verb is chosen, to express the pains with which the 
 
 luxurious strive to overcome their loathing for food. 21. Somnns, 
 
 etc. Seneca, de Provid. 3, alluding to Maecenas, says, somnus per sym- 
 fhoniarum cantum ex longinquo lene resonantium quaeritur. Osborne 
 aptly compares Shakspeare, Henry IV., Pt. ii., 3, 1 : 
 
 " Why rather, sleep, liest thou in smoky cribs, 
 Upon uneasy pallets stretching thee, 
 And hushed with buzzing night-flies to thy slumber, 
 Than in the perfum'd chambers of the great, 
 Under the canopies of costly state, 
 And luU'd with sounds of sweetest melody ?" 
 
 25. This line embodies the principal sentiment of the ode. In the 
 
 form of a precept it is this : desidftra quod satis est. Comp. O. iii., 16, 
 
 42 ; Epist. i., 2, 46 ; i., 10, 44. 27. Arctnri. The stormy weather of 
 
 autumn. The Arcturtis set Oct. 29, and the Hoedus rose Oct. 14. 
 
 30. Mendax, By a lively figure, the poet thus describes the unproduc- 
 tive estate, one that disappoints the expectation of its owner. So also 
 
 in Epist. i., 7, 87, spevi mentita seges. Arbore. The tree too (used 
 
 here collectively), invested by the poet with life, alleges various excuses 
 
 for its barrenness, blaming now the heat and now the cold. 33. Con- 
 
 traeta. A happy allusion to the practice explained in note on 0. ii., 18, 
 
 21. 34. Frequens. 'For frequenter. 35. Caementa. Fvom.caede- 
 
 re, broken stones, to fill up the spaces in constructing the moles. So 0. 
 
 iii., 24, 3. 36. Terrae fastidiosns. Finely describing the irksome 
 
 discontent of the luxurious lord, who has grown weary of the land^ and 
 
 must needs live on the sea. Comp. as above 0. ii., 18, 22. 37. 
 
 Timor, the fear of some accident, or of sudden death ; or somewhat 
 
 else, that keeps him in perpetual anxiety. Minae. Perhaps of an 
 
 uneasy conscience. 37. Scandnnt. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 21, and the in- 
 troduction to that ode. 41. The poet turns now to himself, more 
 
 content than ever with his own moderate desires and humble lot. 
 
 Phrygins lapis. See n. 0. ii., 18, 4. 42. Clarior— usus. A bold po- 
 etic expression for " purpureae, quibus utuntur, vestes clariores siderum 
 splendore." Orelli. 44. Achacmeninm. From Achaemenes, a Per- 
 
BOOK in. ODE n. 371 
 
 sian king. The perfume was imported through Persia from either 
 Arabia or India. 4T. Valle. For the abl. see n. 0. i„ 16, 25. 
 
 ODE 11. 
 
 The poet extols bravery (1-16), the dignity of virtue or true civil merit (17-24), and 
 lastly good faith (25-end). 
 
 1. Amice. Advero; aequo animo, patiently ; like the Greek aya-n-Tj- 
 tS>s (p^peiv. 2. Rol)UStTis. Has the force of a participle, Grmon ro- 
 bust. Dillenb. refers to Epod. 1, 34; 16, 34; and Livy, 5, 2, where with 
 consules dictatoresve we understand facti. 6. lUiim. With empha- 
 sis. Such a youth as that. 6. Hosticis. Poetic for hostUibus ; like 
 
 civicus, 0. ii., 1, 1. 7. Prospiciens. The image is drawn from some 
 
 besieged city. The matron, like Helen at Troy (Iliad, 3, 154), or Anti- 
 gone at Thebes (Eurip. Phoen. 88), gazes out from the walls on the bat- 
 tle as it rages below, and trembles for the fate of a royal youth attached 
 
 to her house. 9. Ne— lacessat. Follows suspiret, because both in 
 
 that verb and in eheu is necessarily involved the notion of fearing. 
 
 11. Tactn. Join with as^er^m. 13. Duke et. The Roman youth, 
 
 trained up by hard discipline, will be brave in battle, nor fear to die for 
 his country. See a similar connection of thought in 0. iv., 9, 49-52. 
 
 16. Poplitibus. In Livy, 22, 48, the Numidians fiercely pursue the 
 
 retreating Romans, and, by a refinement of cruelty, cut their ham-strings ; 
 
 Homanoruvi — poplitcs caedentes. 17. Nescia. A straiiger to. Rcpul- 
 
 sa is th? regular expression for the defeat of a candidate for civil oflice. 
 1 lie verse inculcates the lofty sentiment, that the man of true merit is 
 indifferent to such a repulse, knowing that real worth is independent of 
 popular favor. It is said that Cato played at ball in the Comitium, on 
 
 the daj- when he lost his election. Sen. Ep. 104. 22. JVegata. That 
 
 is, to men of ordinary character. 26. Cereris sacrum. To divulge 
 
 the Eleusinian mysteries, which belonged to the worship of Ceres, was 
 with the ancients the strongest possible illustration of bad faith. See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq., Eleusinia. 29. Diespiter. See note, O. i., 34, 5. 
 
 30. Addidit. Used like the Greek aorist. See n. 0. i., 28, 20. 32. 
 
 Claudo. Halting. A striking analogy in the sentiment of the verse to 
 the teaching of revelation in Eccles. viii., 11 : " Because sentence against 
 an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons 
 of men is fully set in them to do evil." 
 
372 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE III. 
 
 This is a genuine Roman ode. It sings the praises of inflexible firmness of purpcs* 
 (constantia), a cardinal Roman virtue ; and utters the true national feeling touching the 
 greatness of the Roman name and the perpetuity of the Roman state. On the mention 
 of Romulus as an eminent example of this virtue, the poet is transported in imagination 
 to the assembled council of the gods, and hears the words of Juno on the admission of 
 Romulus to divine honors. True to her ancient hatred, the goddess queen insists that 
 Troy shall be left to eternal desolation ; on this condition she consents to the deification 
 of Romulus, and to the destiny of Rome as the ruler of the world. 
 
 From this allusion to Troy, we may infer that the poet had in mind the rumored in- 
 tention of Julius Caesar, recorded by Suetonius (Caes. 79), of transferring the seat o' 
 government to ancient Ilium. 
 
 1. Tenacem propositi. Steadfast; like the prose expression ^opo«- 
 tum tenere, as in Livy, 3, 51 ; but tenax is frequently used in the sense 
 of obstinate. The connection of the epithet with justum makes its 
 
 meaning evident. 2. Jnbentinm. Jubere is the regular expression 
 
 with popidus, as jubere legem, jubere regem. Observe the use of the word 
 
 with the ace. prava, and see A. & S. ^ 223, R. 2 (2), and Z. ^ 412. 
 
 3. Tyranni, Orelli mentions that the first eight lines of this ode were 
 uttered by the celebrated Cornelius de Witte, when put to the rack. 
 Compare the lines of Juvenal, 8, 80, seqq. : 
 
 " Phalaris licet imperet, ut sis 
 Falsus, et admoto dictet perjuria tauro, 
 Summum crede nefas animam praeferre pudori, 
 Et propter vitam vivendi perdere causas." 
 
 9. Arte. That is by constantia. In ars here, there is something of 
 
 the force of the GreeA aperr], virtue, qicality of character. 11. Re- 
 
 enmbens. The poet represents Augustus as already enjoying divine 
 honors. So also in 0. iii., 5, 2 ; iv., 5, 32 ; Epist. ii., 1, 15. In the same 
 manner Virgil speaks of Augustus in Eel. 1, 6; deiiS nobis haec otia fecit. 
 Namque erit 'lie mihi semper deus. Coming from men like Horace and 
 Virgil, such language is not to be summarily disposed of as nothing but 
 servile adulation ; in perfect accordance with the ideas of the ancients, 
 who exalted to the rank of gods men who were illustrious on earth, it 
 is to be regarded as the language of poetic exaggeration, denoting the 
 high respect and admiration of these poets for one, who, in the language 
 of Buttman, " was, in his time, the most important personage in the 
 
 world." 12. Pnrpnreo. Poetic, like roseo ore applied by Virgil, Aen. 
 
 2; 593, to Venus, and by Ovid, Met. 7, 705, to Aurora. This it were not 
 necessary to observe, did not some, with a painful precision, explain the 
 epithet by connecting it with the color of nectar. 14» Indocili. Un- 
 tamed. 15. Qnirinas. As Livy relates the story, 1, 16, Romulus 
 
BOOK m. ODE in. 373 
 
 was carried up to heaven in a cloud during- a violent storm, and after- 
 wards appeared to Proculus Julius, and left with him his last counsels 
 to his people, in those memorable words, which may well be compared 
 with the present ode, " Abi, nuntia Romanis, coelestes ita velle, ut mea 
 Roma caput orbis terrarutn sit : proinde rem militarem colant. sciantque ei 
 ita posieris tradant, nullas opes huvianas arviis Romanis resistere posset 
 
 19. Judex. In allusion to the story of the golden apple, which 
 
 Paris adjudged, as the prize of beauty, to Venus, in preference to Juno 
 and Minerva. See Class. Diet., Paris. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 1, 26 (also 
 said of Juno) : 
 
 " Manet alta mente repostum 
 Judicium Paridis, spretaeque injuria formae." 
 
 22. Mercede. The story was, that Apollo and Neptune, by the 
 
 orders of Jupiter, built for Laomedon the walls of Troy, and were by 
 him defrauded of their wages. 23. Damnatiim. Given oxer. Con- 
 nect with ex quo, which is equivalent to ex eo tempore quo ; given over — 
 
 from that twie when, Qic. 24. Dnce. Laomedon.- 25. Adulterae. 
 
 Genitive, depending upon hospes; not dative, as some explain it, in de- 
 pendence upon splendet. 29. Dnctun. Protracted; equivalent to 
 
 productum. 30. Grayes iras. See note above on judex. 31. Xe- 
 
 potemr Romulus, the son of Mars and grandson of Juno. 33< Re- 
 
 donabo. J will give ^lp — ajid forgive— for the sake of Mars. Redonare 
 is here used in the sense of condonare ; but so used only by Horace, and 
 by him only in this place. He uses the same word in another sense in 
 
 O. ii., 7, 3, where see note. 37. Dnin. Provided. The goddess 
 
 proceeds to mention the condition on which she consents to the univer- 
 sal dominion of Rome. 40. Priami bnsto. In Virgil, Aen. 2, 557, 
 
 Priam is slaughtered by Neoptolemus at the altar of Jupiter, and his 
 mangled body, denied the rites of burial, is rudely flung out upon the 
 shore. Horace speaks poetically of the place where he lay as his bus- 
 turn; and describes this, and indeed the whole plain of Troy, as doomed 
 
 by the haughty queen to utter desolation. 45. Late. Join with 
 
 horrenda. 49. Irrepertum. Undiscovered; i. e. yet in the mine. 
 
 50. Spemere fortior. More resohde in despising ; as if it were in sper- 
 Tvendo. The adjective has the force of a participle, and the clause ex- 
 presses another condition; thus: if she is more resolute, etc. 53. Ob- 
 
 stitit. Another instance of the perf. used as a Greek aorist. See note, 
 
 O. i., ?.8, 20. 58. jVimiimi pii. With a too loyal spirit; the relation 
 
 here is that of colony and mother-country. Puts expresses the feeling 
 that springs from some natural relation ; to God, to our parents, our 
 
 country, etc., and means p-luus, filial, loyal, etc. 61. Alite. Comp. 
 
 mala avi, 0. i., 15, 5. 64. Conjnge me Jovis. So Virgil, Aen. 1, 46, 
 
374 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 " Ast ego, quae divum incedo regina Jovisque 
 Et soror ct conjux." 
 
 65. Ter. A favorite number with the ancient poets. So Virgil 
 
 Georg. 1, 281-3 ; 4,384; Ovid, Met. 10, 452. 70. Pcryicax. Like 
 
 frocax in 0. ii., 1, 37. The poet checks himself for essaying in \f^\Q 
 measures such lofty themes. T2. Tennare. Poetic for extenuare: 
 
 ODE IV. 
 
 Horace, m this ode, celebrates his own good fortune as a favorite of the Muses, and, 
 ascribing a similar fortune to Augustus, lauds the majesty of his person, and the wisdom 
 and moderation of his government. 
 
 Under the guardian care of the Muses the poet is protected in time of peril, and is 
 always and every where secure (1-36). The same protection and security are enjoyed by 
 Caesar, who loves to turn from the toils of war to refreshing converse with the Muses 
 (37-40). The wisdom the Muses inspire— the wisdom of a cultivated and well ordered 
 mind — is superior to mere brute force, and calmly triumphs over all its rude violence. 
 The supremacy of such wisdom is illustrated by the victories of Jupiter over the Giants 
 and Titans (41-80). 
 
 Tn the illustrations drawn from the Titans and Giants, the poet probably designed to 
 represent the wise and moderate rule of Augustus, and his victories over all his enemies. 
 
 6. AmaMlis insania. Pleasing frenzy. I7isania is the furor poeticus, 
 iv^ov(ria(riJ.6s, the ^^ fine frenzy" of Shakspeare; under whose influence 
 the poet already hears the Muse responding to his call, and is trans- 
 ported to the sacred groves she loves to haunt. 9. Fabnlosae. Join 
 
 with palumbes; and see n. 0. i., 22, 7. Horace seems to have had in 
 mind similar stories that were told of other poets, Pindar, Stesichorus, 
 Aeschylus, and Anacreon ; also of Plato. So too, Homer, Od. 12, 62. 
 
 represents the doves bringing ambrosia to the infant Jupiter. Vnl- 
 
 tuTff in Apnlo. The Mons Vultur, now Monte Vulture, was in Apulia, 
 but its southern declivity stretched into Lucania, so that the poet might 
 say extra linien Apuliae. Observe the variation in quantity here ; Apu- 
 
 lo, Apuliae. There are many such instances in proper names. 14. 
 
 IVidnm Acherontiae. Acherontia, now Acerenza ; so called from its po- 
 sition, perched like a nest, high up on the Vultur. So Cicero : Ithacam 
 illam in asperrimis saxulis tanquani nidulum affixam, de Orat. 1, 44. 
 Lower down was Bantia, now Abbazia di Vanzo, and at the base of the 
 hill was Forentum, now Forenza. All these towns were near Venusia, 
 the poet's birth-place. — - 17. Ft— dorniircm. Dependent upon mirum, 
 instead of the ace. with the infinitive. — Comp. Epode 16, 53 ; and see 
 
 Z. ^ 623. 22, Sabinos. The Sabine hills; among which was the 
 
 farm of the poet, where he so loved to dwell in the summer ; Praeneste, 
 
BOOK ni. ODE TV, 375 
 
 now Palestrina, a town 23 miles S. E. of Rome, whose high and cool 
 situation made it a favorite summer resort of the Romans. For the 
 situation of Tibur see 0. i., 7, 13 ; and of Baiae, 0. ii., 18, 20. Liquid 
 doe seems here to refer to the air of Baiae ; clear. Juvenal has similar 
 epithets, gelida Praeneste, Sat. 3, 190 ; proni Tiburis arce, id. 192. — : — 
 
 26. Philippis. See n. 0. ii., 7, 9. 27. Arbos. See introduction to 
 
 O. ii., 13. 28. Palinurus. A promontory on the coast of Lucania, 
 
 so named from the pilot of Aeneas, who was drowned there. Aen. 5, 
 835, seqq. ; 6, 338. It would seem from this mention of the place by- 
 Horace, that he had himself at some time been in peril of shipwreck 
 
 there, though he nowhere else refers to such an incident. 33. Bri- 
 
 tannos. The same account of the ancient Britons is given by Tacitus, 
 Ann. 14, 30, cruore captivo adolere aras et hominum Jibris consulere deosfas 
 habebant {Britanni). And by Jerome (adv. Jovinian. 2, 201, Benedict.), 
 Quid loqytar de ceteris nationibus, cwm ipse adolescentulus in Gallia vide- 
 
 rim Atticotos gentem Britannicum humanis vesci carnibus. 34. Eqni- 
 
 no sanguine. Virgil, Georg. 3, 461, mentions the same thing of the Ge- 
 loni, Et lac concretum cum sanguine potat equina. The Concani were a 
 Spanish tribe, who lived in Hispania Tarraconensis. The Geloni were 
 a Sarmatian people, who lived north of the Danube. Thus Horace in 
 this stanza refers to perils, to which one would be liable among barba- 
 rous nations of the west, Britanni, Concani, and also of the east, Geloni, 
 
 Scythae. 3T. Altum. Join with Caesarem; used like egregius, 0. i., 
 
 6,11. 38. AMidit. Put away. In allusion to the military colonies 
 
 planted by Augustus. In this manner the services of veteran soldiers 
 were rewarded with gifts of lands. The manuscript authority fluctu- 
 ates between abdddit and addidit. I prefer the former, with Dillenbur- 
 ger, because it is more poetical, and beautifully expresses the quiet and 
 security which these veterans enjoyed after long and toilsome service 
 
 Comp. Epist. i., 1, 5, latet abditus agro. 41. Consilinm. Must be 
 
 read as a trisyllable. 42. Ft. Equivalent to qua ratione, how, and 
 
 therefore fo "lowed by the subj. The construction of the ace. with inf 
 
 would express merely the fact of something being done. 43. Tita- 
 
 nas immanemqne tormam. Equivalent to Tltanum immanem turmam. 
 
 45. Inertem. See n. 0. i., 34, 9* The poet in this stanza finely 
 
 describes the universal rule of Jove. Observe the three-fold contrast ; 
 the land and the sea {terram inerteyri), (mare ventosum), — this world, and 
 the lower world (urbes), (regnaque tristia), — gods and mortals (divos), 
 
 (mortales turbas). 50. Brachiis. Join with fidens. The Homeric 
 
 X^ip^(^<^i- TreTToi^oTes, II. 12, 135. 51. Tratres. The Giants Otus and 
 
 Ephialtes. Comp. Virg. Georg. 1, 281, Ter sunt conati imponere Pelio 
 
 Ossam. 52. Imposuisse. See n. 0. i., 1, 4. 53. Typhoeus. 
 
 The Greek Tv(pa>4vs. Comp. Virg. Aen. 9, 713. MimasJ^ Described 
 
 sometimes as a Centaur, sometimes as one of the Giants. So also Rhoe- 
 
376 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 tus, mentioned in the next line. It was not the design of the poet to 
 adhere, in alluding to these monsters, to any particular fables, but sim- 
 ply to adduce them as •illustrations of brute force. — ■. — 5T. Palladis 
 aegida. See note, O. i., 15, 10. Of the gods and goddesses on the side 
 of Jupiter, the poet chooses to mention only Minerva, the goddess of 
 wisdom, the eager Vulcan, and the ever-ready Apollo. The description 
 of Apollo forms a charming contrast to the giants described in the pre- 
 ceding verses. 61. CastaliaCi The famed fountain on Mount Par- 
 nassus. 62. Lyciae. Patara in Lycia was a principal seat of the 
 
 worship of Apollo. The god was said to pass the winter months at Pa- 
 tara, and the summer on his native Delos. 63. Xatalem sylvam. Mt. 
 
 Cynthus. See note, O. i., 21, 10. 65. Vis consili. This verse ex- 
 presses the idea of the whole of the latter half of the ode : power, 
 when controlled by wisdom, achieves the greatest results, while mere 
 physical force sinks by its own weight. Then follow additional illus- 
 trations. 69. Gyas. Mentioned in 0. ii., 17, 14, where see note. 
 
 T3. Homer mentions the fate of the presumptuous huntsman Orion, in 
 
 Od. 5, 124. T3. Injecta. The poets were fond of representing the 
 
 Giants as buried under islands and mountains ; Otus under Crete, and 
 Mimas under Prochyta ; Enceladus under Aetna, referred to below in 
 1. 76 ; and Typhoeus is described by Ovid as struggling under Aetna, 
 Met. 5, 346 : 
 
 Degravat Aetna caput, sub qua resupinus arenas 
 Ejectat, flammamque fero vomit ore Typhoeus. 
 
 75. PerediU Perfect definite. Supply a^^Awc. 77. Tityi jecnr. 
 
 Slain by Apollo for his offence against Latona. In the lower'regions a 
 
 vulture perpetually preyed upon his liver. Comp. n. 0. ii., 14, 8. 
 
 78. Reliqnit* This reading is preferable on account of the preceding 
 
 peredit. JVeqnitiae. Dative, depending upon additus^ as the word is 
 
 used figuratively for the person himself Additus, set over, like imposi- 
 tus. So Plautus, Aul. iii., 6, 20, Argus, quern quondam loni Juno custo- 
 dem addidlt ; and Virgil, Aen. 3, 336, Pergamaque Iliacamque jugis hanc 
 addidit arcem ; and Lucilius, in- Macrob. Sat. 6, 4, Si mihi non praetor 
 
 siet additus. See Freund's Lexicon. 80. Pirithonm. The story 
 
 was, that Pirithous was seized and bound by Pluto, when he descended 
 to Tartarus, with Theseus, to carry off Proserpine. 
 
BOOK in. ODE V. 377 
 
 ODE Y. 
 
 In this ode, the poet, after a complimentary mention of Augustus as entitled by his 
 victories to the appellation of a. present deity, draws a striking contrast between the dis- 
 graceful conduct of the soldiers of Crassus, and the noble patriotism of Regulus. The 
 former, on being taken captive by the Parihians, were so lost to a sense of what was due 
 to themselves and to the Roman name, that they could live and intermarry in an enemy's 
 land, aad even bear arms against their own country ; while Regulus, who had suffered at 
 the hand of the Carthaginians the same fate of defeat and capture, deemed himself for 
 ever unworthy of the rights and immunities of a Roman citizen, and eloquently dissuad 
 ing the senate from the proposal of Carthage for an exchange of prisoners, persisted in 
 returning to his wretched captivity. 
 
 By the allusion to Augustus, the poet seems to imply that from him may be hoped the 
 restoration of the ancient discipline and sentiments so admirably illustrated in the exam- 
 ple of Regulus. 
 
 The ode was probably written b. c. 24. 
 
 2. Praesens diyus. Opposed by strong contrast to coelo regnare. 
 " The sentiment is : As thunder is the symbol of the divine government 
 in heaven, so the terror of his arms proclaims August ' a present deity ' 
 
 on earth." Osborne. Comp. note, O, iii., 3, 11. 3. Britannis. In 
 
 reality no permanent conquest was made in Britain till the reign of 
 Claudius. See n. 0. i., 35, 29. As Dillenb, suggests, the poet speaks 
 in reference to the future, adjectis being equivalent to cum adjecerit. 
 His language here, in regard to the Britons and the Parthians, is that 
 
 of confident expectation. 4, Persis. What was really gained by 
 
 Augustus from the Parthians was the restoration of the standards lost 
 by Crassus ; this occurred b. c, 20. 6t Turpis. Because the mar- 
 riage of a Roman citizen with a foreigner was deemed disgraceful and 
 was illegal In Livy, 43, 3, the oflfspring of Roman soldiers by Spanish 
 wives were made citizens by a vote of the senate, Comp. Virg. Aen. 
 8, 688, sequiturqiie, nefas ! Aegijptia conjuz. 8t Consennit. The de- 
 feat of the legions of Crassus occurred b. c. 53 ; thirty years had now 
 elapsed. ■ Armls. The reading of all the MSS., with a single excep- 
 tion. That one has arvis. Dillenb, refers to the instance of Labienus, 
 who, after the defeat of Brutus and Cassius, was invested with an im- 
 portant military command by the Parthians, and fought against his 
 
 countrjTnen. The fact is recorded by Velleius Paterc. 2, 78, 10. 
 
 Anciliornm. Gen. pi. of sec. declension, though the nominative is anci- 
 lia ; like names of festivals ending in alia. See A. & S. <5 83, Rem. 2 ; 
 Z. ^67. Horace here mentions objects regarded with sacred affection 
 by a Roman, and associated in his mind with the greatness of the state ; 
 the ancilia, twelve shields carried by the Sabian priests ; one of which, 
 the model for the remaining eleven, was said to have dropped from 
 heaven; their preservation was deemed essential to the safety of 
 
378 NOTES ois: the odes. 
 
 Rome ; the toga, the dress of a citizen, which a foreigner might not 
 wear ; and Vesta, whose perpetual flame was emblematic of the dura- 
 tion of the empire. 12. Jove ; i. e. Jove Capitolino, or Capitolio. 
 
 Comp. 0. iii., 30, 8. 14, Conditionibns. Dat., depending- upon dissen- 
 
 tientis. See A. & S. ^224, Rem. 3. 15, Trahentis. This is the 
 
 reading of all the MSS., and the participle is equivalent to qui trahebat; 
 literally: drawing from the precedent ruin, etc., 1. e. who inferred from 
 the precedent, that ruin would ensue, etc. The conjectural reading tra- 
 henti is explained a,s=quod traheret, or as Grysar explains it, p, 24, quod 
 
 tracturum fuisset. 17. Periret. The last syllable lengthened by the 
 
 caesura; the only instance of the kind in Horace. 18. Signa ego. 
 
 The words of Regulus. The poet represents the senate in deliberation, 
 and Regulus urging them with eloquent earnestness to reject the pro- 
 posals of Carthage. 19. Affixa. Within the temples, or on the 
 
 gate-posts, as trophies ; a common custom with ancient nations. Comp. 
 
 O. iv., 15, 6; Epist. i., 18, 56; also Virg. Aen. 7, 183. 22. Retorta. 
 
 Most humiliating to a free-born Roman. In like manner are the cap- 
 tive kings described, that are brought to Rome, to swell the triumphal 
 
 procession ; in Epist. ii. 1, 191. 23. Non elansas. Indicative of a 
 
 state of perfect security. Comp. A. P. 199, apertis otiaportis. 25. 
 
 Scilicet. In strong irony. Forsooth I 27. Damnnm. Injury. The 
 
 injury of a bad precedent to the disgrace of defeat and capture. 
 
 30. Reponi deterioribus. Be restored to degenerate breasts. Deterioribus 
 is dative, reponi being equal to restiiui, reddi. " Deteriores fiunt ex bo- 
 nes, pejores ex malis." Scholiast. 32. Cerva. Comp. 0. i., 15, 29, 
 
 where Paris is compared to the stag. The stag is at once swift and 
 
 timid. Plagis. See n. 0. i., 1, 28. 37. Hie. Language of strong 
 
 indignation ; such a soldier as this. A passage, illustrating the senti- 
 ments here ascribed to Regulus, occurs in Seneca, Controv. 5, 7, where 
 he is speaking of the events recorded in Livy, 22, 58-61 ; Populus Bo- 
 manus Cannensi praelio in summas redactus angustias, cum servorum de- 
 sideraret i.uxilia, captivorum contempsit, et credidit eos libertatem magis 
 
 tueri posse, qui nunquam habuissent, quam qui perdidissent. 38. Dn- 
 
 ello. Old form for bello ; so in 0. iii., 14, 18 ; iv., 15, 8 ; Epist. i., 2, 7 ; 
 ii., 1, 254; ii., 2, 98. 41. Fertur. A fine picture of the heroic con- 
 duct of Regulus. Silius Italicus, 6, 403, seqq., describes at length the 
 
 scene here suggested by Horace. 42. Capitis minor. Caput is a 
 
 comprehensive word for all the rights and immunities of a Roman citi- 
 zen. See Diet. Antiqq. This is poetic for the regular expression capite 
 
 deminutus. 44. Torvns. Sternly. So Ovid, Met. 5, 92, Ille tuens 
 
 oculis—torvis. Virg. Georg. 3, 51, has torvae Forma boxis. Compare 
 
 the Greek ravp-qZhv vwo^Ke^pas, Plato, Phoedon, ^ 152. 49. Sciebat. 
 
 Cic. says, de Offic. 3, 27 : neque vero tum ignorabat se ad crudelissimum 
 kostevh et ad exquisita supplicia proficisci. Similar notices occur in other 
 
BOOK in. ODE VI. 379 
 
 writers ; as Valerius Max. 9, 2 ; 1,1; Gellius, 6, 4 ; Silius Att. 6, 342. 
 On the historical character of the story, Regulus's cruel treatment, see 
 Niehuhr's Hist. vol. 3, p. 598 ; Arnold's Hist. ch. xl. ; Schniitz, ch. xv. 
 It is fortunate for us that Horace, like a true poet, takes the story as he 
 finds it. 52. Reditas. The plural graphically expresses the fre- 
 quency of his efforts to return, while the crowd about him continually 
 
 kept him back. 55. Venafranos. See n. 0, ii., 6, 16. 56. Taren- 
 
 tnm. See n. 0. ii., 6, 11. 
 
 ODE Yl. 
 
 The poet condemns the prevailmg domestic immorality and contempt of the institu- 
 tions of religion, and earnestly urges a thorough reformation, and a speedy return to the 
 simpler and purer maimers of ancient times. 
 
 The ode was written b. c. 27, when Augustus began to give attention to the repairing 
 of ruined temples, and to the improvement of the public morals. 
 
 Mention of these efforts of Augustus is made by Suetonius, Octav. 29, 30 ; and Valeri- 
 us Maximus, 2, 89. 
 
 1. Delicta. Committed during the civil wars. See n. 0. i., 35, 33. 
 
 Immeritns. Because not personally guilty. The poet designs a 
 
 contrast between dcUda majorum ahd imvieritus. The sentiment is not 
 unfrequently found in ancient writers. Compare the often quoted pas- 
 sage of Euripides, Frag. 133 : ra tuu reKovToiv (T(pa\[xaT ets rovs eKjovovs 
 
 Ol ^eol rpi-Kovcriv. 2. Templa. Templum, the temple together with 
 
 the consecrated environs ; aede.f the building only. — Doederlein. 4. 
 
 Foeda— famo. From conflagration as well as from general neglect. 
 Suetonius says, Octav. 30, aedcs sacras vetustate coUapsas, aut incejidio 
 
 absumptas refecit. 5. Te geris. The same form of expression occurs 
 
 in Sat. ii., 5, 19. 6. Hinc — prineipinm, sc. est or oritur, as j>rincipiicm 
 
 is in the nom. case. A noble sentiment, and deeply implanted in the 
 Roman heart. So Cic. de Nat. D. ; nostra civitas, quae nunquam profedo 
 sine suvima placatione dem-um immortalium tanta esse potuissct; and De 
 Harusp. resp. 9, pietate ac rellgione atque hac una sapientia, qua deorum 
 immortalium numine omnia regi gubernariqu^ perspeximus, omnes gentes 
 superavimus. And Liv. 45, 39 ; majores vestri omnia magnarum rerum et 
 
 principia exorsi ah diis sunt, et Jinem statuerunt. 9. Jam Ms. The 
 
 poet alludes to two occasions, when the Romans were defeated by the 
 Parthians ; once, when Monaeses conquered Crassus (comp. introd. to 
 O. iii., 5), B.C. 53; and once, when Pacorus, the son of Orodes, con- 
 quered Decidius Saxa, the lieutenant of Antony, b. c. 40. Four years 
 later, Antony himself was defeated by the Parthians, and lost his whole 
 army. 12. Renidet. The Parthian smiles with contempt, as he robs 
 
380 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 the fallen Roman of his more massive chains of gold and silver. — < 
 14, Daens et Aetliiops. The auxiliaries of Antony at the battle of Ac- 
 
 tium. 17« Cnlpac. Genitive, See Z. ^436. Nnptias* The poet 
 
 mentions as a fruitful source of corruption the violation of the marriage 
 covenant, whose evils extended to the children {genus) and all the rela- 
 tions of family {domos). 21. Motus lonicos, Ionian dances; prover- 
 bial, like the lonians themselves, for their voluptuous and lascivious 
 character. 22. Artibas. Ablative case. 33. From no such pa- 
 rentage as this, the heroes of former time ; Curius, the conqueror of 
 Pyrrhus, b. c. 274 ; Scipio, of Hannibal, at the battle of Zama, b. c. 202 ; 
 
 and Glabrio, of Antiochus, b.c. 189. 38. Sabellis. The Sabines, 
 
 who, by the unanimous testimony of ancient writers, best illustrated 
 the hardy virtues of the ancient Roman character. Comp. Epod. 2, 41 ; 
 Virg. Georg. 2, 531 ; Aen. 9, 603 ; Cic. pro Ligario, 11 ; Ovid, Am. ii., 
 
 4, 15. 41. Sol hM. A charming sketch of the close of day, with 
 
 which comp. Epod.. 2, 60, seqq. ; and Virg. Eel. 2, 66. 
 
 ODE YII. 
 
 The poet consoles Asterie for the absence of her lover Gyges, and at the same time 
 warns her not to be unfaithful to her own vows. 
 
 3. Thyna. With Horace and other poets the same as Bithyna. The 
 Thyni emigiTited from Thrace. Pliny says, Hist. Nat. v. 32, Tenent om- 
 
 nem oram Thyni, interiora Bithyni. 4. Fide. An old form of the 
 
 genitive and dative. For the dative, it occurs in Sat !., 3, 95. Comp. 
 
 Ov. Met. 3, 341 ; Virg. Georg. 1, 208. 5. Oricum. A town of Epi- 
 
 rus, now Orso or Erikho. 6. Post ; i. e. after the rising. The Ca- 
 
 prae sidera (the Capra cum Hoedis, and hence the plural sidera) means 
 .the goat Amalthea, who nursed the infant Jupiter, and according to the 
 mythology was translated to the skies. The epithet insana has refer- 
 ence to the storms which prevailed at its rising, which M^as on the 29th 
 
 of September. 11. Ignibns. Exactly like our Mvord Jlame for the 
 
 object of love. 13. Proetnm. King of Argos, induced by the false 
 charges of the offended Antaea, to attempt the death of Bellerophon. 
 
 Homer tells the story in II. 6, 155. 14. Impnlerit— maturare. The 
 
 usual construction of impellere is with ut and the subjunctive. Tacitus, 
 
 however, uses the infinitive, in Ann. 11, 54, and 14, 60. 18. Magnes- 
 
 sam. Of Magnesia, a town in Thessaly. 26. Martio. Of the Cam- 
 pus Martius. See n. 0. i., 8, 4. 28. Alveo. Of the Tiber. Com- 
 pare the expression in 0. i., 2, 14. 
 
BOOK m. ODE vin. 381 
 
 ODE YIIT. 
 
 Horace invites Maecenas to celebrate with him the festival of the Calends of March, 
 which was also the anniversary of his narrow escape from sudden death by the falling of 
 a tree. See introduction to O. ii., 13. 
 
 1. Calendis. A festive day with the Roman matrons, called the Ma- 
 tronalia. Maecenas might well wonder why his bachelor friend was so 
 
 punctilious in its observance, 2. Quid yelint. What — mean. 
 
 Flores. Garlands, with which the altars were crowned ; used also as 
 
 offerings. 5. Docte. The poet sportively intimates, that even one 
 
 so well versed as Maecenas in the literature of Greece and of Rome, 
 and of course in all that pertained to sacred rites, might be surprised 
 at his celebrating the Matronalia. 7, FuneratuSt Funerare ordina- 
 rily means to bury ; here used in the sense of necare, exstinguere. 
 
 9. Anno redcnnte. In {every) returning year. So Liibker rightly trans- 
 lates it. As the year returns, or, as we say, comes round. The same 
 
 expression in Sat. ii., 2, 83; and Virg. Aen. 8, 47. 10. Corticem. 
 
 See n. O. i., 20, 3. 11. Fomam. In the room, called fimiarium, 
 
 svwkc-roo7n, in the upper part of the house, where the wine in amphorae 
 was exposed to the heat and smoke from the bath furnaces. This was 
 done to ripen and mellow the wine. The general word for such a store- 
 room is horreum or apotheca. See Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion. 
 
 12. Tullo. L. Volcatius Tullus, who was consul b, c. 65 ; so that 
 
 the wine was forty-two years old, as this ode was written b. c. 23. The 
 names of the consuls of the year Avere put upon the amphorae, as a 
 late, Comp. O. iii,, 21, 1 ; also Juvenal Sat, 5, 30: 
 
 Ipse capillato diffusum consule potat, 
 Calcatemque tenet bellis socialibus uvam. 
 
 13. Cyathos. The cyathus was not a drinking-cup, but a measure, 
 holding the twelfth part of a sextarius, which was equal to about a pint. 
 They used the cyathus as a ladle, in conveying the unmixed wine from 
 the crater to the drinking-cups. — See Diet, Antiqq, — Centum is used 
 here in the language of exaggeration. Comp. n. 0. iii., 19, 11 ; and see 
 
 Becker's Gallus, n, 10 to 10th Scene ; also Diet, Antiqq, Cyathus. 
 
 18. Cotisouis. Cotiso was king of the Dacians, a people who lived on 
 the northern bank of the Danube, from whom Lentulus suffered a se- 
 vere defeat, b.c. 19. 19. Medus. The Parthians ; see n. 0. i., 2, 22 ; 
 
 sibi dlssidet refers to the quarrel between Phraates and Teridates. ■ 
 
 23. Scythae. The Geloni, referred to, 0, iii., 4, 35; and O. ii,, 9, 23. 
 26. Priratus *, i e. " cum privatus si^." Dillenb. 
 
882 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE IX. 
 
 One of the class of odes, called Amoebaean, from the Greek afxeifiu, to exchange. It 
 desci'ibes, in graceful dialogue, a quarrel between two lovers, and their reconciliation ; 
 thus illustrating those words of Terence, Andria, iii., 3, 23, Amantium irae amoris redin- 
 tegratio est. 
 
 3. Dabat. Yorthe i^vosecircumdabat. 5. Alia. Ardere is used 
 
 both with the ace. and the abl, Comp. 0. ii., 4, 7 ; iv., 9, 13 ; Epod. 
 
 14, 9. 7. Nominis. On this use of the genitive, sec n. 0. i., 36, 13. 
 
 8. Ilia. Or Rhea Sylvia, the mother of Romulus and Remus, whom 
 
 Virgil calls regina sacerdos. Aen 1, 273. 12. Animae* A term ot 
 
 endearment. Comp. Sat. i., 5, 41 ; Virg. Aen. 11, 24; Cic. Fam. 14, 14. 
 
 14. Thurini. Opposed to Thressa above. Thurium was a town in 
 
 Lucania. 20. Lydiae. Dative case, depending upon patet. 22. 
 
 Improbo. Raging. Improbus is a common word with the poets. So 
 Virg. Georg. 1, 146, imp'obus labor; Ovid, Tristia, i., 11, 14, improba 
 hiems. 
 
 ODE X. 
 
 This little ode belongs to the class, called by the Greeks irapaKKavai^vpa, and cor- 
 responds^ at least in respect to the time when it was sung, to a modem serenade. 
 Allusion is ^ade to such a song in O. i., 25, 7 ; and iii., 7, 30, 
 
 1. Extremnm. Remote. Biberes. Bibere jiuvium is often used 
 
 by the poets in the sense of habitare ad fiuvlum. Comp. 0. ii., 20, 20 ; 
 iv., 15. 21. It is the same as if the poet had said, in simple language, 
 
 If you were a barbarous Scythian, living upon the remote Tanais. 
 
 3. Incolis. So called by a beautiful figure, because they constantly pre- 
 vailed there ; as if those winds were the incolae ejus regionis. See n. O. 
 
 i., 16, 6. 5. JTemns. Probably what was called viridarium, an in- 
 
 closure in the peristylium of the house, set with trees, plants, and flow- 
 ers, and adorned with statues. See Becker's Gallus, Exc. on the Roman 
 House ; and Diet. Antiqq. Some refer nemus to the solaria, gardens on 
 the roofs of the houses ; to which Seneca refers, Ep. 122 ; non xivunt 
 contra naturam, qui pomaria in summis ttirribus serunt ? quorum silvae in 
 
 tectis domorum ac fastigia nutant? Comp. Epist. i., 10, 22. 7. Ven- 
 
 tis. Abl. of cause. Instead of ventis some have sentis, which is a mere 
 
 conjecture of Bentley, and is totally uncalled for. 8. Jnpiter. For 
 
 the air, as often in poetic use. O. i., 1, 25; i. 22, 19; Epod. 13, 2. Also 
 
BOOK m. ODE XI. 383 
 
 Virg. Georg. 1, 418. 10. IVe currente. The figure seems to be taken 
 
 from some mechanical arrangement, for instance, a rope round a pulley, 
 by which something heavy is raised. The rope may slip from the 
 hands, and run backward as well as the wheel, and the weight therefore 
 fall to the ground. The sentiment of the poet is : lest your lofty pride 
 
 suffer a disgraceful fall. 12, Tyrrhcnns. The poet mentions her 
 
 Tuscan origin, as a reason why she should not carry herself so haughti- 
 ly. Athenaeus (12, 14) describes the Etrurians as an effeminate and 
 corrupt people. Whether the description be correct or not (and Nie- 
 buhr rejects it altogether), there is here at least some such allusion. 
 
 14, Tinctns Tiola. The yellowish, sickly color of the viola lutea. 
 
 So Tibullus, i., 8, 52 ; sed nimius Into corpora tingit amor; and Virg. Eel. 
 
 2, 47, pallentes violas. 16. Curyat. Bends you to pity; in the sense 
 
 of Jiectere, movere ad miser icordiam. 
 
 ODE XL 
 
 The poet invokes his lyre, and Mercury, the god of the lyre, to aid him, in gainiiig the 
 regard of the obstinate Lyce. 
 
 2. AmpMon. The fabled builder of the walls of Thebes. At the 
 tones of his lyre, the stones sprang into their places, and the wall went 
 up, without the labor of hands. Horace refers to Amphion, A. P. 391, 
 
 and explains the stories of Orpheus and Amphion. 3. Testudo. See 
 
 n. O. i., 10, 6. 5. Loqnax. Used in a good sense. Sonorous. 
 
 10. Exsultum. Occurs but once. See n. 0. i., 5, 8. Metnit tangi. 
 
 On this expression, compare n. O, ii., 2, 7. 13. Tigres— silvas. 
 
 Compare O. i., 12, 7, seqq. ; and n. A. P. 391, seqq. 15. Immaiiis. 
 
 Agrees with aulae. Tibi. In allusion to the descent of Orpheus 
 
 to carry away Eurydice. 17. Cerberus. Very many reject this 
 
 verse as spurious ; because the pron. ejus is superfluous, and prosaic ; 
 and because so detailed a description is unnecessary, unusual, and also 
 repulsive. But there is a similar example of ejus in 0. iv., 8, 18 ; it 
 may be said, too, that the poet dwelt upon the picture, to illustrate 
 the invincible might of music and song ; and after all, if the passage 
 be really objectionable on poetic or other grounds, we may recall the 
 poet's own words in A. P. 358 : idem Indignor quandoque bonus dor- 
 
 mitat Homerus. Fariale. That is, like the Furies. 20. Ore 
 
 trilingni. See 0. ii., 19, 31. 21. Quin et. On this whole pas- 
 sage, comp. O. ii., 13, 37, seqq. Tityus is referred to, 0, ii., 14, 8, and 
 
 iii., 4, 77. 25 — 52. The poet cites the case of the Danaides as a 
 
 warning, and exhibits for imitation the noble example of Hypermnaes- 
 
384 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 tra. The Danaides, the dangfhters of Danaus, with the single exception 
 of Hypermnaestra, murdered their husbands, by the command of their 
 father, on the night of tlieir marriage. Comp. the allusion, O. ii., 14, 
 
 18. 26. Inane. Their punishment consisted in being compelled to 
 
 draw Avater for ever in perforated vessels. 33. Face. The Roman 
 
 bride, on her way to her husband's house, was preceded by a boy, car- 
 rying a torch. At the Greek nuptials, this office was performed by the 
 
 mother of the bride. 35. Splendide mendax. A singular phrase, 
 
 which Osborne well pronounces good morality, as well as good poetry. 
 It is an illustration of what Horace means, in the passage A. P. 47, seqq., 
 by callida junctura. Dillenb. compares Cic. pro Milone, gloriose mentiri, 
 
 and Tacitus, Hist. 4, 50, egregium mendacium. 40. Falle. Escape 
 
 from. 45. Catenis. Ovid, Heroid. 14, 3, represents Hypermnaestra 
 
 thus complaining : Clausa domo teneor, gravibusque coercita vinclis. 
 
 52. Qnerelam. A sad epitaph. In Ovid, Heroid. 14, 128, Hypermnaes- 
 tra proposes this epitaph : 
 
 " Exsul Hypermnaestra pretium pietatis iniquum 
 Quam mortem fratri depellit, ipsa tulit." 
 
 ODE XII. 
 
 An ode, imitated from Alcaeus, describing the passion of Neobule for the beautiful 
 dnd accomplished Hebrus. 
 
 2. Mala — lavere. To wash away the ills {of life). To drown care with 
 
 wine. 3. Patruae. "An uncle, with the ancients, seems to have 
 
 been, contrary to our notion, the very impersonation of severity." Os- 
 borne.— See Sat. ii., 3, 88: Ne sis patruus mihi. 4. Qnalnm. The 
 
 calathus, basket, used by the women when sewing or spinning. Comp. 
 Virg. Aen. 7, 805, non ilia colo calathisve Miner vae Foemineas assueta 
 manus; also in Liv. 1, 57, the picture of Lucretia, busy at the loom, 
 
 with her attendants. 6i Nitor. Nominative to lavit. See notes on 
 
 O. i,, 8, where the sports of the Campus Martins are also referred to. 
 10. Idem. Also. See n. O. ii., 10, 16. 11. Cervos. See n. 0. 1., 2, 3. 
 
BOOK m. ODE XIV. 385 
 
 ODE XIII. 
 
 An ode addressed by the poet to the fountain of Bandusia. in anticipation of a sacri- 
 fice which he intended to offer to its presiding divinity. 
 
 The locality of the Fons Bandusiae has been much disputed. It is however now es- 
 tablished, upon the evidence of documents bearing the date of the year 1103, that it waa 
 six miles distant from Venusia. On these have been found the words In Bandusino fonta 
 »pud Venusiam. It is probable that Horace gave the name of this fountain, which he 
 knew when a boy, to a favorite one of his later years on his Sabine farm ; the same to 
 which he refers in Epist. i., 16, 12: 
 
 Fons etiam, rivo dare nomen idoneus. 
 
 2. Mero. To be offered in libation. So also floribus means that it 
 
 was worthy of being adorned with flowers. 6* Gelidos. He writes 
 
 in the summer season, when the coolness of the foimtain rendered it 
 especially grateful. Compare Epist. i., 18, 104, gelidus Digeniia rivus. 
 
 -^ — 9« Atrox, Fierce; of its extreme heat, Comp. 0. iii., 29, 18. 
 
 10. Nescit. Cannot. So A. P. 390, nescit — reverti. And Juvenal, Sat. 
 
 3, 41, nescio mentiri. The idiom is precisely the same in French. 
 
 13. Fontmnii Partitive genitive. Tu qaoqne. Like other founts 
 
 famed in verse, Castalia, Arethusa, etc. 16. Lymphae. In illustra- 
 tion of the perverse reading Nymphae, Bentley wittily asks, Nymphae 
 cum, semel ex antro de siluerint, quid turn 7 
 
 ODE XIY. 
 
 An ode to Augustus, on the occasion of his return from Spain (b. c. 24), where he had 
 reduced to subjection the fierce Cantabri. 
 
 A parallel ode, but far sublimer, is the Second of Book Fourth. 
 
 1. ModOi But just now. Indicates the rapidity of his movements 
 in conducting the campaign to a successful issue, Herculis ritu. To 
 
 be construed with dictus—peliisse, not with Caesar — repetit. Augustus 
 braves a difficult and perilous campaign, just as Hercules was appalled 
 
 by no labors. Plebs. Used in a good sense, as frequently in poetry, 
 
 like populus. Comp. Virg. Georg. 2, 508. Dillenb. compares O. ii., 2, 
 
 18 ; but there plebi has in it something of contempt. 2. Vcnalcm — 
 
 lanrnm. Laurum peiere morte venalem is an expression for readiness to 
 meet death, intrepidity ; so was it here with Augustus, and with Hercu- 
 les in his labors. 5. Fnico. Beloved; not distinguished, a quality 
 
 expressed by the succeeding words clari ducis. Mnlier. Livia, tlie 
 
 wife of Augustus. 6. Operata. In the sense of the present; as if it 
 
 17 
 
386 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 were et ofcrahir. Orelli adopts in this line the reading sacrU instead of 
 
 divis. 7. Soror. Octavia, the sister of Augustus, the widow of 
 
 Mark Antony. 9. Yirginum. The brides of husbands, who had 
 
 come back in safety from the campaign. 10. Pmri to be under- 
 stood as the same as juvenum, and puellae same as virginum in the pre- 
 ceding line. I adopt this explaimtion of Orelli, in preference to all 
 
 others. 11, Male ominatis. Of ill omen. Comp. notes on the first 
 
 stanza of 0. iii., 1. 13. Turning from others to himself, the poet 
 
 expresses his own joy at the return of Augustus. Atras— curas. 
 
 The same expression in 0. iii., 1, 40. 18. Marsi— dnelli. The Social 
 
 or Marsic war, b. c. 90-88, between Rome and the confederate Italian 
 nations. See Schmitz's Hist. ch. 27. See n. 0. iii., 8, 12, where % paral- 
 lel passage from Juvenal is quoted. The poet seems to design a con- 
 trast between that calamitous period of civil war and the present peace- 
 ful times. 19. Spartacnm. A Thracian gladiator, who was the 
 
 leader in the Servile War, b. c. 73-71. At the head of great numbers 
 of slaves, he ravaged and laid waste a large part of Italy, but was at 
 
 length defeated by Crassus. Si qna. Abl. used adverbially. If in 
 
 any way. 21. Die— properet Neaerae. Bid Neaera haste. The Subj. 
 
 because put in the oratio obliqua. See Am. Pr. Intr. 460 (c), 3. In il- 
 lustration of properet cokibere, see 0. ii., 11, 22. 23. Janitorem. The 
 
 porter, invisus, odious to those who were put off or excluded by him. 
 
 2T. Ferrem. Not for iulissem ; the protasis is involved in calidus, 
 
 which is equivalent to si calidus essem. 
 
 ODE XV. 
 
 Addressed to a woman of advanced years, and licentious life. 
 
 3. Famosis. Infamous. Labor is here used with famosus, in con- 
 trast with the daily toils of a poor but honest woman ; as, for instance, 
 one who earns her bread at the spinning-wheel, lanifcium, alluded to 
 below, 1. 13. Comp. Terence, Andr. i., 1, 47 : 
 
 " Primum haec pudice vitam, parce ac duriter, 
 Agebat, lana ac tela victum quaeritans ; 
 Sed postquam amans accessit,"— . 
 
 10. Thyias. A Bacchanal See n. 0. ii., 19, 9. 14. Lnceriam. 
 
 A town in Apulia, celebrated for its fine wool. 15. Flos purpureas 
 
 rosae. Equivalent to purjmrcae rosae ; comp. 0. iii., 1, 42; on the ex- 
 pression, comp. O. iii., 29. 3; iv., 10, 4. 
 
BOOK in. ODE XVI. 38T 
 
 ODE XYI. 
 
 All-powerful is gold. Not brazen towers, nor doors of oak, are proof against it ; nor 
 guards and sentinels, be they ever so watchful. It breaks through rocks, it cleaves 
 through the gates of cities, it is the undoing of kings and stern captains (1-16). But great 
 riches are attended with cares, and by a thirst for yet greater (17-20). Far happier the 
 proprietor of an humble estate, than the avaricious lord of vast possessions. Bleat 
 am I, with my narrow and yet sufficient means, rich with my small desires and contented 
 mind (Ql-end). 
 
 Thus does Horace express again some of his favorite sentiments, and congratulate 
 himself on his own happy lot. 
 
 1. Danaen tmris. The story was told of Danae, that she was shut 
 up by her father, Acrisius, king of Argos, through fear of the oracular 
 prophecy, that his daughter was to bear a son, through whose agency 
 
 he would lose his life.— See Class, Diet. 3f Tristes i=severae, strict. 
 
 Slnnierant. See n. 0. ii., 17, 28. 7. Fore. Dependent upon 
 
 some verb readily suggested by risissent; e. g. sciebarit. 8. In preti- 
 
 nm deo. A bribe of gold ; the explanation of the story, that Jupiter 
 
 gained access to the maiden in the form of a golden shower. 11. 
 
 Auguris. Amphiaraus, whose death, as well as that of his son Alcmaeon, 
 was owing to the fatal bribe, the golden collar of Harmonia, by which 
 his wife Eriphyle Avas induced by Polynices to persuade her husband to 
 
 march against Thebes. See Class. Diet. 14. Yir Macedo. "The 
 
 man of Macedon;" Philip, of whom Cic. says, ad Att. 1, 16: Omnia 
 castcUa expicgnari posse dicebat, in quae modo asellus auro onustus ascen- 
 
 d£re posset. 16. Duces. Orelli and Dillenburger illustrate this by 
 
 the instance of Menas, the freedman of Pompey the Great, who was 
 commander of Sextus Pompey's fleet, then was bought over by Octavi- 
 
 an, and afterwards abandoned him, and went back to Pompey. 20. 
 
 Equitnm decus. Horace uses here this mode of address, in allusion to 
 Maecenas's preference to remain in the humble equestrian rank in which 
 he was born, Comp, 0. i., 20, 5. 32. Fallit sorte beatior. A con- 
 struction more common in Greek than in Latin, Fallere is joined with 
 a participle in the same way as is the Greek XavSrdveiu, where it means, 
 to escape the notice of, to be unperceived by. In that sense it is also follow- 
 ed by an ace, as here, fulgentem. Beatior is used like a participle, as 
 above, 1. 25, splendidior, like the Greek adjective with ov, though the 
 corresponding verb esse happens to have no participial form, and hence 
 it is wanting in these expressions. Beatus, too, here means rendering 
 me happij, beatior. rendering me more happy, as in Epist. i., 10, 14; 0. i.. 
 29, 1 ; ii., 6, 21, It only remains to be added, that fallit and beatior 
 agree with the preceding subjects, fides — silva — rivus, all of which ex- 
 press together the poet's farm, agellus, as Dillenb, has it, or praedium, 
 
388 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 as Orelli. I subjoin from Orelli a corresponding Greek construction : 
 rhu nrXovaiov Kay^dvei iroAv oKfiicoTcpou ov : and from Dillenb. the follow- 
 ing Latin paraphrase : agcllus metis, sorte qxiam praebet, heaiiorein me. red- 
 dit^ quam capere potest is qui maxima habet et fertilissima latifundia, — — 
 33. Calabrae mella. The poet makes a similar allusion to the fine honey 
 
 of Calabria in 0. ii., 6, 15. 34. Laestrygonia. The Formian wine, 
 
 to which the poet refers, O. i., 20, 11, where see note. The tradition 
 was, that the Laestrygones once lived in Formiae. Hom. Od. 10, 82 ; 
 
 Ovid, Met. 14, 233. 35. Gallicis. Cisalpine Gaul. 39. Cnpidine. 
 
 On the gender of cupido, see n. 0. ii., 16, 15. Cicero says (Paradoxa, 
 6, 3): Non intelligunt homines^ quam magnum vectigal sit parsimonia. 
 41. Mygdoniis. Phrygia, so called from the Mygdones, who peo- 
 pled it, from Asia. 41. Alyattei. Second dec. form, like Ulixei, 0. 
 
 i., 6, 7, where see note. Alyattes was the father of Croesus, of Lydia 
 
 ODE XVII. 
 
 Addressed to Aelius Lamia, the same to whom allusion is made in the 26th Ode of 
 Book First ; where see the introduction. 
 
 The poet alludes, probably in jest, to the antiquity of the family of Lamias, and invites 
 him to spend the morrow with him in festive mirth. 
 
 1. Lamo. The son of Neptune, and king of the Laestrygones ; see 
 n. preceding ode, 1. 34. The Romans were fond of tracing their lineage 
 far back to ancient kings. Thus Virgil, Aen. 5, 117, seqq., carries back 
 to Trojan names several Roman families ; the Memmii to Mnestheus, 
 the Sergii to Sergsstus, the Cluentii to Cloanthus. And Liv. 1, 49, says 
 of Mamilius, ab Jbixe deaque Circa oriundus. And Cicero, Tusc. i., 16, 
 38, says, in sportive allusion to Servius Tullius, meo regnante gentili. 
 
 4. Fastos. Here the genealogical registers, stemmata, of the family. 
 
 The so-called Fasti Consulares contained the names of the consuls of 
 each year, and of other important magistrates. To these is not here 
 the allusion, though, in them appeared the name of the Lamias here 
 
 addressed. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 4. 6. Formiarum. Formiae, on the 
 
 borders of Latium and Campania. See n. preceding ode, 1. 34. 7. 
 
 Innantem Maricae litoribus. That washes the shores of Marica. Mari- 
 ca was the name of a goddess worshipped at Minturnae, a town in La- 
 tium. Virg. Aen. 7, 47, says of Latinus, Hunc Fauno et nympha geni- 
 
 ium La,urente Marica. 9. Late tyraniins. Language of sportive 
 
 hyperbole. On the expression, comp. Virg. Aen. 1, 21, populum late 
 
 regem. It is the evpvKpelo?}/ of Homer. 10. Alga. Fucus; when 
 
 carefully gathered, used in dyeing; but when thrown upon the shore, 
 
BOOK in. ODE XIX. 389 
 
 useless. So Virg. Eel. 7, 42, projecta vilior alga. 12. Aqnae ; i. e. 
 
 pluviae^ of a shoicer. Virgil also mentions the crow, in describing the 
 signs of a storm, in Georg. 3, 388. 14. Geninm cnrabis. Tlie an- 
 cients meant by Genius one's good angel or tutelary spirit, that guided 
 one's destinies. Here, in imitation of such phrases as Genium placare, 
 invocare (as the Genius was propitiated by offerings), and of another 
 class of expressions curare cutevi, corpus. Horace says Genium curare ; 
 which, like Genio indulgere. came naturally to mean, to indulge one's 
 tastes and desires in scenes of festivity and mirth. Comp. A. P. 210. 
 
 16. Opemm ; a deviation from the usual construction, as solvere is 
 
 ordinarily found with the abl. See Z. ^ 469. 
 
 ODE XYIII. 
 
 An ode to Faunus, the Greek Pan, the god of flocks, and of the fields, and the woods. 
 The festival was celebrated twice in the year; on the Ides of February, and on the Nonea 
 of December. 
 
 3. Lenis. Propitious; the Greek irpaos. 4. Almnnis. ''The 
 
 nurslings of my flocks.'" Osborne. 7. Yetus ara. My old altar; 
 
 long since erected here, and now venerable for age. 9. Herboso — 
 
 Decembres. We must bear in mind the mild climate of Italy. 10. 
 
 Nonae. See the explanation of the Roman month, A. & S. ^) 326. 
 
 13. Lupus— agnos. The presence of the god secures tranquillity ; makes 
 
 the lambs, though among the wolves, safe from all harm. 15. Pepu- 
 
 lisse. On thf' tense, see n. 0. i., 1, 4. 
 
 ODE XIX. 
 
 " A party of friends assemble to arrange the preliminaries of a festive meeting, per- 
 haps m honor of Murena. One of them, Telephus. interrupts the proceeduigs by antiqua- 
 rian and historical inquiries ; and Horace, in this ode, banters him on his ill-timed pe- 
 dantry, and anon fancying himself the symposiarch, prescribes the laws of the festival, 
 gives toasts, and calls for music and chaplets." — From Girdlestone and Osborne. 
 
 1. Ab Inaclio. That is, the interval between Inachus, the first, and 
 
 Codrus, the last, of the Argive kings. 2. Pro patria. Comp. O. iv., 
 
 9, 52. 3. Aeaci. The Aeacidae, as Achilles, Telemon, etc. All such 
 
 inquiries would be tedious and pedantic. 5. Chium. The wine of 
 
 Chios, Scio, one of the best of the Grecian wines. Others were the 
 Thasian, Lesbian, Sicyonian, Cyprian, and, in the time of Pliny, the 
 
390 NOTES Oi^ THE ODES. 
 
 wine of Clazomenium. Becker's Gallus. p. 380 (Eng. edition).- 6. 
 
 Aqnam — ignibnSf Orelli and Dillenburger understand this expression of 
 the warming of baths ; but it seems more natural to refer it to the calda 
 or caLida, a warm drink, the only one among the ancients, consist- 
 ing of warm water and wine, mixed with spices, a sort of mulled loine. 
 
 Comp. Juv. Sat. 5, 63; and see Becker's Gallus, p. 381. 7. Domnm. 
 
 That is, who will furnish a house for our feast. Some were to find one 
 
 thing, some another. Qnota, sc. hora. 8t Pelignis. This Pelig- 
 
 nian cold; as bad as that of the Pelignian country, a proverbially cold 
 region. The ode seems to have been written in winter. In respect to 
 this point, as well as to the scene itself, this ode resembles the ninth of 
 
 Book First. Comp. introduction to that ode. 9. Da Innae novae; 
 
 sc. poculum ; a cup for the new moon. Lunae is the genitive, as always 
 in such expressions ; as 0. iii., 8, 13, cyathos amid. In the Year of Nu- 
 ma, the months were lunar, and there was a new moon on the Calends 
 of every month. Hence the ancient custom of drinking on the Calends 
 in honor of a new moon ; which from these words seems to have been 
 
 observed in the time of Horace. lOt Noctis mediaet Because the 
 
 feast was to be protracted till that hour. 11. "Tribns ant noYcni — 
 
 cyathis. The cyathus is explained in n. 0. iii., 8, 13. The numbers 
 here refer to the proportion of the wine to the water, and are easily 
 understood from the lines that follow. Either nine cyathi of wine to 
 three of watT, which the poets will have (1. 13), or three cyathi of wine 
 to nine of w ^ter, for moderate drinkers (1. 16). See Becker's Gallus, 
 
 Exc. 3 to Sc. 9. 15. Tres snpra ; for supra tres, above three; as quos 
 
 inter, 0. iii., t , 11 ; and fiavima sine, Sat. i., 5, 95. 16. Metnens. See 
 
 n. O. ii., 2, 7.- — 18. Berecyntiae. Phrygian; see n. 0. i., 18, 13. The 
 Phrygian libit, was one of a grave mode. See n. 0. iv., 15, 30; and the 
 
 cut on p. 115 28. Lentns* Slow — consuming; as lentis — ig7iibus, 
 
 O, i., 13, 8. 
 
 ODE XX. 
 
 The poet humor asly describes a contest between Pyrrhus and some maiden for the 
 exclusive regards of Nearchus. 
 
 1. Qnanto perfclo ; sc.tuo; at lohat peril to yourself . 2. Gaetnlae 
 
 — leaenae. That is : no less perilous to tear away Nearchus from his 
 
 passionate mistress, than to snatch from the lioness her young. 3* 
 
 Post panlo. For paulo post; as often also with prose writers. — — 5* 
 01)Stantes catervas. In keeping with the figure of the preceding rerse, 
 the cater vae are the venatores, the huntsmen of the lioness. 7» Cer- 
 
BOOK III. ODE XXI. 391 
 
 tamen. In apposition with all that has gone before. Praeda— major 
 
 an illi. Major praeda is difficult of explanation, as praeda manifestly 
 refers to Nearchus. Dillenb. leaves the matter thus : " quae sana expli- 
 catio possit inveniri, nesctoP Orelli adopts the conjecture of Peerlkamp, 
 Cedet^ major an ilia, explaining thus: ''an ilia victrix futura sit;" 
 which is ingenious, but changes too much the construction. But it 
 seems unnecessary to take major praeda so absolutely. May it not 
 mean the greater share of victory, 1. e, the greater share, in the logards 
 
 of Nearchus? 11. Arbiter pugnae. Nearchus, who may decide in 
 
 favor of either of the parties. Posuisse. In illustration of the per- 
 fect here used, followed by recreare, Orelli quotes from Valerius Max. 
 ii., 4, 2 : Senatus consultum factum est, ne quis in urbe — subsellia posuisse 
 
 sedensve ludos spectare vellet. 12, Palmam. That is, of victory ; as 
 
 is manifest from arbiter piignae. The expression sub pede palmam ponere 
 finely expresses the haughty contempt of Nearchus ; and humerum — re- 
 creare, his air of negligence and utter indifference. 15. Nireus. A 
 
 Grecian chief, famed for his beauty ; Hom. II. 2, 673 ; also Epod. 15, 22. 
 16. Raptas. Ganymede, carried off from Ida to Olympus. 
 
 ODE XXI. 
 
 Expecting a visit from his friend Messala, and intending to set before him the oldest 
 wine in his cellar, the poet indulges in a eulogistic description of the uses of wine. 
 
 The friend, in honor of whom the ode was written, was Marcus Valerius Messala Cor- 
 vinus. Born a. u. o. 685, and therefore four years older than Horace, at his first entrance 
 into public life, he was attached to the party of Brutus and Cassius, but went over to An- 
 tony, after the battle of Philippi. Still later, he joined the party of Octavianus, and was 
 consul with him, a. u. c. 723. 
 
 He was no less distinguished in peace than in war, being always fond of literary pur- 
 suits, and favorably known as an orator and a poet. 
 
 1. Console Manlio. The year a.u.c. 689, b.c. 65, when L. Manlius 
 Torquatus was consul with L. Aurelius Cotta. This was therefore the 
 year of the poet's birth. — In regard to the expression, comp. note, 0. 
 
 iii., 8, 12 ; and in regard to the fact, which it fixes, see Epod. 13, 6. 
 
 4« Pia testa. To be joined with nata. Pia is used poetically : my good 
 jar ; like benigna. 5. Quocunqne lectnm uonime. For whatever pur- 
 pose gatJiered. Nomen is used in the sense of finis, usus; and lecturn, 
 properly used of the uvae, is here transferred to the wine made from 
 them. The idea is : whatever the purpose you were destined to serve, 
 when you Were made. Orelli quotes Varro, R. R. i., 1, 6, in illustration 
 
 of the meaning of nomen. See others in Freund's Lex. 7. Descen- 
 
 de. That is, from the apotheca or fumarium. See n. 0. iii., 8, 11. • 
 
392 NOTES 01S[ THE ODES. 
 
 8. PromcrCt Depends n-pon descende. Corap. 0. iii., 28, 7- 9. So- 
 
 crjiticis. Such as are found in Plato and Xenophon. Comp. A. P. 310. 
 
 10. Horridus. With too much sternness. 11. Prisci Catonis. 
 
 Cato Major, called also the Censor. Cicero gives a pleasant description 
 of his habits, in his de Senec. chaps. 14-16. Comp. Bibliotheca Sacra, 
 
 for May, 1846, p. 237. 13. Lene tormentum. Ge7itle torture. Comp. 
 
 Epist. i., 18,38; A. P. 435. The poet means: As real tortures, the 
 rack, etc., compel the guilty to confession, so wine, quasi lefie tormen- 
 tum, softens by its agreeable violence, men of hard natures. 16. 
 
 Lyaeo. Abl. of instrument. On the word, comp. n. 0. i., 7, 22. Com- 
 pare with the whole passage, Ovid, A. A. 1, 237, seqq. 18. Cornaa. 
 
 Cornua, by a figure of eastern origin, indicates courage and strength. 
 Voss translates : des Muthes Homer. — Ovid says, in the passage refer- 
 red to in preceding note : tunc pauper cornua sumit. 22. Segnes — 
 
 solvere. Slow to loosen; that is, who never loosen; the ever-united 
 Graces. The Graces are always so represented in ancient as well as in 
 modern art. Comp. the Greek xap'Tcs ffv^vyim. Eurip, Hipp. 1147. 
 With Venus, the Graces (whom Horace calls decentes, O. i., 4, 6) were to 
 be present, to maintain the decorum of the occasion. 
 
 ODE XXII. 
 
 The poet dedicates a pine tree to Diana, and vows to the goddess a yearly eacrifice. 
 
 2. Laljorantes ntero 5 i. e. parturientes. 3. Ter. See n. Epist. 
 
 ii., 1, 36. 4. Triformis. In heaven, Luna, on earth, Diana, and in 
 
 the infernal regions, Hecate. Comp. Virg. Aen. 4, 511. 5. Yillae. 
 
 On his Sabine farm. 6. Exactos annos. Quotannis ; with every com- 
 
 pleted year. 7. Obliquum. In allusion to the way in which the teeth 
 
 of the boa* are set. So Ovid says, Her. 4, 104, nee obliquo dente timen- 
 dus aper. 
 
 ODE XXIIL 
 
 The poet assures the rustic Phidyle, that the favor of the gods is gained, not by costly 
 offerings, but by piety, and a blameless life. 
 
 1. Snpinas. Up-turned ; i.e. the palms upward ; in distltnction from 
 pronas. This was usual with the ancients, in supplication. Comp. Virg. 
 Aen. 3, 176 ; 4, 205 ; Liv. 26, 9. 2. Nascente Luna. On the Calends. 
 
BOOK ni. ODE XXIV. 393 
 
 See n. O. iii., 19, 9. 8. Grave tcmpns; the autumn, on account of 
 
 the prevailing south winds. See 0. ii., 14, 15. The adjective is also 
 thus used in Sat. ii., 6, 18; and Livy, 3, 6. 10. Devota; i. e. des- 
 tined for sacrifice. Comp. O. iv., 2, 55, vitulus — qui—juvenescit in tnea 
 
 vota. Comp. Virg. Georg. 3, 157, seqq. 16. Deos. The little images 
 
 of the household gods, in the atrium of the house. 17—20. Imnm- 
 
 nls — mica. Immunis means free from guilt, innocent. Sumptuosa is in 
 the abl. For the force of the perfects tetigit, mallivit, see n. O. i., 28, 
 20. Orelli gives the construction thus : Immunis manus si tetigit aram, 
 mollivit aversos Penates farre pio et saliente mica, non blandior (futura) 
 sumptuosa hostia. 
 
 ODE xxiy. 
 
 As in the Fourteenth Ode of Book Second, so here also, the'poet inv»ighs againsx the 
 luxury and corruption of his countrymen, and draws in contrast a picture of the man- 
 ners of ruder, but simpler and more virtuous nations. In allusion, doubtless, to the plana 
 and efforts of Augustus, he declares, that he who would do aught for the real and perma- 
 nent good of the country, must bring about a total reformation of manners, and the resto- 
 ration of a purer and better discipline. 
 
 1. Intactis. By the Romans. Comp. O. i., 29, 1. 3. Caementis. 
 
 See n. 0. iii., 1, 35, in connection with n. O. ii., 18, 21. 6, Sammis 
 
 Terticibiis. To be understood of the tops of houses, as is manifest from 
 the preceding caementis ; for, by the caementa, the moles were formed, 
 on which were erected villas and other buildings. Some understand 
 sum. verticibus to refer to the heads of men, the owners of such villas ; 
 but this view is not to be accepted. The image of dread Necessity fas- 
 tening adamantine spikes into the tops of lofty buildings is sufficiently 
 bold, but to represent Necessity driving such spikes into a human head 
 is scarcely less than ludicrous, certainly quite unworthy of Horace. In 
 
 illustration of Necessitas and of clavos, see 0. i., 35, 18. 9. Campes- 
 
 tres 5 i. e. " in campis (the Steppes of Tartary) viventes ;" like vofj-dSes, 
 nomadic ; in allusion to the wandering, Arab-like life of the Scythians. 
 They are called profugi in 0. i., 35, 9 ; and iv., 14, 42. Described by 
 Homer, and many succeeding writers, as a people of simple manners, 
 and upright life. Horn. II. 13, 9 ; Strabo vii., p. 464 ; Dio Chrys. Ov. 69, 
 
 p. 369, R. 10. Plaustra— domos. So Aeschylus, Prom. 709: vdvova" 
 
 in €vkvkXois oxois. And Silius, 3, 291 : Scijthis migrate per arva, Mos 
 
 cdque errantes, circumvectare Penates. 10. Rite. According to their 
 
 custom; as in Virg. Aen. 9, 352. 11. Getae. A Thracian people, 
 
 who lived on the Danube, and the borders of the Euxine. 12. Im- 
 
 metata. Virg. Georg. 1, 126, mentions it as one of the features of the 
 
 17* 
 
394 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 primeval times, the golden age, that the land was not divided and mark- 
 ed out by boundaries. So also Ovid, Met. 1, 135. 13. Frnges et 
 
 Cereremt By Hendiadys for fruges Cereris. 14. Longior annua* 
 
 This feature of primitive life, Horace seems to have borrowed from 
 Caesar's account of the Suevi, B. G. 4, 1 : Centum pagos hahere dicuti- 
 tur, e quibus quotannis singula millia armatorwrri bellandi causa educunt. 
 Reliqui, qui domi manseri7it, se atque Ulos alunt. Hi rursus anno post in 
 armis su7it ; illi domi remanent. — Sed privati ac separati agri apud eos 
 nihil est, neque longius anno remanere uno in loco incolendi causa licet. — 
 
 Comp. Tac. Germ. 26. 16. Aequali— sorte 5 must be joined with -yi- 
 
 carius. Vicarius is he who succeeds, and he succeeds under just the 
 
 same conditions. 18. Temperat; like parcit; spares, i. e. is kindly 
 
 to. So Cic. in Verrem, 2, 2, non solum sociis — consuluit, verum etiam — 
 
 hostibus temperavit. 21. Dos est— virtus. As Horace says, 0. ir. 4, 
 
 29, fortes creantur fortibus et bonis. Plautus has also an illustrative pas- 
 sage, which is quoted by Orelli and Dillenb. : it is in Amphit. ii., 2, 207 : 
 Non ego illam dotem mi esse duco, quae dos dicitur ; sed pudicitiam et pu- 
 dorem et sedatam cupidinem, Deum metum, parentum amorem, et cognatum 
 concordiam. — The form parentium occurs very seldom, though similar 
 
 ones are found, even in prose, e. g. civitatium. 24. Et pecoare. With 
 
 this line, illic (1. 17) must be repeated. Peccare refers to violation of 
 castitas. A^it=alioquin, else, if otherwise. To commit (that offence) is 
 (deemed) the utmost wickedness, or else (that is, if the oflTence is commit- 
 ted), the penalty is death. 26. Civlcam. See n. O. ii., 1, 1. 27. 
 
 Pater nrMnm. The poet probably alludes to Augustus. Comp introd. 
 to Ode 6th of this Book. The words, however, are not a title of Augus- 
 tus, nor to be confounded with pater patriae. See n. 0. !., 2, 50. 
 
 35. As illustrative of the same sentiment, comp. the words of Tacitus, 
 
 Germ. 19 : Bonae leges minus valent quam. bo7ii moi'es. 42. Magnum. 
 
 Repeat the si from 1. 36. Opprobrium is in apposition with pauperies. 
 
 46. Tnrba faventinm. Such donations were solemnly deposited in 
 
 the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, amidst the applauding shouts of the 
 people. Favere is often used in the sense of applaud. So Livy, 1, 25, 
 
 clamore, qualis— faventinm solet. 57. Graeco. Used in contempt ; as 
 
 the Roman sports were more manly and healthful. So Juvenal, with 
 yet more reason, satirizes the adoption of Grecian manners, in Sat. 3, 67: 
 
 " Rusticus ille tuus sumit trechedipna. Quirine, 
 Et ceromatico fert niceteria coUo." 
 
 ' 57. Legibns. There was such a law in Cicero's time. He speaks 
 
 of persons condemned by it, in Oratt. Philippicae, 2, 23. Comp. Ovid, 
 
 Trist. 2, 470. 60. Consortem socinm. Partner in business. 62* 
 
 Properet. Used transitively, like deproperare, O. W., 7, 24, where see 
 
BOOK rn. ODE XXVI. 395 
 
 note. 64. Curtac* Small; that is, in the opinion of the unsatisfied 
 
 possessor. Comp. 0. iii., 16, 28, inter open inops; and Epist, i. 2, 56. 
 
 ODE XXY. 
 
 A llthyrambic ode, in which the rapt poet sings anew, and in yet loftier strains, the 
 praises of Augustus. 
 
 2. Xemora. Like specus, depends upon in. See Z. § 778. Comp. 
 
 the similar language, at the beginning of O. ii. 19. 4. Antris. Abl. 
 
 case ; the preposition omitted, as often in poetry. It means grottoes, 
 
 and is a finer, more poetic word than specus. Audiar. Future tense ; 
 
 and also dicam, 1. 7. 5. Meditans— inserere. The infinitive, as fre- 
 quently in poetic use, for ad inserendum. 6t Consilio. Comp. 0. iii., 
 
 3, 17, consUiantibus divis. 9i Exsomnis. Ever-wakeful, literally, 
 
 sleepless. Like exsanguis, exlex, and similar words, where ex has the 
 same force. In this and the following lines, the poet in his rapture, 
 compares himself to a Bacchanal, and contemplates, with like amaze- 
 ment, the strange regions into which he is borne. 10. Hebrmn. A 
 
 river in Thrace, where also the mountain Rhodope. 11. Barbaro. 
 
 Of the Thracians, who, like the Phrygians, are always so designated by 
 the Greek poets. The allusion is to the wild orgies of the Bacchantes. 
 
 12. Ft. Join with non secus. Non sccus — ut, not otherwise — than, 
 
 just — as. 19. Lenaee. From \T}vhs, god of the wine-press. Len/iean. 
 
 20. Cingentem . sc, sibi. Comp. 0. iv., 8, 33. 
 
 ODE XXYI. 
 
 jScomed ^y the haughty Chloe, the poet, like a discharged soldier, will abandon the 
 ariris of love, but begs of Venus, as a last request, that liis slighted love may not go una- 
 venged. 
 
 2. MilitaTJ. A frequent poetic figure. Comp. O. iv., 1, 16 ; Ovid, 
 
 Am. i., 9, 1. 4. Hie paries— latns. The poet represents himself in 
 
 the temple of Venus, where he will hang up his lyre, and the arma, 
 mentioned in lines 6, 7 ; and this he will do on the wall, to the left of 
 the statue of the goddess, therefore on the right-hand wall of the tem- 
 ple. 6. Custodit. Like I/a^ws igo-(?re in Sat. ii., 5. 18; but more ele- 
 gant. T. Funalia ; torches, made of ropes, covered with pitch ; vectes, 
 
 crowbars • arcus, bows, added in jest, perhaps to use with the janitores, 
 in, terrorem ; all these, instruments carried about by niglit-revellers, with 
 
396 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 which to accomplish their purposes. 9. Cyprnni. Comp. O. i., 3, 1 ; 
 
 !., 30, 2. 10. MempMn. In this Egyptian city was a celebrated 
 
 temple of Venus. On Sithonia, comp. n. O. i., 18, 9. 
 
 ODE XXVII. 
 
 The poet seeks to dissuade Galatea from braving the perils of a voyage in the season 
 of autumn. Deprecating all evil omens (1-12), he urges a consideration of the autumnal 
 storms, vfbich she must needs encounter (13-24), and sets forth, in tones of warning, the 
 story of Europa (25-76). 
 
 In verses 1-7, the poet speaks of ill omens, which the wicked, not Galatea, m4(y fear ; 
 and (9-12) asks for her only favorable auguries. 
 
 3. Raya. Grayish ; the color, according- to Festus, between Jlavus 
 
 and caesius. LannYino. Lanuvium, a town on the right of the Ap- 
 
 pia via, the road on which Galatea was to set out on her journey. See 
 
 n. on 1. 12. 10. DiYina ; prophetic, as in A. P. 218. 11. Oscinem 
 
 corYnm. Birds furnished auguries in two ways ; by their singing, and 
 
 by their flight ; hence called oscines, and alites or praepetes. 12. So- 
 
 lis ab ortu. On the east ; that is, from the left of the augur ; as the 
 Romans, in taking the auspices, faced the south, and therefore had the 
 east on their left, and the west on their right ; whence, with them, the 
 lucky omens came from the left, since only from the eastern quarter of 
 the heavens, as it was believed, could such omens come. The Greek 
 augur faced the north, and therefore found his favorable auguries on 
 
 his right. See Diet. Antiqq. 13. Sis licet. See n. O. i., 28, 35. 
 
 15. Laeyns. Here, contrary tp ordinary Roman usage, the corvus 
 
 and the picus gave lucky omens on the right. Dillenb. adds Ovid, Ibis, 
 
 128, a laeva rtioesta volavit avis. 18. Pronn.s ; ad occasum vergens, 
 
 setting ; like devexus, 0. i., 28, 21. 19. Novi. I know by my own ex- 
 perience ; referring, perhaps, to his voyage from Greece to Italy. 
 
 Albas. See n. 0. i., 7, 15. Its very clearness might however mislead 
 the sailor or voyager. Comp. n. 0. i., 3, 4. 21. Hostinm. A simi- 
 lar imprecation in Virg. Georg. 3, 513, Comp. 0. i., 21, 13, seqq. — : — 
 28. Pallait andax. * Palluit with ace. like silere, 0. i., 12, 21. AiLdax is 
 elegantly put in contrast with credidit latus. The story was, that Euro- 
 pa was carried off by Jupiter under the form of a white bull, across the 
 sea from Phoenicia to the island of Crete. At first, charmed by the 
 beauty of the creature, she boldly ventured to mount him, but soon 
 was terrified by the monsters and perils of the deep. Translate : And 
 
 yet, bold as she was, she soon grew pale at. 34 — 36. Pater — farore. 
 
 Father, alas for the name of daughter, which I have aJ)andoned, and for 
 my filial affection, overcome by mad folly ! The poet beautifully repre- 
 
BOOK m. ODE xxvin. 397 
 
 sents Europa mute with terror, so long as slie was on the sea ; but aa 
 soon as she reaches the shore, she bitterly laments her rash folly ic 
 
 abandoning the name and affection of a daughter. 41. Porta — cl)ur- 
 
 na* Homer's ivory gate in Hades, through which came all false dreams. 
 
 The true dreams came through a gate of horn. Od. 19, 562. 47. 
 
 Amati. See above, u. on 1. 28. 51. Si qnis— andls. Virgil, Aen. 4, 
 
 625, uses similarly the pronoun aliquis with a verb in the second person, 
 
 59. Pendulum — collum. Join pendulum with ab orno. Laedere is 
 
 used in its primary signification, dash against, break. 66* Aderat — 
 
 Venus. " A correct .taste will not be gratified by the counsel ascribed 
 to her father, by the merriment of Venus on the occasion, or by the 
 poor topic of consolation suggested to a mind tortured by shame and 
 compunction." Girdlestone and Osborne. 70. Irarum. On the ge- 
 nitive, see A. & S. ^ 220, 1. 75. Sectus orbis ; the same as sectio or 
 
 dimidia orbis, in allusion to the then known divisions of the globe, Eu- 
 rope and Asia. 
 
 ODE XXVIII. 
 
 An invitation to Lyde. to celebrate with the poet the festival of the Neptunalia. 
 
 1. Potius. That is, than psEss the day with thee. Die IVeptuni. 
 
 Die, the abl. of time. The festival of Neptune was observed on the 23d 
 
 of July. 3. Reconditum. Hidden, stored away, old. Comp. n. on 
 
 interiore nota, 0. ii., S, S. 3. Strenna. Adverbial; like sapiejis, O. 
 
 i., 7, 17, on which see note. Caecubum. See n. O. i., 20, 9. 5. 
 
 Meridiem ; i. e. solem meridie inclinare, or se inclina7-e; as Liv. 9, 32, Sol 
 
 meridie se indin&vit; Juv. Sat. 3, 316, Sol Inclinat. 7. Horreo, or Apo- 
 
 theca. See notes, O. iii. 8, 11 ; 21, 7. 8. Bibuli. M. Calpurnius Bibulus 
 
 was consul with Julius Caesar, b. c. 59. 9. Invicem. Alternately; 
 
 an amoebaean strain ; I, Neptune and the Nereides ; you, Latona and 
 
 Diana ; and both together, Venus and Nox. 10. Nereidum. The fiftj 
 
 ocean-nymphs, daughters of Nereus. -= 1 3. Summo. In our last strain, 
 
 her vjJw. Suriimus in sense of eztremus, as in Epist. i., 1, 1 ; Juv, Sat. 1, 
 
 5. On Cnidon, comp. 0. i., 30, 1. 16. Dicetur. Agrees with Nox; 
 
 as the punctuation, which is Bentley's, indicates. 
 
398 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE XXIX. 
 
 This charming ode the poet, from his Sabine farm, writes to Maecenas, beggmg him to 
 hasten away from the noise and smoke of the city, and forget for a while the cares of 
 Btate, amid the simple pleasures of rural life. He bids him remember that we must live 
 wisely and well in the present, as the future is all uncertain, an\. is hidden from mortal 
 view. He who is content with what is given him, and who carriss within him a brave 
 and fearless conscience, — that man is independent of all the changes of fortune. 
 
 1. Tyrrliena. See, n. 0. i., 1, 1. 2. Verso. Broached; literally, 
 
 turned on one side, to let out the wine. 3. Flore— rosarum ; for 
 
 chaplets ; so often referred to, in connection witli festive occasiojis. Cum 
 
 translate together loith. i, Balanns. An eastern nut, which yielded a 
 
 celebrated oil. The best came from Arabia. 5. Jamdndnm — est. 
 
 Has been fpr some time at my house. See Arn. Pr. Intr. Pt. i., 413. 
 
 6. Nec semper— cotttempleris. With Dillenb. I give the preference to 
 this reading, which is sustained by good MS. authority. The other 
 reading, ne — contempleris, though a good MS. reading, and yielding, in 
 general, the same sense as nec — contevipleris, is yet inferior on account 
 of the abruptness of the transition, which it requires, in passing from 
 the preceding line ; whereas nec=et non joins directly the two clauses, 
 contempleris having an imperative force ; snatch thyself from delay, and 
 be not ever gazing upon — . The poet imagines Maecenas in his lofty 
 palace on the Esquiline, surveying with wistful gaze the charming pros- 
 pect before him, — those delightful hills that skirt the plain on the east, 
 and those attractive spots, Tibur, Aesula, and Tusculum ; longing for 
 the quiet delights of rural life, and yet fastened to the city by public 
 cares. The conjectural reading, ut semper udum, besides being jejune 
 and prosaic, is quite gratuitous, being founded in a wrong apprehension 
 of the word contemplari ; as if it could apply only to objects quite near 
 at hand. The mere mention (made by Orelli and Dillenbiirger) of such 
 Latin expressions as contemplari astra, Stellas, coelum, is sufficient to do 
 away with such a view of this verb. Tusculum was about twelve, and 
 Tibur sixteen miles from Rome, and always visible in clear weather 
 
 from the high parts of the city. 6. Tibur. See 0. i., 7, 12. Aesula 
 
 was between Tibur and Praeneste. 8. Telegonus, the son of Ulysses, 
 
 who built Tusculum ; he had unwittingly killed his father. 9. Fas- 
 
 lldiosam— copiam. " Cloying store." Dryden. — —10. Molem; the pa- 
 lace of Maecenas on the Esquiline, which was very high, and built in a 
 pyramidical, tower-like form ; hence sometimes called turris. Horace 
 refers to this palace in Epod 9, 3, sub alta — domo. Maecenas had an- 
 other fine residence at Tibur, called by Suetonius (Nero. 38), turris 
 Maecenatiana. 13. Vices ; change ; i, e. to the simplicity of a poor 
 
BOOK tn. ODE XXIX. 399 
 
 man's home, which might well be an agreeable one. The poet urges it 
 as an inducement to hasten away from Rome. Compare the words of 
 Bishop Hall: "It is no ill counsel and not a little conducing to a con- 
 tented want, that great persons should sometimes step aside into the 
 homely cottages of the poor ; and see their mean stuffs, coarse fare, 
 hard lodgings, worthless utensils ; and compare it with their own deli- 
 cate superfluities." In " Remedy of Discontentment." 15. Aulaeis ; 
 
 from aula ; the tapestried hangings of a hall, from the ceilings and 
 along the sides ; ostro, the pwple coverings of the couches, and other 
 
 articles of furniture. 16. Explkuere. Are wont to smooth ; another 
 
 instance of the aoristic perfect. See note, O. 1., 28, 20. 17. Pater. 
 
 Cepheus, whose name was given to a star in the constellation of the 
 Little Bear. It rose on the 9th of July. The poet means, that the 
 
 heat of dog-days is at hand, another inducement to leave the city. 
 
 18. Procyon. UpoKvav, Ante-Canis, the name of a star in Orion, which 
 arose on the 15th of July, eleven days before Sirius, or the Canicula, 
 
 the Dog-star. 19. Leonis. The sun enters Leo on the 20th of July. 
 
 22. Horridl. Sylvanus, a name for the rural god, like Pan, Fau- 
 
 mis, etc. The poet calls him horridus, rough, investing him with a form 
 and character like those of the forests and thickets over which he pre- 
 
 si(ied. 25. Ta — UrM. Maec^enas enjoyed the unlimited confidence 
 
 of Octavianus, both before and after the latter had attained supreme 
 power; at several times, in the absence of Octavianus from Rome, Mae- 
 cenas was intrusted with the administration of Rome and of all Italy. 
 It is to such a political position as this, that the poet here refers, not to 
 his being praefectus urbi, which was a regular municipal office, instituted 
 after the establishment of the empire, at the suggestion of Maecenas.— 
 The passages, which establish this view, are Tacitus, Ann. vi., 11 ; Sue- 
 tonius, Aug. 37; Dio Cassius, L. ii., 21.— Urbi depends upon sollicitus. 
 
 27. Regnata Cyro Bactra. Bactra, formerly part of the Persian 
 
 empire, was, in the time of Augustus, subject in part to the Parthians ; 
 hence here used for the Parthian empire. Compare n. O. i., 2, 22 ; on 
 
 regnata, see n. O. ii., 6, 11. Tanais; the river, for the Scythians, 
 
 who lived near it. 31. Ultra fas. Fas means here what is in accord- 
 ance with the law of reason. Bexjond ivhat is reasonable. 32. Quod 
 
 adest. What is at hand, that is, praesentia, the present. — — 34. Medio 
 alTeo. In the middle of its bed, i. e. without overflowing either bank. 
 In this image of the uncertain future, borrowed from the changeful 
 course of a river, the poet has in mind the Tiber, now flowing on qui- 
 etly to th%Tuscan sea, now swollen to overflowing by the waters of the 
 
 Ario, the Nar, and other tributary streams. 36. Adesos. Comp. n. 
 
 on mordct, O. i., 31, 8. 42. Ill diem; quotidie, singidis diebus ; every 
 
 day. But in dies is more common. 43. Vixl. The context shows 
 
 that the poet means, that one should cheerfully enjoy the present, with* 
 
400 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 out an excessive solicitude in regard to the future. / have lived; that 
 is, I have fully enjoyed what has been already given me, without being 
 anxious about the future. •' To-morrow do thy worst, for I have lived 
 to-day." — Dry den. The fine exclamation of Titus, perdidi diem, arose 
 from his regret, that he had let a day pass without doing a single act 
 of benevolence. He who lives as a Christian ought, may invest the 
 
 word Vixi with a yet deeper significance. 44. Poluin ; for caelum ; 
 
 the heavens. 48. Quod — Yexit. Vexit means here avexU, as plainly 
 
 shown hy fugiens ; what the flying hour has once for all borne away ; that 
 is, the past. 54. Rcsigno. I give hack. " /?e5to-?z-are antiqui dice- 
 bant pro rescrihereP Festus. Rescriiere was the business word "br jpav 
 
 back, pay one's debts. 55. Virtnte me involvo. I wrap myself in my 
 
 own integrity ; as in a mantle ; expressing a lofty consciousness of one's 
 
 own integrity, which lifts one above the changes of fortune. 56. 
 
 Sine dote. The poet borrows the image from an honest but poor maid- 
 en, who brings no dowry to her husband. — The celebrated William Pitt 
 made a very happy use of these verses, in his speech in the House of 
 Commons, in 1782, on resigning his office of Chancellor of the Exche- 
 quer. The following is a part of the close of the speech : " It is impos- 
 sible to deprive me of those feelings, which must always result from 
 the sincerity of my best endeavors to fulfil with integrity every official 
 engagement. — And with this consolation, the loss of power, Sir, and the 
 loss of fortune, though I affect not to despise, I hope I shall soon be 
 able to forget, 
 
 Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit 
 
 Pennas, resigno quae dedit 
 
 ■ probamque 
 
 Pauperiem sine dote quaero." 
 
 His biographer remarks, that the omission of et mea, etc., was generally 
 considered as marking equally the modesty and good taste of Mr. Pitt. 
 
 — Tomline's Life of Pitt, vol. i., p. 82. 55. Xon est menm. It is not 
 
 mine ; i. e. it is contrary to my nature and habits. 59. Votis pacisci ; 
 
 to bargain with vows ; promise to ofier costly sacrifices or gifts, on the 
 condition (ne) that the merchandise be not lost. ■ 64. Gemmns. Cas- 
 tor and Pollux, Gemini, the guardian star of sailors. See 0. i., 3, 2; 
 12,25. 
 
BOOK in. ODE XXX. 401 
 
 ODE XXX. 
 
 The poet confidently predicts his enduring fame as the first and greatest of the lyric 
 bards of Rome. 
 
 The sentiment which pervades the ode has been similarly expressed by other Latin 
 poets; in some instances evidently in imitation of Horace. 
 
 In Ovid, in particular, there are several parallel passages. Most striking are the con- 
 cluding lines of the Metamorphoses : 
 
 Jamque opus exegi, quod nee Jovis ira, nee ignes, 
 Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas. — 
 Parte tamen meliore mei super altaperennis 
 Astra ferar nomenque erit indelebile nostrum ; 
 Quaque palet domitis Romana potentia terris, 
 Ore legar populi,perque omnia saecula fama^ 
 Si quia habent veri vatum praesagia, vivam. 
 
 Metam, xv., 871, eeqq. 
 
 Also in Amor, xii., 15, 7 : 
 
 Mantua Virgilio gaudet, "Verona CatuUo : 
 Pelignae dicar gloria gentis ego. 
 
 See also Amor, iii., 15, 19; and De Arte Am. iii., 339.— So Propertius, iii., 5, 56 : 
 
 Carmina erunt formae tot monumenta tuae ; — 
 Aut illis Jiamma aut imber subducet honores • 
 AnnoTum aut ictu pondera victa ruent. 
 
 And Martial, x., 2, 8, and 12 : 
 
 — Et meliore tui parte superstes eris. — 
 Solaque non norunt haec monumenta mori. 
 
 Comp. also Virg. Georg. iii., 8; and Ennius, quoted above, in notes on O. ii., 20. 
 
 1. Aere. Brazen statues and inscriptions. 2. AltiuSt The largest 
 
 of the Egyptian pyramids were above 400 feet in height. 3. Impotens* 
 
 Furious;— Sxoi non potens, vehementer furens. 6* Xon omniSt Not 
 
 all. The poet associates himself with his undying works. They are a 
 
 part of himself, and he shares their immortality. 7. Libitinam. The 
 
 goddess of funerals ; here by metonymy, for death. In her temple at 
 Rome was kept a register of deaths, where was paid a small sum for the 
 registration of the names. Here was sold every thing necessary for a 
 funeral, and near by dwelt the undertakers (Libitinarii). — See Diet. 
 
 Antiqq., Funus; and comp. Sat. ii., 6, 19; Epist. ii., 1, 49. 8. Dnm 
 
 Capitolinnii So long as the pontiff shall ascend the Capitol, i. e. in sempi- 
 ternum, for ever ; since, with the Roman, the Vestal worship and all the 
 rites of the national faith were to share the eternal destinies of the City. 
 The Roman believed that the duration of his City and its proud Capitol 
 was bounded only by the duration of time itself. His creed on this head 
 is well expressed by what Byron says of the Coliseum : 
 
 . " While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand ! 
 When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall ; 
 And when Rome falls — the world." — Childe Harold, c. iv. 
 
402 NOTES ON THE OBES. 
 
 With which compare Gibbon's Decline, ch. 71, n. 52. And the issue has 
 more than answered to the proud prophecy of the poet. Long since has 
 that monthly procession ceased to ascend the Capitol, long since the Ves- 
 tal flame gone out upon the altar ; the Temple itself has crumbled to 
 dust, and ancient Rome is in ruins ; but, in the immortal verse of Ho- 
 race, yet live and will live for ever the solemn Vestal worship, and all 
 the glories of the great City.— Comp. 0. iii., 5, 11 ; and Virg. Aen. 9, 
 
 448; Ovid, Trist. iii., 7, 51. 10. Dicar, etc. Dicarm\xs,t be joined 
 
 with princeps — modos, and not directly with qtia violens, etc. Orelli 
 adopts the order of Acron, which is as follows : Dicar princeps Aeoliwn 
 carmen ad Italos modos deduxisse (ibi natus), ubi Aufidus obstreplt, et qua 
 — populorum, ex humili potens. I shall be celebrated as the poet, who was 
 the first to bring down, etc. Anfidns. Venusium, the poet's birth- 
 place, was on the Aufidus. Comp. 0. iv., 9, 2. 11. Daunns. The 
 
 name of a legendary king of Apulia, whence the country was called 
 Daunia. Compare 0. i., 22, 14. Pauper aquae alludes to the summer 
 droughts in Apulia. 13. Regnayit populorum. A Greek construc- 
 tion, T]ple Kawv. See A. & S. ^ 220, 2. Ex humili potens. Horace 
 
 often refers to his humble origin. Comp. 0. ii., 20, 5 ; Sat. i., 6, 45, 46 ; 
 
 Epist. i., 20, 20. 13. Princeps. Horace claims the merit of first 
 
 using in Latin the lyric measures {modos) of the Greek poets, referring 
 in Aeolium, to Alcaeus and Sappho. 
 
BOOK IV. 
 
 ODE I. 
 
 It appears from the Life of Horace by Suetonius, that this Book was publisled at the 
 request of Augustus. It contains some noble odes, in honor of the deeds of Augustus and 
 some of the members of his family ; and besides these, there are are some effusions of an 
 amatory character. To the last belongs the present ode, which was written about the 
 year 14 b. c, when the poet was fifty years of age. 
 
 Horace complains in playful strain, that in advancing age he is vexed with new de- 
 sires by the cruel goddess of love ; and, deprecating her sway, bids her turn to a more 
 youthful and a more worthy subject. The theme is similar to that in Ode 19 of Book 
 First, of which compare the introduction. 
 
 4. Cinarae. Comp. O. iv., 13, 22 ; Epist. i., 7, 28; i., 14, 33. 6. 
 
 Decern lustra ; fifty years ; one about fifly years old. Comp. n, 0. ii., 4, 
 24. The language, Jiectere, mollibus, durum, is borrowed from the man- 
 agement of horses. 9. Tempestnlas. More fitly. Domum, the ace. 
 
 of place, on account of ales oloribus, as well as comissabere. 10. 
 
 P<inlii. Probably the son of PauUus Fabius Maximus, now about twen- 
 ty years old; to whom Ovid addressed -some of his Epistles. Pnr- 
 
 pnrcis* Poetic for bright, glittering. See n. 0. iii., 3, 12; comp. Virg. 
 
 Aen. 1, 590, himenque juventae purpureuvi. 12. Jecur. With the 
 
 ancients, the seat of love, and of all the passions. Dillenburger makes 
 torrere dependent upon both quaeris and idoneum; " si quaeris torrere 
 
 jecur, quod idoneum sit ad torrendum." 14. Reis. Compare the 
 
 address to Pollio, O. ii., 1, 13. 16. Militiae. Comp. O. iii., 26, 2. 
 
 -18. Mimeribiis;=quam munera, as it depends upon the compara- 
 tive potentior. PauUus is superior to his rich and liberal rival. 19. 
 
 Lacns* Besides the Lacus Albanus, there were three other and smaller 
 ones near by. Hence the plural. Paullus probably had a villa in the 
 
 neighborhood, 20. Citrea. The African citrus, a kind of cypress. 
 
 See Diet. Antiqq. under Mensa, and Becker's Gallus, p. 22. 22. Be- 
 
 recyntiae. See n. 0. iii., 19, 20. Tibiae, dative, depends upon mizfis, 
 as in Epod. 9, 5. Miscere occurs usually with the abl. ; but also with 
 the dative, sometimes even in prose. See A. & S. ^ 224, R. 3. The 
 poet promises here an accompaniment, uniting the lyre, the tibia, and 
 the fistula. Cai-minibus means modis, strains. Comp. 0. iv., 15, 30. 
 
 24. Fistula. The Greek syrinx, invented by Pan. It was made of 
 
 seven pipes, joined with wax.— See Diet. Antiqq., Syrinx. 28. Sail- 
 
404 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 nm. See n. O. i., 36, 12. 39. Gramina Martii. See n. O. i., 8, 4; 
 
 and comp. O. iii., 12, 7. 
 
 ODE 11. 
 
 This ode was occasioned by the victories won by Augustus, b. c. 15, over the German 
 tribes, and especially the Sygambri, on the right bank of the Rhine. In anticipation of 
 his expected return, Horace was probably requested by lulus to sing in a Pindaric ode 
 these new triumphs of the emperor. As in the Sixth Ode of the First Book, so here too. 
 the poet pleads the humble character of his own Muse, and defers to Antonius himself 
 the ".-Nfty task. The task however he nobly executes, in the very act of declining it, and 
 in the ode which he writes, confers a new " honor " upon Augustus, " better than a hun- 
 dred statues ;" 
 
 centum potiore sigms 
 
 Munere donat. 
 
 lulus Antonius was the son of Mark Antony.and Fulvia; he married the daughter of 
 Octavia. 
 
 The ode was probably written in the beginning of the year 14 b. c 
 
 3. Vitreo ponto. To the glassy deep. Osborne compares Milton, in 
 Comus : 
 
 " Glassy, cool, translucerit wave." 
 
 Comp. 0. iii., 13, 1 ; Virg. Aen, 7, 759, vitrea—unda. Daturus nomi- 
 
 na. Icarus, whose fall gave a name to the Icarian sea. The poet, who 
 
 would rival Pindar, is destined to like failure and disgrace. 5. Am- 
 
 nis. A common figure, like the metaphors fiumen orationis, fiumen in^ 
 genii, torrens oratio, and others. Cicero, Orat. 12, 39, comparing Hero- 
 dotus and Thucydides, says: Alter — quasi sedatus amnis Suit; alter 
 
 incitatior fertur. 6. Notas ; consuetas, accustomed. T. Immensus ; 
 
 unconfined, transcending the ordinary limits of poetic license. Os with 
 rotundum, magnum, is often used of language. Here in connection with 
 amnis, it seems, as Orelli remarks, to point, in the comparison, to the 
 Ttwuth of the river, where its deepest waters pour into the sea. Quinti- 
 lian mentions Pindar's beatissimam rerum verborumque copiam. " Pindar 
 foams, and rolls on, unconfined, with his mighty depth of expression. ^^ Os- 
 borne. Garve gives well profundo ore by mit tiefem Wortstrom. 9. 
 
 Donandns. Worthy of being presented. In the following lines, 11-24, 
 the poet mentions or indicates four principal species of lyric verse, in 
 
 all of which Pindar was pre-eminent. 10. Dithyrambos. The Di- 
 
 thyrambus was a song in honor of Bacchus, of a bold and free charac- 
 ter, in respect both to its language and measure. Of this kind of verse, 
 written by Pindar, there is extant but a single fragment. Nova— 
 
BOOK IV. ODE n. 405 
 
 Terbai Particularly compound words, of many syllables, in forming 
 
 ■which Pindar indulged the utmost license. 12, Lege solutis. So 
 
 described, because in the dithyramb, the poet was not confined to any 
 particular, regularly recurring measures, but wrote at will in every va- 
 riety. In the word ferhir Horace still keeps up the comparison of a 
 river. 13. Deos— canit. The second kind of lyrics ; Paeans, in ho- 
 nor of gods, demi-gods, and heroes, such as Theseus and Pirithous, who 
 conquered the Centaurs, and Bellerophon, who killed the fire-breathing 
 
 Chimaera. 17. Sive qiios. The third kind, Epinicia, ^iriviKia, in ho 
 
 lor of the victors at the public games, especially the Olympic. — Elea. 
 
 See note, 0. i., 1, 3 ; also on caelestes comp. in same ode, line 6. 19. 
 
 Siguis. The statues, erected to the honor of victors, at Olympia. 
 
 21. Flebili. Alluding to the fourth class of lyric poems, Qp'nvoi, Threni, 
 
 the dirges. 23. Mores anreos. Translate literally ; golden morals. 
 
 25. Dircaeum— cycnnm. Dircaeum, from the formtain of Dirce, 
 
 near Thebes, the native city of Pindar. On cycnum compare the intro- 
 duction to 20th Ode of Book Second. Multa 5 i. e. magna, veliemens; 
 
 a strong breeze. 27. Apis. In this image of the swan and of the bee, 
 
 Horace seems to ascribe genius to Pindar, and only talent to himself; 
 he compares the sublime poetry flowing out, as it were, spontaneously 
 from the one, with the verses -s^TOUght out by the other only with labo- 
 rious eflbrt. Matinae. Mons Matinus, in Apulia, famous for its ex- 
 cellent honey. 32. FingO. The regular expression used for the 
 
 labors of the bee ; fingere mel, fiavos, like the Greek irKarruv. AU 
 these expressions illustrate the curiosa felicitas of Horace ; carpeniis, 
 lahorem plurimum, operosa carmina jingo. 33. Majore — plectro. Plec- 
 trum, the staff, or quill, with which the lyre was struck ; here meta- 
 phorical ; of higher strain. lulus Antonius is said to have written an 
 
 epic in twelve books, descriptive of the fortunes of Diomed. 34. 
 
 Qnandoque. For quandocunque, wheyiever ; comp. preceding ode, 1. 17. 
 
 35. Per sacrmn cliyam. The Sacer Clivus was the Clivus of the 
 
 Sacra A'ia, the steep Clivus, leading from the top of the Velian ridge 
 which joins on to the Palatine (and on which now stands the Ai'ch of 
 Titus), down to the southeastern angle of the Forum. The ancient 
 pavement of this part of the Sacred "Way is still visible. Along this Clivus 
 passed the triumphal processions on their way to the capitol. The Sacer 
 Clivus is sometimes confounded with the Clivus Capitolinus. which was 
 the ascent leading from the other extremity of the Sacred Way up the 
 Capitoline hill. To the Sacer Clivus Horace also alludes in Epod. 7, 7 : 
 
 — Ut desceroderet 
 Sacra catenatus via— 
 
 and Martial, 1, 70: 
 
 Iiide sacro veneranda petes Palatia clivo. — 
 
406 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 See Becker's Rom. Antiqq. i., p. 238; and Classical Museum, vol. 5, p. 
 
 235. 36. Sygambros. A fierce German tribe, who lived between the 
 
 Rhine and the southern bank of the Luppia, the modern Lippe. 
 
 39. In aarum — priscnm ; i. e. aureum seculum priscum, the golden age 
 
 of old. 43. Reditu. Comp. introd. to the ode. Though expected, 
 
 Augustus did not return till the year b. c. 13, two years later, being de- 
 tained by wars in Gaul and Spain. 44. Litibns orbnm. On days 
 
 either of public mourning or of public rejoicing, there was proclaimed 
 what was called a justitium, a suspension of all court-business {justiitum 
 mdicebatur). 49. Teque, — procedis. So read the most and the old- 
 est MSS. A single MS, has procedit, a reading which Orelli adopts. 
 The direct address is to Triumphus personified, and lo Triumphe was 
 the shout in which all the citizens joined, as the procession passed on. 
 So in Epod. 9, 21 : 
 
 " lo triumphe, tu moraris aureos 
 Currug," etc. 
 
 53. Te. The address now returns to Antonius. 54. Solvet ; 
 
 i. e, from my vows ; of which is direct mention, 1. 55, in mea vota, for 
 
 the fulfilment of my vows. 57. Fronte. The horns of the calf are 
 
 poetically compared with the crescent of the moon, when three days 
 
 old, 5^. Niveus Tideri. Like the Greek : Aeu/cbs l^h^ai. The calf 
 
 was of a dun color, except in a single spot, perhaps on the forehead, 
 which was white.— On duxit, see note, 0, i,, 28, 20. 
 
 ODE III 
 
 Aff in the 30th Ode of Book Second, the poet here also addresses Melpomene, as his 
 patroness, his cherished Muse. The man, he says, on whom at his birth she looks with 
 friendly eye., wins renown ; not indeed in Grecian games (2-5), nor in Roman arms (6-9), 
 but in lyric song (10-12). Himself has Rome, the queen of cities, deigned to rank among 
 her poets ; the Roman public awards him the title of master of the Roman lyre. All 
 this belongs to Melpomene— the inspiration, the honor, all is hers (13-24). 
 
 Dillenburger mentions with approval the opinion of Weber, that Horace wrote this 
 ode to express his joy at the praises which he gained from the emperor and the people, 
 by his Secular Hymn. 
 
 3. Isthmins. The Isthmian Games, one of the four Grecian national 
 festivals ; so called from the Isthmus of Corinth, where they were cele- 
 brated every third year, in honor of Poseidon or Neptune. See Diet. 
 
 Antiqq., under the word. 5. Curru Achaico. Probably refers to the 
 
 Olympian chariot-races, as O, i,, 1, 3. Achaico for Graeco. 8. Qnod 
 
 — contnderit. For having crushed. The subjunctive with quod, because 
 
BOOK IV. ODE IV. 407 
 
 the action is something only conceived of. See Z, ^ 629. 11, Spis- 
 
 sae— comae. TAzcl'/^Zmo^e, as O. i., 21, 5, where see note. 17. Tcs- 
 
 tndinis. See note, 0. i., 10, 6. Aureae is poetic, as in preceding ode, 
 
 1. 23. 18. Fieri. This use of the sing, number, rather than Pieri- 
 
 des, is rare. Ovid has, Fasti, 4, 222, Pieris orsa loqui. Orelli. 24, 
 
 Quod spiro. Quod is not the ace. of the relatire, but a particle. That 
 I am moved with poetic inspiration. 
 
 ODE IV. 
 
 This ode and the Fourteenth of this Book celebrate the victo, 'es of Drusus and Tibe- 
 rius, the sons of Tiberius Claudius Nero and Livia, and the step-sons of Augustus, over 
 the Rhaeti and the Vindelici. The present ode, though chiefly devoted to the praises of 
 Drusus, yet in the expression Nerones, 1. 28, and in the allusion to the Vindelici, 1. 18, 
 also does honor to Tiberius ; while the fourteenth, m a similar manner, is chiefly in honor 
 of Tiberius, but does not omit the name of Drusus. 
 
 The Rhaeti were defeated by Drusus B. c. 15, and soon after, the Vindelici by the two 
 brothers together. 
 
 After describing the valor of Drusus (1-24), the poet gracefully extols the careful educa- 
 tion of the two brothers by Augustus (25-36), and in the remainder of the ode celebrates the 
 nonors of the Claudian family, and especially of Caius Claudius Nero, the conqueror of 
 Hasdrubal, the brother of Hannibal. 
 
 1. Qnalem, etc. In the comparison of Drusus with the eagle and 
 the lion, in verses 1-18, the correlative talem must be supplied with 
 Drusum, 1. 18 : qualem — alitem, — qualemve — leonem, — talem Lh-usum ge- 
 rentem — . Qualem ministrum fulminis alitem. As the winged minister 
 of thunder. So Virg. A en. 5, 255, calls the eagle the armor-bearer of 
 Jove ; and Pliny, Hist. N. 10, 3, 4, describes him as proof against hght- 
 
 ning ; negant unquam solam hanc alitem exanimatam fulmin£. 4, 
 
 Ganymede flavo. In allusion to the story of Ganymede being carried off 
 by the eagle. Comp. note, 0. iii., 20, 16. Flavus ; fair, the poetic 
 word for beautiful, like lav^6s ; often used with coma, crinis, golden, as 
 
 in 0, !., 5, 4. 9. Mox. Observe the connection with olim, 1. 5, and 
 
 nunc, 1. 11 ; at first, by and by, now. 10. Demisit. With the foroe 
 
 of a present indefinite, as also egit, 1. 12. See note, 0. i., 28, 20. 
 
 11, Reluctantes dracones. The commentators compare Pliny, Hist. Nat. 
 10, 4 : Acrior cum dracone pugna — ille multiplici n£xu alas ligat, ita se 
 
 impUcans, ut simul decidat; and Virg. Aen. 11, 751. 14, 15. Ab nbe- 
 
 re Jam Laete depnlsnm. The weaning of the young of animals is ex- 
 pressed in Virg. Eel. 7, 15, by depulsus a lade (agnos), and in Georg. 3^ 
 187, by depulsvs ab ubere (equus). In this place Horace chooses to em- 
 ploy both ai ubere and lacte with the same participle depulsus ; though 
 lacie adds nothing essential to the meaning of ab ubere depv.lsiim., but 
 
408 NOTES ON THE. ODER 
 
 only shows from the use of what the young lion is deprived, in being 
 forced from his mother's side. Render, then, now weaned from the udder. 
 Some translate ubere as an adjective, agreeing with lade; but wof can- 
 not believe that Horace would have used the same word as an adjective, 
 with which his readers were familiar as a substantive in the expression 
 
 depellere ab ubere. 17. Raetis — Alpibus. This part of the Alpine 
 
 range, still called the Rhaetian Alps, is between the St. Gothard, in 
 Northern Italy, and the sources of the Adige, in the Tyrol. Its name 
 is from the Rhaeti, who lived on its southern sides, and whose territory 
 lay between Lake Como and the river Adige, the northern part of Lom 
 
 bardy, and the southern of the Tyrol. 18. Yindelici. This German 
 
 tribe were the northern neighbors of the Rhaeti ; and their territory 
 extended from Lake Constance through the south of Bavaria, and the 
 
 north of the Tyrol. Qnibns— obarmet. Quibus depends upon obar- 
 
 met ; but we translate such a dative by our possessive ; e, g. to whom 
 custom — arms (their) right hands, i. e. whose right hands — custom arms, 
 etc. Unde deductus depends upon quaerere. Obarmet is an unusual 
 word, which we should not expect to find in Horace. Indeed the pas- 
 sage quibus — sed is so heavy and prosaic, that its genuineness is ques- 
 tioned, even by some of the best critics, who, omitting the whole, pro- 
 pose to read thus : Vindelici ; et diu, etc. 24t JnTenis. Drusus was ai 
 
 this time but twenty- three years of age. 27. Angusti paternns. Au- 
 gustus, after his marriage with Li via, adopted and educated her chil- 
 dren, Tiberius and Drusus. — See introduction. 29. Fortibus et bonis. 
 
 In the ablative case. DiUenburger cites Ovid, Met. 11, 295, genitore 
 
 creatus, and 13, 615, viro — creatas. 33. Doctrina sed. The poet, 
 
 though he asserts the influence of a noble ancestry, yet insists upon the 
 necessity of a right education, as essential alike to intellectual and to 
 
 moral excellence. 35. Utcunqne ; quandocunque, whenever. 38. 
 
 Metanrnm flnmen. The battle of the Metaurus, a river in Umbria, 
 fought in B. c. 207, in which Caius Claudius Nero totally defeated Has- 
 drubal ; a victory which inspired the Romans with fresh courage, and 
 
 gave a decisive and favorable turn to their affairs. 41. Alma — adorea. 
 
 Adorea, sc. donatio, means properly a donative of ador, spelt, grain ; given 
 tfi> soldiers after a victory ; hence, figuratively, as here, for victory, mili- 
 tary glory. Smiled with benignant victory. 42. Ft. Ex quo, /row 
 
 the time ivhen. 48. Deos— rectos. ''Re-established. The statues 
 
 were replaced, which had been thrown down by the invaders," Os- 
 borne. 49. Perfidus. Horace writes like Livy, concerning Hanni- 
 bal, and expresses the national sentiment touching their great enemy. 
 Comp. Liv. 21, 4. But modern history is more just to the character of 
 the great Carthaginian. See Arnold's Rom. Hist. vol. 2, p. 195 ; Schmitz's 
 
 Hist. p. 195. 50. Cervi. ^5 stags. The remainder of the ode is one 
 
 of the finest passages any where to be found, in illustration of the 
 
BOOK IV. ODE V. 409 
 
 invincible might of the Romans ; and Horace gives it an additional sig- 
 nificance, by putting it into the mouth of an enemy of Rome. 5Tt 
 
 PertnCt— ad urbes. So Virgil, Aen. 1, 67 : 
 
 " Gens inimica mihi Tyrrhenum navigat aequor, 
 nium in Italiam portans, victosque Penates." 
 
 60. Dncit opes. This inherent energy of the Romans, by which they 
 
 rose above their reverses, and made even losses and misfortunes arouse 
 nev?' strength and courage, is admirably illustrated in the Hantibalian 
 war, immediately after the disastrous affair of Cannae. Observe how 
 fine and just is this simile from the oak, especially in the words ab ipso 
 
 ferro. 61. Hydra. The many-headed Lernaean hydra, destroyed 
 
 by Hercules. See Class. Diet. 63. Summisere. The teeth of the 
 
 dragon slain by Cadmus, were sown partly in Colchis, and partly in 
 Thebes ; and in each place, as the story was, there sprang up armed 
 men from the earth. Of these, Echion was one ; hence Thebes is called 
 
 EcMoniae. 65. Merses. Si is omitted. See Z. ^ 780; comp. Epist. 
 
 i., 6, 31 ; 10, 24. — Dillenb. With this passage should be compared the 
 words of Hannibal, in Livy, 27, 14 : cum eo nimirum hoste res est, qui nee 
 bonam, nee malam ferre fortunam potest. Seu vicit, ferociter instat vie- 
 
 tis ; seu victus est, instaurat cum victoribus certamen. Eyenlt. So the 
 
 best MSS. Orelli's reading (from Meineke) exiet was adopted merely 
 to make the verb accord with proruet. The form exiet is not found in 
 good writers. In TibuUus, i., 4, 27, the true reading is transiit, not tran- 
 
 siet. Dillenb. 68. Conjugibus. By their wives ; i.e. of the Romans. 
 
 Conjugibus is the usual dative after the part, in dus. 69. Xuntios. 
 
 As e. g. after the battle of Cannae. See n, above, 1. 60. 73. Nil 
 
 Clandiae. These may still be considered the words of Hannibal, whom 
 the poet makes predict the achievements of the Claudian family. Thus 
 the ode ends, as it began, with the praises of Drusus and his brother. 
 
 ODE V. 
 
 The poet begs Augustus to come back to Rome ; and describes the peace and good or 
 der of the kingdom under his reign. 
 
 Compare introduction to second ode of this Book, and the note on 1. 43. 
 
 2. Abes jam nimium din. Alreadij too long have you been absent. He 
 had been absent nearly three years. — On ja.m with the present see note, 
 
 0. iii., 30, 5. 4. Concilio. Consilium \s the regular prose expression 
 
 for the senate, and for a deliberative assembly. Concilium is here used 
 
 as a nobler expression, like concilium deorum.. 9. ]Votus : the south 
 
 18 
 
410 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 wind, a head- wind to any one crossing the Carpathian sea, on the return 
 voyage from Asia Minor to Rome. The Carpathian sea, so called from 
 the island of Carpathus, in the Mediterranean, between Rhodes and 
 
 Crete. 13. Votis, etc. Livy has a parallel expression in his Preface : 
 
 cum bonis ominibus votisque et precationibus. 18. Fanstitas* An anu- 
 
 sual word, for felicitas. See list of such words in note, 0. i., 5, 8. 
 
 20. Calpari metait. Dreads to be blamed. See note, 0. ii., 2, 7. 22. 
 
 Mos et lex. Compare the expression in 0. iii., 24, 35, The word lex 
 probably refers to the Marriage laws of Augustus, by which he endea- 
 vored to check the prevailing licentiousness. See Diet. Antiqq. under 
 
 Adulterium and Julia Lex et Papia Poppaea. 25. Payeat. Should 
 
 fear?=who needs fear"? On the subj. see Arn. Pr. Intr. 424; Z. ^ 530. 
 
 On Parthum, compare n. O. iii., 5, 4. Scythen. See n. 0. iii., 8, 23. 
 
 26. Horrida ; rough; in reference both to the country and to the 
 
 people. Tacitus, Germ. c. 2, describes the country as informem terris, 
 
 and c. 5, silvis horridam. 27. Ferae. The fierce Cantabri, in Spain, 
 
 Compare O. ii,, 6, 2. 29. Oondit. Condere with diem, means to go 
 
 through the day from morning until the evening ; to pass the whole day, 
 with the idea involved of bringing the day to a peaceful close. It is a 
 poetical transition from the meaning of condere, to bury ; to put away the 
 day, as one would lay away in the tomb a deceased friend. So condere 
 noctem, lustrum. — Suis. There is here an emphasis in suis, as in the 
 scriptural expression, "Ats ownymQ and fig-tree." They are his own 
 hills ; in the good order of Augustus's reign, his secure possessions, 
 30. Viduas ; widowed ; 1. e. from which the vines have been sever- 
 ed, in the prostration of agriculture during the civil wars. See n. 0. ii., 
 15, 4. 31. Redit ; i. e. home after the toils of the day. Alteris men- 
 sis, the mensa secunda or the dessert of a Roman coena, during which li- 
 bations were ofiered to the gods ; and here in honor of Augustus. (See 
 note on 0. iii., 3, 12.) The three parts of the coena were— 1, the gusta- 
 torium or promulsis ; 2, the fercula or several courses, called also mensa 
 
 frima; and S, mensae secundae ot alter ae. 35. Uti Graeciaj i. e. as 
 
 Greece worshipped Castor and Hercules for their great services to their 
 country, so all rank thee among their cherished gods. — Castoris and 
 
 Herculis depend upon memor. 37. Longas — ferias 5 "id est, diu, pre- 
 
 camur, vivas; as in 0, !., 2, 46, diuque Laetus, etc.'' Orelli. 39. 
 
 Sicci, when sober ;=nondum foti. Uvidi^ i. e. vino; after the coena, era 
 late banquet. 
 
BOOK lY. ODE VI. 411 
 
 ODE YI. 
 
 The last linss of this ode plainly allude to the Secular Hymn of Horace, and it is pro- 
 bable that the whole was written as a kind of prelude to that celebrated Hymn. 
 
 The poet invokes the aid of Apollo in executing his task ; and gives directions to tha 
 chorus, appointed to sing the ode at the Secular Celebration. 
 
 1. Proles. The seven sons and daughters of Niobe, who were slain 
 by Apollo and Diana. Magnae. Boastful. The story was, that Niobe, 
 
 proud of her offspring, arrogated the honors offered to Latona. 2, 
 
 Tityos. See n. 0. iii., 4, 77. 4. PhtMus. Of Phthiotis, a district 
 
 in Thessaly, where lived the Myrmidones, who went with Achilles to 
 
 the Trojan war. 11. Procidit late. The simile and all the language 
 
 of this stanza are designed to present the image of a hero of gigantic 
 form. Dillenburger compares Virg. Aen. 2, 626 ; Hom. Od. 24, 39, 40. 
 
 13. Mineryae — mentito. The wooden horse was left by the Greeks 
 
 as an offering to Minerva. 16. Falleret. This word, and ureret, 1. 
 
 29, have the force of a pluperfect. See Z. ^ 525. ■ 25. Tlialiae. For 
 
 the Muse of Grecian song, to which is opposed Dauniae Cameriae, for 
 
 the Latin Muse. Comp. n. 0. iii., 80, 11. 28. Igyieu. An epithet 
 
 of Apollo, 'Ayvievs, fr. ayvid, a street, as the presiding deity of streets 
 and public squares. In the streets of Athens, statues were erected to 
 his honor. — The epithet levis=imberMs has reference to the idea of 
 
 Apollo's perpetual youth, 29. Spiritum, etc. Horace here claims 
 
 for himself that inspiration of genius {spiritual), and that practice in 
 the rules of his art (arterri), which together are requisite to insure the 
 name of poet. Compare Ars. P. 408-411, where Horace contends for the 
 
 union of genius and study. 31. Primae. He addresses the Secular 
 
 Chorus (see introd.), composed of youths and maidens, chosen from ithe 
 
 noblest families. 33. Tiitela. The care; i, e. the object of her care. 
 
 On Deliae, see n. 0. i., 22, 10. 35. Lesl)ium pedem. The Lesbian or 
 
 Sapphic measure, in which the Secular Hymn was written. Comp. O. i., 
 1, 34. PoUicis ictum, the beat of tJie thumb, upon the strings of the lyre, 
 to mark the cadences of the measure. The poet fancies himself the 
 leader of the choir, magister chori, instructing them in the song and the 
 
 dance, with the accompaniment of the lyre. 38. Noctilucam. From 
 
 710.^ and luceo, vvKriXa/iLTT-ns, that illumines the night. Face, with a torch, 
 means here, light. Diana was represented with a torch in her hand, 
 39. Frttgum. Poetic genitive. See Z. ^ 437. Pronos, fast pass- 
 ing ; as O. ii., 18, 16, pergunt iiiterire lunae. Xnpta. Addressing 
 
 one of the maidens, probably the leader of the chorus, he suggests, by 
 way of incitement, the delight with which she will some time look back 
 to this festival and to the part she bore in its glad scenes. 42. Luces. 
 
412 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 The festival continued three days. 43. Reddidi *f—cantavi. The song 
 
 is learned from a teacher, then given back, i. e. sung. 
 
 ODE YIL 
 
 An ode, occasioned, like the Fourth of Book First, by the return of Spring. There 
 too the poet dwells upon the thoughts suggested by the season ; and compares, the chang- 
 ing year with the life of man. In each alike, time ever hurries on ; but of the year, 
 though it is always passing, there is always renewal, in the regular return of the seasons. 
 Not so in human life ; it has but one Spring, one Summer ; and its winter once 'lassed, 
 the whole is closed for ever. 
 
 " And pale concluding winter comes at last, 
 And shuts the scene."— Thomson. 
 
 It is not certain who is the Torquatus, to whom the poet addressed this ode, as well as 
 the Fifth Epistle of the First Book. Some suppose it to be the grandson, others the son 
 of L. Manlius Torquatus, in whose consulship Horace was bom. But of the grandson 
 we know nothing with any certainty, and of the son, we know, from Cicero's Brutus, c. 
 76, that he died in Spain many years before this ode was written. 
 
 2. Comae. See note, O. i., 21, 5. 4. Praeterennt. Glide along; 
 
 do not overrun, 5. Gratia. Compare n. O. i., 4, 6. Osborne here 
 
 adds, from Thomson's Summer : 
 
 " The Seasons lead, m sprightly dance. 
 Harmonious knit, the rosy-fingered Hours." 
 
 7. Almum. Benignant. A poetic epithet, used also with sol, Carm. 
 
 Sec. 9. 9. Proterit. Pushes aside. Comp. 0. ii., 18, 15, truditur dies 
 
 die. 12. Iners. Dull. 15. Dives. In accordance with the ideas 
 
 of the vulgar, concerning the wealth and power of ancient kings, whose 
 
 statues they daily saw in the Capitol. Orelli. 17. Quis scit an. An 
 
 generally begins a second question, and means or ; but in the best Latin 
 authors stands seldom as here, with a single indirect question. Orelli 
 cites Hand, Turs. 1, p. 304; who supplies thus the first clause; quis scit, 
 utrum hodie jam nobis moriendum sit, an, etc.— See Z. ^ 353. Am. Pr. 
 
 Intr. 120. 19. Amlco — aniino* Amicus animus is poetic, like the 
 
 Greek (pi\oj/ ^rop, for animus, with a possessive pronoun, here for ani- 
 mus tuns. Animo is dat. with dederis ; and the expression dare animo 
 is similar to aiiimo obsequi, animo morem gerere ; the whole means, which 
 you have given yourself, in which you have indulged your inclination. 
 
 21. Splendida arbitria. August sentence. Minos, the famous king 
 
 and lawgiver, is often represented by the poets as a judge in Hades. 
 There he sat on his tribunal, with his majestic sceptre ; and around him 
 gathered the spirite, as did on earth the Cretans, to submit their differ- 
 
BOOK IV. ODE vni. 413 
 
 ences, and await his decisions. Comp. Homer, Odyss. 11. 568. 26. 
 
 Hippolytnm. Horace follows here the older tradition, the same that 
 forms the basis of Euripides's Tragedy. According to the later story, 
 Hippolytus was restored to life by Aesculapius, Comp. Ovid, Met. 15, 
 409; Virg. Aen. 7, 761. 28. Pirithoo. See note, 0. iii., 4, 79. 
 
 ODE YIII. 
 
 This ode Horace probably sent to Censorinus as a New- Year's or a Satumalian gift ; 
 a gift truly worthy of a poet. Not costly cups will he send, nor vases, nor tripods, nor 
 gems of Grecian art ; for these he has not, nor are they needed ; but what he has to give, 
 and what his friend can prize, the praises of his Muse, the poet's gill of immortality. 
 
 It was customary with the Romans to exchange presents and good wishes at New- 
 Year's, and also at the festival of the Saturnalia.— See Diet, antiqq. xinder Saturnalia. 
 
 1. CommodiLS. Join with donarem, and translate as an adverb 
 Gladly. 2. Aera J i. e. vasa aerea, bronze vases, especially the Co- 
 rinthian. These, as well as drinking-cups. were probably favorite arti- 
 cles for presents. 3. Tripodas. The tripod seems to have been a 
 
 very ancient form for tables, candlesticks, and articles of furniture. It 
 is mentioned in Homer, Od. 15, 84, also in Hesiod. Among the Greeks, 
 tripods were made of bronze, marble, and other materials, in imitation 
 of the tripod of the Pythian priestess. Such a tripod was the prize at 
 the Grecian games. So Virgil describes it in Aen. 5, 110. To such tri- 
 pods Horace here refers, praemia, etc. Possibly he means veritable 
 Greek tripods, as the fondness for antiques had become a passion with 
 
 the rich of his time.— See Becker's Gallus (Eng. ed.), p. 24. 5. Ar- 
 
 tinm. WorJcs of art. The word is governed by divite; see Z. § 437. — 
 The poet refers to paintings, like those of Parrhasius of Ephesus, who 
 was the rival of Zeuxis, and lived about 400 b. c. ; and to statues, like 
 
 those of Scopas of Paros, who flourished just before Parrhasius, 
 
 8. Ponere ; for in ponendo. Ponere—fingere, is common in connection 
 
 with sculpture. So in Ars. P. 34. 12. Dlcere governs muneri, and 
 
 is used like ponere in Sat. ii., 3, 23 ; to put a value upon the gift. 13. 
 
 Non incisa notis. Marmora=signa marmorea, statues of marble. Notae, 
 literally marks, \iQrQ=notae litlerarum or litter ae, e. g. Liv. 6, 29, tabula 
 litteris incisa; it refers to the tituli, inscriptions at the base of statues. 
 Publicis, public, because engraved at the expense of the state. Not pub- 
 lic inscriptions cut in statues of marble. IT. Non incendia, etc. This 
 
 line is not in harmony with the context. The words celeres — minae 
 manifestly refer to the elder Scipio Africanus, who by passing over to 
 Africa, compelled Hannibal's rapid flight from Italy, and, as it were, 
 threw back (jejectae) the threats of Hannibal. So too Calabrae Pierides 
 
414 KOTES OlSr THE ODES. 
 
 plainly alludes to the commemoration of the deeds of the elder Scipio 
 by his friend Ennius, who was born at Rudae, in Calabria. But incen- 
 dia Carthaginis can only refer to the younger Scipio, who destroyed 
 Carthage by fire b. c. 146. Hence some suppose these words in 1. 17 to 
 refer to the burning of the camps and of the fleets of the Carthaginians 
 in the Second Punic "War, related by Livy, B. 30, 5, 6, 43. Others resort 
 to conjectural readings, as impendia, stipendia ; which Dillenburger well 
 calls a desperate remedy, as the MSS. all agree upon incendia. Bentley 
 rejected the line as spurious. On the whole, the conclusion of Orelli 
 (in his Excursus) seems most probable, that several lines, he thinks 
 two, have in some way been lost after 1. 17, which if present would re- 
 lieve the passage of all diflSculty, This conclusion gathers strength 
 from the view of Meinecke, that Horace always wrote odes of this 
 measure in stanzas of four lines. By the addition of two lines, the ode 
 
 would have nine such stanzas. 23. Pucr. Romulus, whose deeds 
 
 were sung by Ennius in his Annales. Dillenburger quotes a passage of 
 Ennius, which occurs in Cic. de Republ. 1, 41. Ennius lived about b. c. 
 
 230, and was the contemporary and friend of Scipio and Laelius. 
 
 25. Aeaeum. Often celebrated by Pindar. 27. Divitibns— insnlis. 
 
 The iKXKapwv vTjaroi, the Fortunate Isles of Hesiod and Pindar, like the 
 Elysian Fields of Homer and of Virgil. Comp. Epod. 16, 41, seqq. — 
 
 Divitvbus=ibeatis. Two adjectives often interchanged in poetry. ■ 
 
 29. Sic; i.e. by the agency of poetry.' 31. Tyndaridae. Castol 
 
 and Pollux. Comp. O. i., 3, 2; 12, 25. 33. Ornatus— pampiuo. A 
 
 similar expression in 0. iii., 25, 20. 
 
 ODE IX. 
 
 Wishing to consecrate in verse the name and virtues of Lollius (see n. 1. 32), Horace 
 first asserts the destiny of his own Muse, and illustrates the high office of poetry, by the 
 fate of forgotten, because unsung, heroes. The train of thought seems to be as follows : 
 
 My poetry will never perish ; for though Homer be the prince of poets, the masters of 
 Grecian lyric song yet live in the memory of men (1-12) : Not the only nor the first he- 
 roes the world has known were the heroes of Homer ; many a one had lived before them, 
 but they share the oblivion of the vulgar, because they found no poet to immortalize 
 their name (13-30). Not such, Lollius, shall be thy fate. In my poetry, thy deeds and 
 virtues shall live for ever. 
 
 2. Aufidum. See note, O. iii., 30, 10. 3. Non ante; i. e. among 
 
 the Romans. The idea is the same as in 0. i., 30, 13. 5. Maeonitts. 
 
 See note, 0. i., 6, 2. 7. Ceae. In allusion to Simonides of Ceos. 
 
 See note, 0. ii., 1, 38. Ulinaces. In explanation of this epithet, see 
 
 n. 0. i., 32, 6. 8. Stesichori. A lyric poet, of Himera, in Sicily, who 
 
BOOK IV. ODE IX. ^15 
 
 died B. c. 566. His poetry approached the gravity and dignity of the 
 epic muse. Quintilian describes him as epici carminis onera lyra susti- 
 
 nentem. Hence the epithet here graves, majestic. 9. Anacreon. 
 
 Comp. n. O. i., 17, 18. 11. Calores. Poetic for amores, the passions, 
 
 or the impassioned lyrics; the fervors. In translation, preserve the 
 
 Latin order : yet breathes the love, etc. 12. Puellae. Genitive. The 
 
 allusion is to Sappho, of Mitylene, on the island of Lesbos, 13. Xon 
 
 sola — arsit. Ardt governs crines; as the word has a kind of active 
 signification, ardently love, burn with love for ; as in Virg. Eel. 2, 1. Co- 
 rydon ardebat Alexin. The verb also occurs with the abl., 0. ii., 4. 8 ; 
 iii., 9, 5 ; and Epod. 14, 9, Here too the translation becomes more for- 
 cible, by imitating the Latin order : not Helen of Laced.aemon alone, etc. 
 
 15. Mirata ; sc. est, in same construction with arsit. 17. Pri- 
 
 musve. Nor was Teucer the first vjho, etc. — On Cydonio, comp. n. 0. i., 
 
 15, 17. Cydon was a Cretan city. 18. Ilios ; a Troy ; i. e. a great 
 
 city like Troy. Horace does not refer to any earlier sieges of Troy. 
 
 Ilios is here in feminine gender ; so in Epode 14, 14. 20. Idomene- 
 
 us was king of Crete, and a celebrated chief in the Trojan war. Sthe- 
 
 nelus was Diomed's charioteer. 29. Inertiae. Dative for abl. with 
 
 preposition. See A. & S. % 224, Rem. 3. 32. Tnos— labores— Lolli. 
 
 Lollius had administered the government of Galatia with vigor, and 
 with great credit to himself; and had been consul b. c. 21. Up to the 
 time when this ode was written, and indeed for many years after, he 
 sustained an unblemished reputation, and stood high in the favor and 
 confidence of Augustus. But at a later period, after the death of Ho- 
 race, he made himself odious by his avarice and other bad qualities of 
 character. 39. Consul. In apposition with ammws. By a bold me- 
 taphor the poet describes the lasting influence of an upright character 
 The consul was the highest Roman magistrate, and held his office for a 
 single year. The upright mind perpetuates its influence through all 
 succeeding years, and thus wears, as it were, the honors of a perpetual 
 
 consulship. 41. Honestnm — ntUi. Honor to expediency . Horace uses 
 
 so strong and emphatic language, in describing the character of Lollius, 
 that there seems some ground for Dillenburger's conjecture, that he had 
 heard somewhat against him, and convinced of his innocence, uncon- 
 sciously adopted the tone of a defender. 44. Explicnit — arma. The 
 
 image seems to be that of a soldier, doing valiant and victorious battle 
 against fearful odds. So the good man by the arms of virtue triumphs 
 over the hosts of evil and of evil men. — With the sentiment of this pas- 
 sage, comp. 0. iii., 2, 19 ; and on the use of the perfects in the stanza, 
 
 see n. 0. i., 28, 20, 50. Pejus \ used instead of magis, and it is more 
 
 forcible. So Epist. i., 17, 30; Cic. ad Fam. 7, 2. Dillenb. Flagitium 
 is any thing that brings with it infamy ; disgrace. Such a man fears dis- 
 grace, butilihrinks not from death itself, for his friends or his country. 
 
416i NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ODE X. 
 
 Addressed to a beautiful boy ; the poet's advice to whom is like Virgil's to Mexis, in 
 Eel. 2, 17: 
 
 " O formose puer ! nimium i.e crede colori ! 
 
 2. Insperata. Adverbial. Unexpectedly. Pluma, down, for the 
 
 early beard. Superbiae is dat. depending upon veniet. 4. Puniceae ; 
 
 purple; as Yirg. Aen. 12, 77. 5. Hispidam. Bough; not from old 
 
 age, but from the beard. 6« Speculo. Ablative of irostrument. 
 
 With the slass. 
 
 ODE XL 
 
 An ftivitation to Phillis, to celebrate with the poet at his Sabine farm the birth-day of 
 Maecenas, which was on the ides of April. 
 
 2. Albanit The Alban belonged to the third class of Italian -vvines. 
 See Diet. Antiqq. under Vinum. The opening of this ode is like that 
 
 of the 29th, Book I. 3. Apinm. See note, 0. i., 36, 15. 5. Cri- 
 
 neSt Join with religata; in the same construction as in O. ii., 11, 24, 
 
 where see note. 7. Verbenis. Compare note, O. i., 19, 14. 8. 
 
 Spargier. An old form for pres. infin. passive, found in Horace only 
 
 here.— See A. & S. ^ 162, 6; Z. ^ 162. 12. Vertice. This word is 
 
 by some translated the house-top; but Orelli and Dillenburger understand 
 it, and I think correctly, of the smoke and flame ; Rolling up in a whirl, 
 that is, whirling up. Trepidare is often used of the tremulous motion 
 
 of flames. Comp, Virg. Eel. 8, 105. 16. Findit 5 i. e. dividit. Idus, 
 
 from iduare, dividere. 25. Tenet. Is a terror to. 27. Pegasus 5 
 
 who threw his rider, Bellerophon, when he, exulting in his victory over 
 
 the Chimaera, sought to fly to heaven. Comp. note, 0. i., 27, 23. ■ 
 
 35. Qiios reddas. To sing (to me). Comp. note, O. iv,, 5, 43. 
 
BOOK IV. ODE XTTT. 4l7 
 
 ODE XII. 
 
 An invitation in Spring-time, to Virgil, to a festive entertainment. 
 
 It is not known to what Virgil the ode was addressed. That it could not have been 
 the poet, seems evident from the expressions in lines 21, 22, cum tita merce, and in 1. 25, 
 studium lucri. 
 
 2. Animae Thraciae. The winds from the north, which blew in early 
 
 spring. 6. Infelix aTis. The swallow. The story was that Progne, 
 
 the wife of Tereus, king of Thrace, to avenge her sister Philomela, 
 killed her son Itys, and served him up to his father ; and that she was 
 changed by the gods into a swallow, and her sister into a nightingale. 
 Other poets, however, make Progne the nightingale, and Philomela the 
 
 swallow. 11, Dennii Pan, the Latin Faunus. See note, 0. i., 17, 1. 
 
 14. Pressum Calibns. The wine of Cales in Campania ; mentioned 
 
 also in 0. i., 20, 9, where see note. 15. Cliens. Used here in the 
 
 sense of protege^ one who enjoys the favor of a superior. They who 
 suppose the ode to be addressed to the poet Virgil, naturally refer nobi- 
 Hum juvenum to Marcellus, Agrippa, and others, who honored Virgil 
 
 with their friendship. 16. Merebere. Mereri here means to receive 
 
 in exchange. The poet humorously proposes to find the wine, if Virgil 
 
 will find the perfumes. ITi Onyx ; i. e. a perfume vessel made of 
 
 onyx. 18. Sulpiciis. Sulpicius was probably a wine-merchant. On 
 
 horreis, see notes, O. iii., 8, 11; 28, 7. 22. Merce 5 i. e. the nnrdus 
 
 above mentioned. 23. Immnnein. " At free costP Nuttall. 26. 
 
 Mgrorum— igninm ; in allusion to the rogus. Of the dark fires of the 
 
 funeral pile. 28. In loco 5 i. e, cpportuno tempore^ iu Kaipu ; at the 
 
 right time. 
 
 ODE XIII. 
 
 Addressed to I,yce, now grown old. See O. iii., 10. 
 
 The poet dwells, with a hearty and not very amiable satisfaction, upon the wrinkles 
 and ugliness of the once proud, disdainful beauty. 
 
 6. Lentnm. Unyielding. 13. Coae— purpnrae. The silks of Cos, 
 
 an island in the Aegean, were of a fine quality, and in great esteem. 
 
 The Coan purple dye was also celebrated. 14. Tempora 5 for annos, 
 
 years. Quae semel, etc. Which once for all fleeting time has entered in 
 the public register. Condita agrees with quae ; literally, which — put aicay. 
 The Fasti Consulares are meant; see n. O. iii., 17, 4. The poet ungra* 
 
 18* 
 
418 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 ciously alludes to the age of Lyce, which cannot be falsified by silken 
 
 dresses, or costly jewels. 20. Snrpuerat. By sjnco-pe fov surripue- 
 
 rat. 21. Artiam. Genitive, depending upon nota, as in 0. ii., 2, 6, 
 
 where see note. 25. Cornicis yetulae. Vetulae is chosen as a con- 
 temptuous word ; otherwise in 0. iii., 17, 23, annosa comix. 
 
 ODE XIV. 
 
 See the introduction to the Fourth Ode of this Book. 
 
 After doing honor to the courage and the exploits of the young Tiberius, the poet 
 dwells upon the praises of Augustus, whom he extols as the glory of the war, the defence 
 of Rome and of Italy, and as the undisputed ruler of the whole world. 
 
 2. Plenis honornm mnneribns. Plenis is used in the sense of justis, 
 adequate ; literally, with adequate gifts of honors, with adequoM honors. 
 
 4. Titulos. Inscriptions upon statues and public monuments. On 
 
 the word fastos, see n. 0. iii., 17, 4. T. Qnem— didicere— quid, etc. 
 
 By an attraction more common in Greek than in Latin, the subject of 
 •posses, is made the object of didicere. Orelli compares Terence, Eun. 3, 
 6, 18: Me noris, quam — siem; ibid, 4, 3, 15: ego ilium nescio, qui fuerit. 
 
 10. Genaunos— Breunos. Vindelician tribes, who lived among the 
 
 Rhaetian Alps, near the sources of the river Oenns, the Inn. 13. 
 
 Plus vice simplici. Not =plus quam semel, more than once, but duplex 
 dammim intulit. It is opposed to pari vice, and means with more than a 
 simple requital, since in the destruction of so many more than he had 
 lost, he visited upon them a heavy retriJbution. Plus vice for the usual 
 
 plus quam vice. Comp. n. 0. i., 13, 20. 21. Pleiadum. The Latin 
 
 Vergiliae, seven stars in the constellation of Taurus. — —24. Medios per 
 ignes ;=per pugnam ardentissimam, the hottest of the fight. Orelli cites 
 Silvius Ital. 14, 176, and Ovid, Met. 8, 76, where the same expression 
 
 occurs. 25. Tanriformis. River-gods were represented with a bull's 
 
 head and horns, perhaps from the violence and roar of the waters. So 
 in Virgil, Georg. 3, 371, taurino cornua vultu Eridanus; Aen. 8, 77, Cor- 
 
 niger Fluvius. 26. Danni. See n. 0. iii., 30, 11. 30. Ferrata ; 
 
 i. e. ferreis loricis tecta. Dillenb. Mail-clad. 32. Hnmnm. Ace. 
 
 depending upon stravit, as in 0. iii., 17, 12; not, as others have it, for 
 
 471 humum. 33. Te— pracbente. As all commanders were the legati 
 
 of the emperor, who was the commander-in-chief, it was always under 
 his auspices {auspiciis) that all military operations were conducted. 
 Hence Tacitus, Ann. 2, 41, distinguishes between ductu and auspiciis ; 
 " signa amissa ductu Germanici, auspiciis Tiberii" (the emperor). "Gil- 
 der the Empire, as the Republic, only the commander-in-chief took 
 
BOOK IV. ODE XV. 419 
 
 the auspices, Comp. Diet. Antiqq. under Auspicium. 34. Quo die. 
 
 The 29th of August, b. c. 30, the year after the battle of Actiuni. on 
 which Octavianus took Alexandria. Just fifteen years after (lustro — 
 
 tertio^ 1. 37), on the same day, the Vindelici were conquered. 40. 
 
 \mi^tvm,\~expeditionibus, campaigns. 41. Cantaber. See note, O. 
 
 ii., 6, 2. 42. Scythes. See note, O. iii., 24, 9. Et Indus. "In 
 
 B. c. 19, Pandion, king of India, sent envoys and presents to Augustus, 
 at Samos." Osborne. On Medus, see note, 0. i., 2, 22, and introduction 
 
 to 0. iii., 5. 45. Qui celat. '-The fountains of the Nile have not 
 
 yet been accurately ascertained, except as regards one of its feeders, 
 the Blue River, which rises in Abyssinia, and flows through Nubia. 
 The other, the White River, has not yet been explored, but its sources 
 are supposed to be in the Mountains of the Moon." Osborne. — The 
 poet here refers to the fact of Egypt being made a Roman province, 
 
 after the capture of Alexandria. 46. Ister. The Danube, on which 
 
 lived the Dacians ; and the Gelone, see n, O. ii,, 19, 23 ; and the Panno- 
 
 nii. Tigris. In allusion to Armenia, subdued b. c. 34, 47. Bel- 
 
 Inosns. Compare the expression in 0. iii., 27, 26 ; and on BritanniSy 
 
 comp, notes, 0, !., 35, 29; iii,, 5, 3, 51. Sygambri. See note, O, iv,, 
 
 2, 36. 
 
 ODE XY. 
 
 The poet records in song the results of the victories of Augustus ; peace, good order, 
 the establishment of public morals ; abroad, the extended glory of the Roman name, and 
 at home, security and happiness. 
 
 2. Increpnit lyra. These two words belong together. Reproved 
 with the lyre ; i. e. by striking the lyre. "The poet represents Apollo 
 as a choragus, a leader of a choir. When the singers go wrong, he re- 
 proves them and corrects their mistake. So Ovid, A. A. 2. 493 : 
 
 " Haec ego cum canerem, subito manifestus Apollo 
 Movit inauratae pollice fila lyrae ;" 
 
 And Virg. Eel. 6, 3 : 
 
 " Cum canerem reges et proelia, Cynthius aurem 
 Vellit et adraonuit."— Dillenburger. 
 
 6. Signa. The standards lost by Crassus. See note. O. iii., 5, 4. 
 
 8. Postibus. See n. 0. iii., 5, 19. Compare the expression in 
 
 Epist. i., 18, 56. 9. Janam qoirini. The temple of Janus, generally 
 
420 NOTES ON THE ODES. 
 
 called Janus Quirinus (and here Quirini), from its being connected by 
 an ancient tradition with Romulus. It was built at the north-western 
 angle of the Forum, and had two gates, hence called Geminus or Bi- 
 frons, one looking towards the east, the other towards the west. It was 
 open in time of war, and closed in time of peace. Before the time of 
 Augustus, it had been closed twice ; once in Numa's reign, and once 
 B. c. 235, after the First Punic War. In the time of Augustus it was 
 closed thrice; after the battle of Actium, e.g. 31, after the overthrow 
 of the Cantabri, b. c. 25, and now for the third time after the subjuga- 
 tion of the Rhoeti and the Vindelici.— See Becker's Handb. d. Rom. 
 
 Alt. Thl. i., p. 118 ; and Classical Museum, vol. iv., p. 29. Ordinem. 
 
 Governed by evaganti, which is here transitive, having the sense of 
 transgress. See Z. § 386 ; A. & S. ^ 232, 2. On the measures of Augus- 
 tus here referred to, see note, O. iv., 5, 21. 21. Dannbium. Allud- 
 ing to the Vindelici and the Pannonii. On the word bibunt, compare O. 
 
 ii., 20, 20. 22. Getae. See note, O. iii., 24, 11. 23. On Seres, 
 
 see note, 0. i., 12, 56 ; and on Persae, note, 0. i., 2, 22. — — 24. Tanaim* 
 
 The ScythianiS, as in O. iii., 29, 27. 25. Lacibns ; for diebtis. Dies 
 
 profesti were ordinary days, in distinction from dies festi, which were 
 
 holy-days. See Diet. Antiqq. under Dies. 29. More patrnm. Cicero 
 
 three times refers to a passage in Cato's historical work, entitled " Ori- 
 gines," in which Cato describes a custom observed many ages before 
 his time, of singing ballads, at banquets, in praise of illustrious men. 
 The passages of Cicero are in Tusc. Quaest. 1, 2 ; ibid, 4, 8 ; Brutus, 
 
 c. 19. Remixto. Horace has this word in A. P. 151. Orelli and 
 
 Dillenb. refer to two passages in Seneca, Epist. 71, as the only ones be- 
 sides these two of Horace, where the word occurs. 30. Lydis tibiis* 
 
 In distinction from the Phrygian (see note, O. iii., 19, 18), the Lydian 
 pipe was adapted to a quick and lively style of music. The plural is 
 used, tibiis, because the ancients played upon two pipes at the same 
 time. They were called tibiae pares {equal), when they were both base, 
 or both treble ; and tibiae impares, when one was base and the other 
 treble. Each pipe was a separate instrument, having its own mouth 
 piece, though both were played by the same musician. There was also 
 a distinction of tibia dextra, and tibia sinistra; the former was held in 
 the right hand, and produced the base notes, hence called by Herodotus 
 the " male" or " manly" pipe ; the latter was held in the left hand, and 
 produced the treble notes, hence called the "female" or "womanly" 
 pipe. — See Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion, under Tibia; and tho 
 illustration on p. 189 of this volume. 
 
EPODES 
 
 The word Epode, from 'Ett^Sos, an additional song, or a closing song, 
 meant originally the closing; part of a lyric poem, wliicli succeeded the 
 Strophe and Antistrophe. Then it came to be the name of a species of 
 lyric poetry, which consisted of alternate trimeter and dimeter iambics, 
 or in general of alternate long and short verses, Archilochus was the 
 first who wrote Epodes of this latter character, and most of these 
 Epodes of Horace belong to the same class. Compare the words of 
 Horace himself, in Epist. i., 19, 23. 
 
 EPODE 1. 
 
 The poet declares himself ready to join Maecenas in the expedition against Antony, 
 and to share with him all the perils of war. 
 
 It is probable that the ode was written just before the battle of Actium, which was 
 fought B. c. 31. 
 
 Horace had, however, no opportunity to make good his assurances of friendship, as 
 Maecenas remained at home in charge of the interests of Octavianus. 
 
 1' Libnrnis. See note, 0. i., 37, 30.— A^^ «Zte. The ships of Antony 
 were large, and furnished with towers (turres) of several stories {tabula- 
 
 ta), from which the soldiers fought. 5* Quid uos ; sc. faciamus. 
 
 What shall I do ?— See Am. Pr. Intr. 425. Quibus— gravis. The or- 
 der is thus : quibus vita, si te superstite (sit), jucunda ; si contra, gra- 
 vis. Dillenb. 9. Hnnc laborem ; i. e. laborem hujus militiae, the 
 
 campaign against Antony. 12. The same expression, which is used 
 
 in this line, occurs in 0. i., 22, 7, where see note. 21. Relictis. Da- 
 tive, depending upon timet ; for them when left ; fears more for their 
 safety when she leaves them. Non ut, etc. Non belongs to latura, and ut 
 
 =etiamsi, although. See Z. ^ 573. 23. Blilitabitur. Contrary to 
 
 usage, here in the passive ; for in hoc et omni bello militabo. Instances 
 
 of a similar construction in 0. iii., 3, 43; 19, 4. .27. Calabris— pas- 
 
 cnis. May exchange Calabrian for Lvxanian pastures. The pastures of 
 Lucania were better in midsummer on account of the coolness of the 
 
 climate. — On the construction with mutare, see note, 0. i., 16, 25. 
 
 29. Superni— Tusculi. Of tJie higher part of Tusculum; the upper part 
 
422 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 of the Tusculan hill, and near by the town. 30| Circaea. So called 
 
 from Circe, as Telegonus, the founder of Tusculum, was the son of 
 Ulysses and Circe, Compare O. iii., 29, 8. The poet in this passage 
 means that he does not ask for a villa of glittering marble high on the 
 hill of Tusculum. There is no allusion to his Sabine farm, which was 
 
 more than twenty miles distant from Tusculum. 31. Satis, etc. 
 
 Parallel passages are, 0. ii., 18, 12; iii., 16, 38; Sat. ii., 6, 1. 33. 
 
 Cliremes. The name of an avaricious man in a play of Menander, 
 
 34. DiscinctttS. To appear abroad with the toga ungirded, or girded 
 loosely, was accounted not only slovenly, but the mark of a loose^ disso- 
 lute character. Nepos, in the sense of profligate, which secondary mean- 
 ing it got perhaps from the fact of grandfathers often indulging and ru- 
 ining their grandchildren. 
 
 EPODE II 
 
 A famous usurer of the day, conceiving in some lucid mterval a hearty disgust of his 
 selfish pursuits, and catching a momentary glimpse of better things, breaks out in a 
 beautiful panegyric on the innocent occupations and delights of rural life (1-66). But 
 alas for the inconstancy of man, and the tyrannic sway of avarice ! Our usurer is just 
 ready to haste away to these charming scenes of countiy life, when his old passion cornea 
 back upon him with all its force, and fastens him for ever to the town, and the sordid pur- 
 suit of gain (67-70). 
 
 Thus does the poet connect, with a most genial, inimitable description of rural life, a 
 grave lesson on the engrossing and debasing influence of the love of money. 
 
 2. Prisca gens. That is, the men of the golden age of old. 3* 
 
 Exercet. Poetic for subigit, arat. So Virgil, Georg. 1, 99 ; 2, 356. There 
 is here a force in suis and paterna. The cattle are his ovjn, not hired, 
 and the estate is the humble inheritance, that has come down from his 
 fathers, which he is not ambitious to increase. There seems to be an 
 imitation of these lines in the opening of Pope's beautiful ode on 
 Solitude : 
 
 " Happy the man, whose wish and care 
 A few paternal acres boimd ; 
 Content to breathe his native air, 
 On his own ground." 
 
 4. Foenore. Foenus, from the obsolete feo ; what is made by money, 
 
 interest ; here meane all borrowing and lending. 5. Classic©. Classi- 
 
 cum, sc. signum, the signal by the trumpet to summon the classes of cit- 
 izens, that is, the army; hence means, as here, trumpet. 7. Fornm. 
 
 Greneral word for all forensic proceedings. Superba — limina alludes to 
 the morning visits of dependent clients to the halls of their patrons. 
 
EPODE n. 423 
 
 Virgil touches upon the same point in his admirable eulogium on rural 
 life, in Georg. 2, 458-542 : 
 
 "Si non ingentem foribtcs domus alta superbis 
 Mane scdutantum totis vomit aedibus undam ;" 
 
 461, 62 ; which Thomson has imitated in his Autumn : 
 
 " What though the dome be wanting, whose proud gate 
 Each morning vomits out the sneaking crowd," etc 
 
 9. Ergo. Therefore ; i. e, since he is freed from all these citj cares. 
 
 Adnlta propagine. The layer was fevered from the vine after three 
 
 fears' growth, when it had suflScient root of its own, and was coksider- 
 
 ed full-grow7i. 10. Maritat. Weds ; figuratively of the training of 
 
 Ihe young vine upon the poplar. Compare note, 0, ii., 15, 4. Osborne 
 compares Milton's Paradise Lost, Book v. : 
 
 " They led the vine 
 To wed her elm ; she, spoused, about him twines 
 Her marriageable arms, and with her brings 
 Her dower, the adopted clusters, to adorn 
 His barren leaves." 
 
 - — II. Rcdncta. Retired; as in O. i., 17, 17. 13. Inntilesqiie. 
 
 Svme editors, contrary to all the MSS., transpose these lines, so as to 
 Bb^ke them immediately follow the tenth. But the poet follows the 
 Oider of nature. The maritatio took place in October, and the grafting 
 in March, and these two lines describe, as Bentley has observed, an or- 
 dinary episode between these two labors of the farmer's life. 14. 
 
 Fellciores :=ifecundiores, more fruitful. 17. Yel cum. Vel here 
 
 simply indicates a transition. " Vel sic usurpatum cam habet potesta- 
 tem, ut transitum paret ad alia, cwm respicit ad praegressa." Wagner, 
 
 on ^irg. Aen. 11, 406 (quoted by Dillenb. and Orelli). 20. Purpurae. 
 
 Poetic for cum purpura. See n. 0. i., 1. 15. 22. SOvane. See note, 
 
 O. iii., 29, 23, 24. Tenaci. Tenacious; firmly adhering to the ground; 
 
 close and thick, so as to form a kind of couch for one who lies upon it. 
 
 45. Altls ripis ; by the high banks; banks covered with bushes and 
 
 flowers. 26. Quenmtiir. i.ike the Greek fivpec^at ; si?ig plaintively, 
 
 Virgif, Eel. 1, 59, uses the word gemere of the turtle-dove. 27. Ob- 
 
 strepttnt. Murmur with their flowing waters. I/ymphis, abl. of instru- 
 ment. The object of obstrepunt is supplied by jacere above ; obstrepimt 
 
 ibi jacenti, murmur in his ears as he lies there. 28. Quod invitet. 
 
 Qitod, i, e. id quod^ lohich; or may be explained by quod murmur. In- 
 vitet is subjunctive because there is in it the idea of consequence ; of 
 such a nature as to invite — such as to invite ; but we may translate, 
 
424 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 which invites. 35* Advenam. The foreign crane ; coming fVom fo- 
 reign climes on the approach of winter. The two anapests in this line, 
 pdvXdum, Idqueo, and the tribrachys -que lepo-, seem to mark the swift- 
 ness of the hare and the flying of the crane. 37. Malar am, etc. The 
 
 wretched cares which ; same as malarum curarum, quas amor hahet. See 
 Z. ^ 814. Amor perhaps in a bad sense, in contrast with the domestic 
 
 affection described just below. 39. In partem. On her part. 
 
 40. Domum. In the care oithe house. 41. SaMna. See note, O. iii., 
 
 6, 38. 43. Lignis. Ablative. Another construction with exstruere 
 
 would be ligna in foco. Compare 0. i., 9, 5, 44. Sub. Against tlie 
 
 coming. 47. Dolio. The Dolium was an earthen vessel, in which 
 
 the new wine was kept till it was drawn off into amphorae. — — 49. Ln- 
 crina. The best oysters came from the Lucrine lake. See, on this lake, 
 
 note, 0. ii., 15, 4. 50. Scari. The char. Some suppose it to be tJie 
 
 bream. 51. Eois. The scarus was generally taken off the coast of 
 
 Syria, only rarely in the Mare Tyrrhenum {hoc mare, 1. 62). 53. Afra 
 
 avis ; the guinea-fowl ; called also gallina Numidica. 54. Attagen* 
 
 Probably a wood-cock. 59. Terminalibns. A rustic festival, cele- 
 brated on the 23d of February in honor of the god Terminus, the guar- 
 dian of boundaries. See Diet. Antiqq. under the word. 60. Ereptus 
 
 Inpo. Mentioned as a sign of frugality. The frugal farmer would not 
 slay the kid for his table, but, if he snatched it from the jaws of a wolf, 
 instead of throwing it away as worthless, would cook and eat it. So 
 also Martial, in a description of a frugal meal, 10, 48, 14 : haedus inhu- 
 
 mani rapttis ah ore lupi. 66. Circnm, etc. Around the glittering 
 
 Lares. The images of the Lares were waxen, and kept bright, high- 
 polished. The passage furnishes a pleasant glance into the in-door life 
 of the farm-house. The focus or hearth, usually a square platform of 
 stone or bricks, is in the atrium or great hall of the house. This is the 
 sacred spot of the house, consecrated to the Lares, the guardian spirits 
 of the family, and about it are ranged their images^ Here gather to- 
 gether the servants of the house to take their meals. 69. Redegit. 
 
 Called in. A business expression, as also in next line, ponere, to put out, 
 invest. The Calends, Nones, and Ides were the regular business days, 
 when interest on money was due, capital was invested, and accounts 
 settled. 
 
EPODE IV. 425 
 
 EPODE III. 
 
 The poet seems to have suffered from eating garlic, in partaking of some high-season- 
 ed dish at the houso of Maecenas ; whereupon he writes this sportive ode to his friend, in 
 which he execrates the offensive plant, and pronounces it the deadliest of all poisons. 
 
 1. Olim. Ever. See, on the meaning of this word, note, 0. ii., 10, 
 
 1-7. 3. Edit. Old form for edat. May he eat! See A. & S. ^ 162, 
 
 1 ; Z. ^ 162. 4. Messomm ilia ! Exclamation of surprise that they 
 
 could eat it. 8. Camdia. The name of a sorceress, which occurs 
 
 also below in Epodes 5 and 17. 9. Praeter omnes. Join with candi- 
 
 dum; beautiful beyond (=more beautiful than) all the Argonauts. 
 
 12. Peranxit hoc. The story was, that Medea used some sort of oint- 
 ment, which made Jason proof against the flames of the fire-breathing 
 
 bulls. The poet here declares that she must have used garlic. 13. 
 
 Donis. The poisoned robe and crown which Medea sent as bridal gifts 
 
 to Creusa, in revenge upon Jason for having married her. 14. Ser- 
 
 pente. The chariot, drawn by winged serpents, in which Medea fled to 
 
 Athens. 16. Siticulosae. Comp. 0. iii., 30, 11. 17. Mnnus. The 
 
 poisoned robe, dipped in the blood of the centaur Nessus, sent to Her- 
 cules by Deianira. 
 
 EPODE lY. 
 
 An invective against some parvenu of corrupt character, who had risen from a servile 
 condition to great wealth, and to the rank of knight and military tribune. The point of 
 the invective is, that his change of fortune has nowise improved his character, that on the 
 contrary, his newly acnuired rank and riches only make him an object of more obvious 
 and general detestation 
 
 1. Sortito. Bp the law of nature. — So early as Homer we find this 
 
 proverbial illustration of a strong natural antipathy; Iliad, 22, 263. 
 
 3. Hibericis. Made of the Spanish broom, spartum. 4. Crura. In 
 
 same construction as latiis ; Greek ace. with peruste. Join dura with 
 co7npede. The form compede, and also compedis and compedem, are poetic ; 
 
 in prose only the plural is usual. T. Sacram— Viam. The Sacred 
 
 Way led from the Porta Triumphalis to the Forum, and thence along 
 the north side of the Forum to the foot of the Capitoline. Being thus 
 in a much frequented part of the city, it seems to have been a place of 
 
 promenade, and of resort for idlers. Comp. Sat. i., 9, 1. 8. Bis — 
 
 nlnaram j in length. The ubia, as a measure, is generally used as equi- 
 
426 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 valent to tlie cubitus, -wliicli was a foot and a half. The toga here de- 
 scribed was so long that it dropped upon the ground ; hence metiatur. 
 
 11. Sectus, etc. These are the imagined words of the people, as 
 
 they see the vile upstart strut along the Sacred Way. TriumTirali- 
 
 bus ; i. e. of the Triumviri Capitoles, a part of whose business was to 
 punish slaves. When they condemned a slave, the praeco proclaimed 
 
 the offence and its penalty. 14, Appiam. The Appia Via, called by 
 
 Statins (Sylv. 2, 2, 12) regina viarum, was begun by the censor Appius 
 Claudius Caecus, u. c. 442. It issued from the Porta Capena, and ter- 
 minated at Capua. On Mannis, see note, 0. iii., 27, 7. 16. Othone 
 
 contempto. The tribune, L. Rbscius Otho, had a law passed b. c. 67, 
 which restricted the first fourteen rows of' seats, in the theatre, imme- 
 diately behind the senators, to the equites. The poet means here, that 
 this person's property so far exceeded the sum requisite for an eques, 
 that he had nothing to fear from this law, and boldly took his seat 
 among the most distinguished equites. Juvenal has a similar allusion 
 to this law, in Sat. 3, 159. 17. Tot— Rostrata. Au unusual expres- 
 sion, which is equivalent to tot naves rostratas. 
 
 EPODE V. 
 
 The poet describes the magical process by which Canidia, with the help of three other 
 sorceresses, strives to win back her lover "Varus. Besides other potions, they are to use 
 the marrow and dried liver of a boy, whom they half bury and starve to death. 
 
 True to his .own rule in the Ars Poetica, line 148, the poet at once brings the reader 
 in medias res, by picturing the sad condition of the poor boy, and giving his words of 
 remonstrance (1-10) ; then follows a description of the sorceries (11^6); next the invo- 
 cation of Canidia, her disappointment at the failure of her charms, and her purpose to 
 resort to yet more powerful ones (47-82) ; and lastly, the imprecations of the boy (83-102). 
 
 1, At. This particle, here, as often in questions, expresses indignant 
 astonishment. So Hand, Tursell. 1, 438, on the force of at; "cum in- 
 terrogatione conjuncta est indignatio, admiratio, acrimonia." Quid- 
 quid deornm. This use of the neuter is common both in prose and po- 
 etry. See Sat. 1., 6, 1. Also Livy, B. 1, 25, quidquid civium; 23, 9, 
 
 quidquid deorum. 6. Veris. Genuine-, 1. e. if you have really had 
 
 children of your own, not those which have been stolen from others. 
 7. Purpiirae decns. The toga praetexta, which had a purple bor- 
 der, worn by Roman boys till they put on the toga virUis. Being worn 
 by children, it was a badge of tender age, and ought to have shielded 
 the boy from the sorceress. 12. Insignibns. The toga just describ- 
 ed, to which must here be added, to explain the plural insignia, the 
 bulla aurea, golden boss, worn about the neck by Roman children, es- 
 
EPODE V. 
 
 427 
 
 pecially of noble and wealthy families. 15. Implicata yiperis. So 
 
 were the furies always represented. 21. lolcos. A city of Thessaiy. 
 
 Compare note, O. i., 27, 21. By Hiberia is here meant a district east of 
 Colchis, also famous for its poisonous herbs. 23. Ossa— canis. Com- 
 pare the witch scene in Macbeth : 
 
 " Eye of newt, and toe of frog, 
 Wool of bat, and tongue of dog, 
 Adder's fork, and blind worm's sting, 
 Lizard's leg, and owlet's wing. 
 For a charm of powerful trouble ; 
 Like a hell-broth, boil and bubble." 
 
 Act 4, Sc. 1 (quoted by Osborne). 
 
 • 26. Arernales. From Lake Avernus, the supposed entrance to the 
 
 lower regions. Comp. Virg. Aen. 4, 512. 33. Bis terque. Several 
 
 times. Bis terque is equal to saepius, bis terve to raro. Comp. Am. Pr. 
 
 Intr. 420. 34. Inemori. See note, O. i., 5, 8. 43. Otiosa; idle; 
 
 and fond of gossiping and idle rumors ; a character often given to 
 Greeks and Greek towns. Neapolis was a Grecian colony. 51. Di- 
 ana. Same as Hecate. See not€, 0. iii., 22, 4. 53. Hostiles ; i. e. of 
 
 her rivals and therefore her foes. 58. Siil)iiraiiae. The Subura was 
 
 a thickly settled quarter of the city, between the Esquiline and the Vi- 
 
 minal, where lived the most abandoned part of the population. 60. 
 
 Laborarint. The subjunctive has a potential force. Could prepare. 
 
 65. Palla. See note, Epod. 3, 13. 69. Unctis. This she mentions 
 
 as one part of the sorcery she had used, and this too failed of its intend- 
 ed effect. It did not make Varus forget her rivals. 74. Malta fletu- 
 
 rimi. As the result of her magical potions. T6. Redibit; i. e. ad 
 
 se, ad sanitatem. Her sorceries shall kindle in him such an insane love 
 for herself that no Marsian incantations shall restore him to sanity. 
 
 83. Sub liaec. Upo7i this. Leuire in next line is the historical 
 
 infinitive. 87. Venena — Ticem. Magnum fas, etc., literally the 
 
 great right and wrong, i. e. the great distinctioii of right and wrong. 
 Vicem is the Greek ace. ; in respect to the condition of men. Poisons can- 
 iwt change, in respect to the condition of men, the great distinction of right 
 
 and vjrong. 89. Diris \ sc. precibus, imprecations. 100. Esquili- 
 
 nae alitcs. Vultures and other birds of prey. The Esquiline had been 
 a burying-place for the poor, whose bodies were interred in pits ; here 
 also were sometimes exposed the bodies of malefactors. Compare Sat. 
 i., 8, 14. 
 
428 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 EPODE VI. 
 
 An invective against some poet, who was wont to slander in liis verses only such per- 
 sons as could not defend themselves against his attacks. 
 
 1. Hospites. Foreigners. 3. Quin — TCrtis. Why do you not 
 
 turn? 5. Molossns. The dogs of Molossia, in Epirus, and also of 
 
 Laconia, were of a large and fierce breed. Virgil refers to them in 
 
 Georg. 3, 405. 10. Odoraris« That is, your loud j)arking is at once 
 
 stopped, when food is thrown to you. 12. Tollo comna* The image 
 
 is taken from a bull. 13. Lycambae. Dat. for abl. with a. Lycam- 
 
 bes had promised Archilochus his daughter Neobule in marriage, and 
 was afterwards unfaithful to his promise. Whereupon the poet wrote 
 against them such severe iambics, that they hung themselves out of 
 
 vexation and despair. 14. Bnpalo. Dative, depending upon hostis. 
 
 But the genitive would be in accordance with the ordinary construction. 
 Bupalus was a sculptor of Chios, He was severely satirized by Hippo- 
 nax, a poet of Ephesus, 
 
 EPODE YII. 
 
 The poet deplores the civil wars, so calamitous to Rome, and connects them, as by a 
 Bad destiny, with the murder of Remus by his brother. 
 
 It is uncertain whether the poet has directly in view the contest between Octavianus 
 and Antony, or between Octavianus and Sextus Pompeius. 
 
 3. Pammne. Has too little ; i. e. has not enough Latin blood — ? 
 
 Neptuno, poetic for mari. 8. Sacra— Tia. See notes, Epod. 4, 7, and 
 
 O. iv., 2, 35. 12. In dispar; so. genus. Feris agrees vfith. leonibus 
 
 and lupis. Placed at the end, it is more forcible, equivalent to " qui ta- 
 men feri sunt." Dillenburger. 19. Ut \=ex quo, ever since. 
 
 EPODE IX. 
 
 Written at Rome on the announcement of the battle of Actium. The poet rejoices 
 not merely at the victory won by Octavianus, but also at the triumph of Roman disci- 
 pline over the effeminate and unworthy conduct of Antony and his troops. 
 
 1% Repostnm. By syncope for repoaUum. 3. Alta domo. See 
 
 note, O. iii., 29, 10. 5. Tibiis, eta On the construction of tibiis seo 
 
EPODE IX. 429 
 
 note, 0. iv,, 1, 22. Barbarum in the next line is equivalent to Phrygi- 
 um. On the Lydian or Dorian, and the Phrygian pipe, see notes, 0. iii., 
 
 19, 18; iv., 15, 30. 7. Ut nnper ; sc. bibimus. The poet alludes to 
 
 the defeat of Sextue Pompeius (who called himself son of Neptune) by 
 Agrippa, b. c. 36, ofl Mylae, on the northeastern coast of Sicily. This 
 
 happened five years before the battle of Actium. 12t Emancipatns. 
 
 When a Roman renounced all right of property in a son or in a slave, 
 he was said emancipare filiuTti or servum, and the son or slave was eman- 
 cipatus. Hence the word comes to mean to give over to another, as if a 
 slave, to enslave. Here Antony, in relation to the power which Cleopa- 
 tra had over him, is said, together with his soldiers {miles), to be eman- 
 cipatus feminae, enslaved to a woman. In like manner, Cic. de Senec. c. 
 
 11, senectus honcsia est^ — si nemini emancipata est. 13. Fert valliim et 
 
 anna. Every Roman soldier was required to carry, besides his heavy 
 arms, three or four stakes (valli), for the vallum or palisade of the camp. 
 The poet mentions these elements of the Roman discipline, to exhibit 
 more strongly, by contrast, the disgrace of Antony and his soldiers in 
 yielding to the influence and the power of the eunuchs of Cleopatra's 
 
 court. 16. Conopium ; KcavcaTv^lov. "A musquito net, suspended over 
 
 a sleeping couch, or over persons reposing out of doors, to keep ofi' the 
 gnats and other troublesome insects ; the use of which originated in 
 
 Egypt." Rich's Companion. 17. At hoc frementes. But expressing 
 
 tlieir indignation at this, i. e. the sight of an eastern conopium in the 
 army. By Galli the poet means the Galatians, under Deiotarus, who 
 
 went over to Octavianus, just before the battle of Actium. 20. Si- 
 
 nistrorsam. Towards the left; i, e. in the direction of Eg5T)t. The 
 poet means to represent a part of Antony's ships retiring, through the 
 same motives as the Gauls ; but backing into the harbor {puppes citae) 
 to avoid the appearance of flight. Citae from ciere means directed ; 
 
 the expression is = remis i?ihibitae. 21. lo Trimnphe. Triumphus 
 
 addressed as a person. See note, O. iv., 2, 49. 23. Jugurthino bello. 
 
 I^ro77i the war zgainst Jugurtha; i. e. not so signal was the triumph of 
 
 Marius over Jugurtha, or of the younger Scipio over Carthage. 
 
 27. Hostis ; i. e. Antony. Punico, i. e. purpureo, sc. paludamentp. The pa- 
 ludamsntum was the cloak of ^ general or a superior officer, and the sagum 
 that of a common soldier. On the construction of punico, see note, O. 
 
 i., 17,1. 30. Noil %m% \=adversis, opposing. 34. CMa— LesMa. 
 
 See note, O. iii., 19, 5; and on Caecubum, 1. 36, see note. O. i., 20, 9. 
 
 35. Quod — coerceat. The relative expresses purpose. 38. Lyaeo. 
 
 See note, 0. i., 7, 22. 
 
430 NOTES ON THE EPODES, 
 
 EPODE X, 
 
 Maevius was an inferior poet, and an envious satirist both of Horace and Virgil. Vir- 
 gil mentions him in Eclogue 3, 90 : 
 
 Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Maevi. As he had just embarked for Athens, 
 Horace writes this ode, in which " he heartily wishes him all manner of ill-luck, and an- 
 ticipates with glee his trepidation in a storm, or his death by shipwreck." 
 
 1. Mala— alite. Comp. 0. i., 15, 5. 4. Auster. The Auster, the 
 
 Euncs, and the Aquilo, would all be opposing winds, in making the voy- 
 age from Italy to Greece. The favorable wind was the lapyx, Avhich the 
 poet mentions in the ode to the ship that was bound, with Virgil on 
 board, on the same voyage. See O. i., 3, 4. That whole ode indeed 
 
 should be compared with the present. 5. Inverso. Disturbed. 
 
 10. Orion cadit. The setting of Orion, which was in November, was at- 
 tended with storms. Comp. 0. i., 28, 21 ; iii., 27, 18 ; Epod. 15, 7. 
 
 14. Impiam Ajacis. Alluding to the offence of Ajax, the son of Oileus, 
 against Cassandra, in the temple of Minerva ; for this offence he was 
 shipwrecked on his homeward voyage. Virgil has the same allusion in 
 
 Aen. 1, 39. — -15. Sudor. Comp. 0. i., 15, 9. 16. Luteus; cf the 
 
 lutum, an herb of a yellowish color. Comp. note, O. iii., 10, 14. 
 
 EPODE XL 
 
 The poet complains, that he is so infatuated by love, that he can write no verses, nor 
 give himself to any serious pursuit. 
 
 6. Honorem \ frondes, as in Virg. Georg. 2, 404. 8. Fabula. The 
 
 talk of the town; as in Epist. i., 10, 9. 11. Lucrum. In allusion to 
 
 a rich rival. 13. Calentis ; sc. mei ; literally, of me, heated, my se- 
 crets, when I was heated. 18. Imparibns. Dat. for abl. with cwm. 
 
 See note, O. i., 1, 15. 
 
 EPODE XIII. 
 
 As in many other odes, the poet here, on some chill winter's day, turns his friends from 
 the storm that rages without, to the cheerful scene within ; and exhorts them to put away 
 all apprehension for the futm-e, and in festive mirth enjoy the fleeting present. 
 
 1. Contraxit. Has dravm in; by the clouds which cut off the view 
 of the heavens. 3. Jovem; for pluviam; in accordance with th© 
 
EPODE XIV. 431 
 
 ancieut representation that, in showers, Jove himself descended, to 
 water and refresh tlie earth. Hence the word is so often used for aether, 
 
 upper air, the sky. 3, Threicio. Because Thrace was north of 
 
 Greece. The Greek name for the North vv^ind, Boreas, was also the 
 name, in the mytholog-y, of an ancient king of Thrace. Comp. O. i., 
 
 25, 11. 4. De die. From the day ; i. e. the present, trusting not to 
 
 the future. 5. Obducta — senectus. Oiduda, i, e. curae et tristitiae 
 
 nubibus, literally, covered over with the clouds of care and sadness. 
 Senectus here^taedium, nioeror, vexation, gloom. " Let the gloom be 
 
 relaxed on our clouded brow." Osborne. 6. Meo. because Tor- 
 
 quatus was consul the year of the poet's birth, b. c, 65. Move ; like 
 moveri, and descende, 0. iii., 21, 6, 7, where see note. Comp, note, O. 
 
 iii., 8, 11. 8. Acliaemenio. See note, 0. iii., 1, 44. 9. Cyllenea; 
 
 that is, of Mercury (see n. O. i., 10, 6), who was born, according to the 
 
 mythological tradition, on Mt, Cyllene, in Arcadia. 11. Alnmuo. 
 
 Achilles, said to have been a pupil of the Centaur Chiron. So Juvenal, 
 Sat. 7, 207 : 
 
 "Metuens virgae jam grandis Achilles- 
 Cantabat patriis in montibus." 
 
 13. Assaraci. The father of Tros, and the grandfather of Anchi- 
 
 ses. So Homer, II. 20, 232. 15. Certo snlttemine. By the certain 
 
 thread of destiny. See note, 0. iii., 4, 15. 
 
 EPODE XIY. 
 
 As in the Eleventh Epode, the poet here declares that the cruel force of love so keepa 
 him in bondage, that he cannot keep his poetical engagements. 
 
 8. Ad nmbilicum, means here, to an end. Umbilicus was the name of 
 the extreme end of the cylinder or stick upon which an ancient book 
 was rolled. — See Rich's Companion, under the word, and Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 under Liber. 9. Bathyllo. On the case, see notes, 0. iii., 9, 5; iv., 
 
 9, 13. 12. Non — pedem* To no elaborate measure, 14. Ilion* 
 
 See n. O. iv., 9, 18. 
 
432 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 EPODE XV. 
 
 The poet laments the inconstancy of Neaera. 
 
 4. In Terba jurabas. Borrowed from the form of a military oath. 
 The soldiers swore in verba consulis, or imperatoris. 5. AtqnCt In- 
 stead of the usual quam. See A. & S. ^ 256, Rem. 15 ; Z. ^ 340, Note, 
 
 at the end. 7. Infestus. See note, above, in Epod. 10, 10. 11. 
 
 Mea Tirtute. This means on my account, per me. Orelli thus gives the 
 sense : " omnes vires meas in id intendam, ut perfidiae tuae te vehemen 
 ter poeniteat." 15. Nee semel. Nor will his purpose yield to the beau- 
 ty that has once become offensive. 19. LiceMt. See note, 0. i., 28, 35. 
 
 21. Renati. Alluding to Pythagoras's doctrine of the transmigra- 
 tion of souls. Comp, O. i., 28, 10. 
 
 EPODE XVI. 
 
 Turning away with pain and disgust from the renewal of civil strife, the poet visits in 
 fancy the Fortunate Isles ; and dwelling with delight upon those scenes of peace and joy, 
 bids the Romans hasten away from their distracted, unhappy country, and seek an endur- 
 ing home in those blest abodes. 
 
 The ode seems to have been written at the same time, and to refer to the same events, 
 as Epode Seventh. 
 
 1. Altera aetas. A second generation. Second, in reference to the 
 civil war of Sylla and Marius, which commenced b, c. 88, The bat- 
 tle of Actium was fought fifty-six years after, in b. c. 32 ; so that if 
 we take thirty years for a generation, there remain but four years to 
 the completion of the second aetas, and the poet's words are literally 
 
 correct, 2. Suis et ipsa. The prose construction would be suis ip- 
 
 sius. Dillenb. 3. Marsi. Alluding to the Marsic war. See note, 
 
 O. iii., 14, 18. 4. Porsenae. All the modern writers of Roman his- 
 tory agree with Niebuhr, that Rome was conquered by Porsena. Taci- 
 tus speaks explicitly of the surrender of the city, dedita urbe, Hist. 3, 
 
 72. See Arnold's Hist. c. 8 ; Schmitz's, p. 70. 5. Capuae. After 
 
 the battle of Cannae, Capua aspired to the sovereignty of Italy. Livy 
 has an admirable description of this city in Book 23, 6. Cicero has a 
 memorable passage in Leges Agrar. 2, 32 : Majores tres solum urbes in 
 terris omnibus, Carthaginem, Corinthum, Capuam statuerunt posse imperii 
 
 gravitatem ac nonen sustinere. — Spartacus. See note, O. iii., 14. 19, 
 
 6. Allobrox. The Allobroges lived in Gaul, in what is now Savoy and 
 
EPODE XVI. 433 
 
 Piedmont and a part of Dauphin^. They were reduced to the Roman 
 
 power by Fabius Maximus. T. Germania. Probably the Cimbri 
 
 and Teutoni, conquered by Marius and Catulus, b. c. 101. All writers 
 agree in applying the epithet caerulea^ blue-eyed, to the Germans. So 
 
 Tac. Germ. 4; Juv. 13, 164. 8. AbominatiiS. Passive. Hated by 
 
 parents; as Liv. 31, 12, 8; and detestata, 0. i., 1, 24. 13. Ossa Quiri- 
 
 ni. Disregarding the tradition that Romulus was caught up into hea- 
 ven, he seems here to describe his bones as sacredly defended in a 
 sepulchre from the winds and the sun, Orelli, however, thinks that the 
 poet means to describe Romulus as the ideal representative of the 
 Romans, and that he really refers to the bones of the citizens thus 
 
 rudely scattered around, in the city's desolation. 15. Forte quid. 
 
 The particle si is here omitted, as in Sat. ii., 5, 74; Epist. i., 6, 56. The 
 order is : "si forte quaeritis communiter (omnes) aut melior pars (comp. 
 1. 37) quid expediat carere malis laboribus." Dillenb. — Carere depends 
 upon expediat; what is expedient to get rid of, i. e. in order to get rid of. 
 
 17. Phocaeorum. The Phocaeans, of Ionia, fled in exile from their 
 
 city, rather than submit to Harpagus, the general of Cyrus. 18« 
 
 Exsecrata. Having bound themselves by solemn oath. — ^25. Saxa reiia- 
 rint. Simul means as soon as. The Phocaeans threw a mass of iron 
 into the water, and swore that they would not come back till it rose 
 
 again, and swam upon the surface. 28. Matina. The Padus was in 
 
 the north of Italy, and Mt. Matinus in Apulia. 3di Haec ; governed 
 
 by exsecrata; having taken such oaths as tJiese. 41. Circumyagus. 
 
 Flowing around the earth ; in accordance with the ancient idea that the 
 
 earth was a plain, and the ocean, like a river, flowed around it. 42. 
 
 Divites— insulas. To these the poet has alluded in O. iv., 8, 27, where 
 see note. This charming description of those ideal abodes of perfect 
 peace and joy is in accordance with the pictures of Elysium in Homer, 
 
 Od. 4, 561-69 ; and in Virgil, Aen. 6, 638, seqq. 46. Pulla ;=ma^2ira, 
 
 ripe. Swam in opposition to a grafted tree. 48. Leyis. As an old 
 
 commentator observed, the very verse here echoes the murmur of the 
 leaping stream. " Eleganter ipso versu susurrum aquae desilientis imi- 
 tatus est." Comm. (.'ruqs. 50. Refertque, etc. So Virgil, Eel. 4, 21 : 
 
 « Ipsae laete domum referent distenta capellae 
 Ubera—." 
 
 53. Ut— radat. After mirabivmcr, though mirari is ordinarily con- 
 strued with quod and the Indie, or Subj. See note, O. iii., 4, 17, and Z. 
 () 629, Note. 57. Xon hnc, etc. None come hither, from sordid mo- 
 tives of commerce and traffic. Of which there is a three-fold illustra- 
 tion, the ship Argo with Medea, the trading Phoenicians, and Ulysses. 
 
 65. Qnomm ; i. e. as easily deduced from what immediately pre- 
 
 19 
 
434 NOTES ON THE EPODES. 
 
 cedes, ferro duratoriim saeculorum, or cujus ferreae aetatis; a jlighi 
 from which (brazen age, the last and worst of all) is granted to the good. 
 
 EPODE XYII. 
 
 The poet ridicules, with bitter satire, Canidia and her sorceries. Affecting to recant, 
 as if himself her victim, what he had before written (in Epode Fifth), he reaUy repeats 
 it all, and adds yet more ; and in the words of reply which he puts into her mouth, makes 
 her criminate and ridicule herself. 
 
 Compare the Fifth Epode, together with the introduction. 
 
 3. Dianae. Hecate, as in Epod. 5, 51. 4. Carminnm. Forms, in 
 
 verse, of charms and incantations. 7t Tnrbinem. The magical 
 
 wheel, which, as it went round, involved the victim more and more in 
 
 the wiles of the sorceress, and when turned back released him. 
 
 8. Nepotem JVereium. Achilles, who at length healed, by the rust of 
 
 his spear, the wound he had inflicted upon Telephus, 12t Hectorem. 
 
 The idea is by implication, that the body of Hector was restored by 
 
 Achilles, who could not resist the supplications of Priam. 17. Vo- 
 
 lente Circa. So Circe, moved by the prayers of Ulysses, freed the vic- 
 tims of her sorceries. 20. Amataj etc. Of course, in irony. As an 
 
 oldi ^Qho\\a,st ssijs, urbanissima contumelia. 22. Lnrida. When the 
 
 body is wasted, and shows nothing but skin and bones. -^ — 25. Urget 
 diem, etc. Compare the poet's language in O. ii., 18, 15, — Est, like 
 %cri,—licet. And I may not. So Tacitus, Germ. 5, Est videre — vasa. 
 
 28. Sabellaa So in Sat. i., 9, 29, Sabella — cecinit anus. The people 
 
 seem to have been versed in magic arts. 29. Marsa. As in Epod. 
 
 5, 76, the Marsi are here represented as excelling in magic incantations. 
 
 31. Hercnles. See note, Epod. 3, 17. 33. Virens. This is the 
 
 reading of the most MSS., and is adopted by nearly all the Editors ; it 
 is interpreted as referring to the color of sulphur flame, which Orelli 
 
 describes as something "between light yellow, green, and blue." 
 
 35. Officina; with tu; you like a workshop. 36. Finis. On the 
 
 gender, see note, 0. ii., 18, 30. 36. Stipendimn. This word, as it 
 
 means in general, what one has to pay, is used here in the sense of poena. 
 
 39. Mendaci lyra. A refinement of irony and satire. In the same 
 
 breath that he promises to sing her praises, he pronounces his lyre 
 
 mendacious. 42. Infamis ; defamed; by Stesichorus {yati, 1. 44), 
 
 The story was, that the poet was punished by Castor and Pollux with 
 blindness for slandering Helen, and was afterwards cured by them, 
 
 on his writing a recantation. 42. Vicem. On account of Helen. On 
 
 the construction with offensus, see Z. ^) 453. 46. Obsoleta. Pol- 
 luted. The negative only makes more forcible the poet's allusion 
 
EPODE xvu, 435 
 
 to Canidia's mean origin. 48t NoTcndiales dissipare. The sorcer- 
 esses made use of the ashes of the dead for magical rites. In such 
 rites they were thought more efficacious, when fresh and warm from 
 the urn or the funeral pile. Hence they plundered the sepulchres as 
 soon as possible after an interment ; which idea is expressed by novendl- 
 ales, as the funeral rites usually continued for nine days. Allusion is 
 made to the tombs of the poor, sepidcris pauperum, for those of the rich 
 
 were carefully guarded. 50. Venter ; for films. Pactumeius seems to 
 
 have been the name of some boy she had tried to palm off as her own. 
 
 56. Ft tn ; sc. fieri potest 1 Expresses indignation. See Z. § 609. 
 
 Cotyttia; sc. sacra, the impure rites of Cotytto, a Thracian goddess. 
 58. Pontifex. The pontifex maximus, being supreme in all reli- 
 gious matters, had jurisdiction over burials, and every thing pertaining 
 to them. On the Esquiline was a burial place (see note, Epod. 5, 100), 
 
 and here the sorceresses would plunder the tombs. 60. Pelignas. 
 
 Like the Sabelli and Marsi, the Peligni were famous for their skill in 
 
 sorcery. 62. Sed tardiora — TOtis. But a destiny slower than your 
 
 wishes awaits you; i. e. your wretched life shall be protracted contrary 
 
 to your own ardent prayers for deliverance by death. 63. In hoc. 
 
 F(9r ^Ats purpose alone. 75. Terra cedet. The poet makes Canidia 
 
 assume the proud air of a deity, under whom, as she strides on, the 
 earth yields, as if unequal to the pressure. Orelli quotes Ovid, A. A. 
 
 1, 500: (Bacchus) "e curru Desilitj imposito cesslt arena pediP T6. 
 
 Cereas imagines. The sorceresses went through th%ir processes over 
 waxep. images, with the idea that the souls of the origina]* were all the 
 while subject to their power. So Virgil, Eel. 8, 80 : 
 
 **Et haec ut cera liquescit 
 Un J eodemque igni, sio nostro Daphnia amore." 
 
NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN. 
 
 1. The festival of the Secular Games, together with the name itself, Ludi Saecida- 
 res, was peculiar to the period of the Empire. The real object of its introduction and 
 first celebration was to do honor to Augustus and to his government, the first ten years of 
 which had just passed away. It seemed a fitting occasion, by means of a series of public 
 games, at once to acknowledge and to secure the supreme pov/er of Augustus, and to 
 hand down his name to posterity, as the restorer of the state from strife and anarchy to 
 harmony and established order. The Qumdecemviri, in order to give greater eclat to the 
 proposed games, sought to identify them with the existing Ludi Tarentini, which had 
 been celebrated but three times during the period of the Republic. They declared that 
 these games had been celebrated once in every century or saeculum ; and having con- 
 sulted the Sybilline books, of which they had charge, they formally announced that '.lie 
 time had now arrived»for another celebration. 
 
 2. But the Secular Games differed essentially from the Tarentine. The latter were in 
 every instance celebrated for the specific purpose of averting from the state some pressing 
 calamity, and the services were in honor of Dis and Proserpina ; but, in the celebration 
 of the former, the infernal deities held but a subordinate place, while their object, as we 
 have seen above, was a purely political one. 
 
 3. On the above-mentioned announcement of the Quindecemviri, the jurist Ateius 
 Capito was appointed to make the requisite arrangements, and Horace was directed to 
 prepare an Ode. First of all, heralds were sent round to invite the people to a spectacle 
 which they had never seen before, and would never see again. Next, in anticipation of 
 the ceremonies, the Quindecemviri distributed among the free-born citizens, on the Pala- 
 tine and the Capitoline, torches, sulphur, and bitumen ; and in these places, as well as in 
 the temple of Diana on the Aventine, were alse distributed wheat, barley, and beans, as 
 oiferings to the Parcae. 
 
 The festival was solemnized in summer, and lasted three days and three nights. 
 Games were held in a place in the Campus Martius called Tarentum, and sacrifices were 
 ofiered to the following deities : Jupiter and Juno, Apollo, Latona, and Diana, the Par- 
 cae, to Carmenta, Ceres, and to Dis and Proserpina. 
 
 At the second hour of the night, the ceremonies were opened by the emperor, who, by 
 the river-side, sacrificed three lambs to the Parcae, upon three altars erected for the pur- 
 pose. In the Tarentum a stage was erected, and on it was sung by a choir a festive 
 hymn. On this first day the people went to the Capitol to offer sacrifices, and then re- 
 turned to the Tarentum, to do honor to Apollo and Diana by singing choruses. 
 
 On the second day, the most honored matrons of the city went to the Capitol, and sang 
 hymns ; and the Quindecemviri sacrificed to the great divinities. 
 
 On the third day, Greek and Latin choruses were sung in the temple of Apollo on the 
 
NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN. 437 
 
 palatine, by three times nine boys and maidens. During these three days, feasts and 
 games were going on throughout the city. 
 
 The above account has been prepared from Hartung's description of the Tarentine 
 Games, in Hel. d. Rdmer, vol. 2, 92, seqq., a translation of which may also be found in 
 the Dictionary of Antiquities. 
 
 I add from the Dictionary of Antiquities the following statement of the several cele- 
 brations of the Secular Games : " The first celebration of the Ludi Saeculares took place 
 in the reign of Augustus, in the summer of the year 17 b. c. The second took place in 
 the reign of Claudius, a. d. 47 ; the third in the reign of Domitian, A. d. 83 ; and the last 
 in the reign of Philippus, A. D. 248." 
 
 The following scheme, proposed by Steiner, and adopted by Orelli and Dillenburger, 
 represents the manner in which the Secular Hymn was probably sung by the two choirs 
 of boys and of maidens : 
 
 Stanzas 1 and 2, the Proodus, by 
 the boys and maidens together. 
 
 Stanza 10, by the boys. 
 
 " II, " " maidens 
 
 " 12, " " boys. 
 
 " 13, " " maidens 
 
 « 14, ■' « boys. 
 
 - 15 « r- 
 
 Stanza 3, by the boys. 
 
 4, " 
 
 " maidens. 
 
 5, « 
 
 " boys. 
 
 e! « 
 
 " maidens. 
 
 7 « 
 
 « boys. 
 
 8, « 
 
 " maidens. 
 
 Stanza 9, the Mesodus, 
 verses 1 and 2, by the boys, 
 " 3 " 4, " " maidens. 
 
 Stanzas 16-19, the Epodus, by the 
 boys and maidens together. 
 
 5« SyMUini — yersns. It was understood to be in obedience to tha 
 authority of the Sybilline books, that Augustus celebrated the Seculai 
 
 G^ames. 6* Lectas— castos. It was required that the boys and tha 
 
 maidens of the chorus should be of senatorial families, and the children 
 of parents who were both alive, and had been married by the ceremony 
 of the confarreatio, the most ancient and solemn of the Roman marriage 
 
 forms. 10. Promis. Drawest out; i. e. from the darkness of night. 
 
 Celds. Hidest; in darkness. Aliusque et idem. Different and yet the 
 same; that is, as Osborne remarks, different in semblance, and yet in 
 reality the same. 14. Hithyia ; EtAet^i^ia, from iMv^w, an appella- 
 tion of Diana. As if to do more honor to the goddess, he adds two 
 appellations, Lucina from lux, an appellation of Juno also, and Genita- 
 lis from genitiim (gigno). 20. Lege. The allusion is to the Lex 
 
 Julia de maritandis ordinibus, which was passed b. c. 18 ; its object was 
 to encourage and regulate marriages. See note, 0. iv., 5, 22, and Diet. 
 
 Antiqq. under the word. 23. Ter. See note, Epist. ii., 1, 36. 
 
 24. Frequentes. Numerously attended. Translate the word, according 
 
 to the Latin order, last in the stanza. 26. Semel. Once for all. 
 
 Stabilis rerum terminus. " The sure event of circumstances." Osborne. 
 
 — Quod depends upon cecinisse, which is equivalent to in canendo. 
 
 31. Fetus. Here the fruits of the earth ; as in Virg. Georg. 1, 55, 7lrZ>o- 
 
 rei fetus; also ib. 2, 390 ; and Cic. Or. 2, 30. 33. Condito. Compare 
 
 the poet's language in the last stanza but one of Tenth Ode of Book 
 Second. 39. Jussa pars. In apposition with turmae. Virgil repre- 
 sents the voyage of Aeneas to Italy, and the settlement of the Trojans 
 there, as done in obedience to the command of Apollo ; in Aen. 3, 94 ; 
 
438 NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN. 
 
 4,345. 41. Sine frande. Without injury 47. Remqne prolem- 
 
 qne. Wealth and (numerous) offspring. The second que is elided be- 
 fore the vowel in et in the next verse. 49. Qnaeque — impetret. This 
 
 is the true reading-. Quaeque is governed by veneratur, which is equi- 
 valent to venerando precatur. 51. Bellantc, etc. The same sentiment 
 
 in the celebrated line of Virgil, Aen. 6, 853: 
 
 "Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos." 
 
 54. Medus. Here means the Parthian, as so often in Horace. 
 
 55. Responsa. Compare the poet's words, O. iv., 15, 22. 60. Copia. 
 
 See note, O. i., 17, 16. 65. Arces ; here in the sense of colles; and 
 
 the Palatine hill is thus referred because, as already mentioned in the 
 introduction, hymns were sung in the temple of Apollo, on the Palatine. 
 
 69. AYentinum. On the Aventine was a temple of Diana. The 
 
 Algidus is also mentioned in 0. i., 21, 6, as a favorite haunt of Diana. 
 
 73. Haec — sentire. £r<»ec ,• i. e. quae precati sumus. Give heed to 
 
 these prayers of ours. 
 
NOTES ON THE SATIRES 
 
 We are indebted to the Romans both for the word Satire, ind the 
 species of composition which it designates. We find, however, that ia 
 the progress of Roman literature, both these underwent important 
 changes. The word Satura, which properly means the same as farra- 
 go, a mixture of various things, was applied, at a very early period, 
 to a kind of composition, which treated discursively of various sub- 
 jects, partly in prose, and partly in poetry, and, in the poetical parts, 
 in verses of diferent measufes. From a passage in Livy,* which is the 
 principal authority on this point, it would also appear that this early 
 Sabura was a rude kind of drama, partly extemporaneous and partly 
 written, which developed no regular plot, and in its broad burlesque 
 resembled the fFescennine verses of the ancient people of Italy. The 
 satires of Ennius and Pacuvius, though perhaps not dramatic, were, at 
 lea*?^. in their mixed and irregular character, examples of the ancient 
 Satura. 
 
 In later times, after the regular drama had been introduced by Livi- 
 us Andronicus, there arose the Satira or Satire, which, though not in- 
 tended for the stage, yet in its aim to represent life, and in its adoption 
 of something of the form of dialogue, shared some of the characteris- 
 tics of the older Satura. Lucilius is mentioned by Quintilian as the 
 first who gained distinction in this kind of writing, and he may be just- 
 ly pronounced its inventor. He wrote in hexameter verse ; and took 
 the material of his satire from the whole range of human life, its 
 illustrations of good and evil, of virtue and of vice, of wisdom and of 
 folly. 
 
 It is this kind of Satire, which, both in its form and its subject- 
 matter, these writings of Horace illustrate. His 'Satires are sketches of 
 life and manners, of .'•be life and manners of the Romans, in the reign of 
 Augustus. His own words in several passages help us to indicate the 
 
 • B. vii., 2. t See Diet. Antiqq. under Feseennina. 
 
440 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 particular style of satire in which he chose to Avrite. In the First Satire 
 of the First Book, he pleasantly inquires : 
 
 " quanquam ridentem dicere verum 
 
 Quid vetatl" 
 
 And in the Tenth of the same Book he says — 
 
 " Ridiculum acri 
 Fortius et melius plerumque secat res." 
 
 In a word, it is the playful style of Satire, that which employs all the 
 gentle arts of humor and raillery, in which Horace wrote, and in which 
 he excelled. His satirical writings present a striking contrast to those 
 of Juvenal, the master of grave, severe satire ; and the contrast between 
 these two satirists is easily explained by the difference of their personal 
 character and of the times in which they lived. Horace was a man of 
 genial temper and easy habit, a wise and well-bred man of the world ; 
 and living in a time when there yet lingered something of honor and 
 virtue in' the luxurious life of Rome, he could make merry with the 
 follies and even the vices of men. But Juvenal was a man of uncom- 
 mon gravity and earnestness of charactcF, and lived in a later and 
 utterly corrupt age ; and he came forth among his countrymen like an 
 inspired prophet, arrayed in awful dignity, and scourged their wicked- 
 ness with unrelenting severity. 
 
 We find imitations of Horace's style of satirizing in various modern 
 writers, especially in Pope and Swift in English, and Boileau in French 
 literature. Some of these imitations will be alluded to in the notes 
 that follow. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 SATIRE I, 
 
 The ppel illustrates the discontent of men with their own lot, and finds its cause in the 
 passion of avarice. 
 
 The train of thought seems to be as follows : 
 
 Introduction (1-27) : no one is content with his own lot, tut every one envies another's ; 
 and yet no one is willing to change his lot, if the opportunity be offered him. — With the 
 i77iplication that this discontent springs froTn avarice, the various pleas of an avaricious 
 man for hoarding up wealth are stated and replied to (28-91; —These pleas being untena- 
 ble, the miser ought to put an end to the mere amassing of wealth, and wisely use what 
 he has gained. And yet he need not turn spendthrift, for tiere is a due medium in all 
 things (92-107). Conclusion (108-end) : it is thus true, that no miser is content with his 
 lot ; thus in the haste of all to be richer than their neighbor, but few lead a happy life. 
 
BOOK I. SATIEE I. 441 
 
 In the concluding lines, and especially lines 117-119, the poet virtually answers the 
 question with which he opens the satire. The passage beginning with 1. 108, particularly 
 the words nemo avarus, explains the transition from the introduction to the principal 
 part of the satire, and justifies us in supplyuig the thought, which we have given above 
 in italics. 
 
 1— 27. For the train of thought, see introduction. 1, Qnam— 
 
 «ortem. To be joined with ilia in next line, by a construction common 
 
 m prose and in poetry ; = ilia sorte, quam—. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 30. 
 
 3. Landet. Supply in translation, quisque, corresponding to nemo in 1. 1. 
 
 7. Quid enim, i\n elliptical expression, like ti ^ap, which serves 
 
 to cut off all objection or contradiction. We may explain by supplying 
 dicis? or objicis? Cicero, when he uses quid enim, generally has another 
 question immediately following; e. g. quid enim^ nonne concurritur? 
 See Z. ^ 769 ; Hand. Turs. 2, 386. 10. Sub galli cantum. At cock- 
 crowing; here, of course by hyperbole, for the very early hour at which 
 the client arouses his counsel. The juris-peritus, or Juris Consultus. is 
 our counsellor- at-law, or Jurist. See Diet. Antiqq. under Juris Consulti. 
 
 11. Datis Tadibus. Dare vades is our expression give bail, used of 
 
 a defendant who gives security for his appearance in court. The far- 
 mer {?-usticus), who must needs come in from the country to appear in 
 court at the trial, thinks it would be much happier to live in town, as 
 he could then attend to judicial matters with less inconvenience. On 
 
 the use of vas and of praes, see Diet. Antiqq. under Praes. 14. Fa- 
 
 biam. We find the same name in next satire, 1. 134. Who he was, is 
 not known ; the name probably designates some tedious talker or writer. 
 
 18. Partibiis. Yoitr parts, that you are to play in the drama of 
 
 life. The expression is borrowed from the stage. 19. Xolint. They 
 
 -would be unwilling ; noli?it is the apodosis, corresponding to si — dicat. 
 
 Beatis. Dative by attraction, as licet governs the dat. and the ace. 
 
 pron. cos is omitted. See Arn. Pr. Intr., 152, Z. ^ 601. 23. Praeterea 
 
 — ludo. This passage illustrates what is called anacoluthon (see A. & S. 
 tj> 323, 3 (5), Z. % 739) ; the rourse of thought, interrupted by the pa- 
 renthesis, is resumed wqth sed, but in a construction different from that 
 
 with which the sentence commenced. 25. Olim. Sometimes. See 
 
 note, O. ii., 10, 17. 29. Canpo. This is the reading of the most and 
 
 the best MSS. ; the only other that has any manuscript autl^rity, is the 
 one given in the various readings. All the others are conjectural. Cau- 
 po means innkeeper; hie is opposed to Ule, and is emphatic; this, i. e. 
 such a one as we see among us every day. In Sat. i., 5, 4, Horace has 
 
 cauponibits malignis, where see note. 30. Hac mente. The first 
 
 plea (see introd.) of the miser ; that he gathers and lays up, like the 
 
 ant, against a time of need. 33. Exemploj sc. Us. Their ilhistra- 
 
 tion; the one they always use. 36. Quae 5 = at ea,, but she. The 
 
 poet turns the miser's own illustration against him. The ant lays up, 
 
 19* 
 
442 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 
 
 but wisely ii&es her stores, but the miser never uses his piles of gold^ 
 but ever goes on accumulating-. Inrersum annnm. So Cowper : 
 
 "Oh winter, ruler of the inverted year, 
 I love thee, all unlovely as thou seem'st, 
 And dreaded as thou art !" 
 
 38. Cum. While. 40. Obstet. In the same construction as 
 
 devwveat. 42. Furtim. J o'm. vfifh defossa. 43—51. The miser 
 
 argues, but if you begin to break the pile, it will by and by be reduced 
 to nothing ; to which the poet replies, that the money has no worth, if 
 not devoted to necessary uses, and that for such uses small means -will 
 avail as well as large ones. Compare the sentiment in 0. ii., 2, 1-4. 
 
 43. Quod \—at id si. See above, note, 1. 36. 45. Triyerit. The 
 
 word has here a cojicessive force, sc. Zzce^— .though — suppose that — . See 
 
 Z. ^ 529, Note. 46. Ac. See n. Epod. 15, 5. 50. Naturae fines. 
 
 Osborne aptly compares Seneca : si ad naturam vives, nunquam eris 
 
 pauper; si ad opiniones, nunquam eris dives. — Epist. 16. Yiventi. 
 
 The genitive is the usual case with refert; but viventi is here a dativus 
 commodl. Dillenburger cites Tacitus, Ann. 15, 65, referre dedecori. See 
 
 Z. ^ 408, 449. 51 — 60. The miser urges that it is pleasant to take 
 
 from a great heap ; to which the poet replies, that a great heap is no 
 better than a small one, if but the same quantity is taken from each. 
 54. IJrna — cyatho. The urna was a large vessel, holding four gal- 
 lons ; the cijathus about as large as our wine-glass. Vel means or even. 
 
 58. Anfidus. The poet heightens the force of the image in 1. 55, 
 
 fiumine, by mentioning a particular, and as he is wont, his native, river. 
 
 So in 0. iv., 14, 25, with which compare O. iii., 30, 10; iv., 9, 2. 
 
 59, 60. In these, as in the two preceding lines, the language is partly 
 figurative, partly plain. With the figure throughout : he who is con- 
 tent to drink from the urna or cyathus, runs no risk of getting the 
 muddy water of the river, or of falling into it, and losing his life. With- 
 out figure : he who is content with a little, escapes irksome troubles, 
 
 and the danger of missing the true ends of life. 61. Another plea 
 
 for hoarding up money : Your social estimation is exactly in proportion to 
 your means^ A sentiment certainly as common in a Christian country, 
 and in our own, as in Rome in the time of Horace ; one, too, that has 
 just as much truth in it now, as it had then, and — no more ! The poet 
 does not directly refute this argument, but goes on to show, how un- 
 happy is the miser who professes to act upon such a view of life as it 
 
 involves. Bona pars. Like our covavnon ^'h.ra.^e, a good many. So 
 
 in Ars. P. 297. 63. Illi. With such a man as that. For dative, see 
 
 Z. i) 491 ; Arn. Pr. Int. 291. 66. Solitus, sc. esse ; dependent upon 7ne- 
 
 moratwr Populus— sibilat. The illustration goes, indirectly at least, 
 
BOOK I. SATIEE I. 443 
 
 against the sentiment in 1. 62. The miser is despised and hissed at, not- 
 
 withstandmg his chests of gold. 68. Tantalus. The poet begins to 
 
 mention the story of Tantalus, as an illustration of the miser's lot. 69. 
 
 Quid rides. The miser smiles, and interrupts, but the poet goes on, and 
 
 shows how pertinent is the illustration. Tl. Sacris. As if they were 
 
 sacred; and, therefore, may not be touched. T2. Tabellis. Paint- 
 ings; which are only to be seen. 80—87. But perhaps, in sickness, 
 
 the miser has kind and anxious friends ? Not at all ; all hate him. Nor 
 
 is it strange. 88—91. A vain expectation, to keep the friendship 
 
 of your relatives, without any effort on your own part. Si — velis forms 
 the protasis, an(i infelix — -perdas, the apodosis, of the senttjce. The 
 MSS. are divided between An, si and At si. With Jahn, Dillenburger, 
 
 Kirchner, and others, I prefer the latter. 92. Denique \ in fine, i. e. 
 
 to sum up what follows from our examination. See introduction. 
 
 93. Pins ; i. e. than you really need. 96. Ut metiretur ; instead of 
 
 counting it ; because he had so much. 100. Tyndaridarnm ; mas- 
 culine, as it includes the sons as well as the daughters of Tyndarus ; 
 the fem. form would be Tijndaridum. The poet alludes to Clytemnes- 
 
 tra, who slew her husband Agamemnon. 101. Ft — NaeyittS — Xo- 
 
 mentanns. Like a Naevius, or a Nomentayius ; probably well-known 
 spendthrifts of the time. Thus the miser, as men generally do, when 
 
 hard pushed in argument, flies over to the other extreme. 102, 103. 
 
 Pergis — coniponere. Join frontibus adversis with compoyiere. The figure 
 is taken from two combatants, e. g. gladiators, set against each other 
 for a combat ; to express which componere is often used. See Lexicon. 
 You go on to set together, front to front, things that oppose one another. 
 
 105. The allusion in this hne is probably to two persons who had 
 
 diseases of an opposite nature. 108. Ulac— nemo nt. I return to 
 
 the point, from which I started {namely), that no — . See close of introd. 
 This is a difficult and disputed passage; but in the above reading and 
 interpretation, Orelli, Obbarius, Dillenburger, and Kirchner. all agree. 
 114. Carceribns. The carceres of the Circus, literally prisons, bar- 
 riers, were the starting-places; a kind of stalls, where the chariots and 
 
 horses were stationed, till the signal was given for the race. 115. 
 
 Illnni; se. squum. 120. Crispiiii. A loquacious philosopher of the 
 
 day, and a j^oet withal, who is said to have written a work in verse upon 
 the philosophy of the Stoics. In a spirit of good humor the poet adds 
 the epithet lippi, which applied also to himself (see Sat. i., 5, 30). * 
 
444 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 SATIRE 11. 
 
 The poet satirizes the tendency of men to run from one extreme Lo another. This 
 tendency is stated directly in verse 24 ; and in the remainder of the satire it is illustrated 
 by difforent forms of licentiousness, then prevailing at Rome. 
 
 1. Ambubaiarnm. Syrian female musicians, notoriously immoral, 
 who frequented the Circus and other places of resort, Juvenal also 
 alludes to them in Sat. 3, 62-65.— The word itself is from the Syriac. — 
 The word collegia is added in jest, as if these girls formed regular asso- 
 ciations, like the collegia pontificum, augurum, and others. Phar- 
 
 macopolae. Pedler quacks. Cicero refers to such a one in pro Cluentio, 
 
 14. 2. Mendici. Mendicants ; e. g. the ipriests of Isis smd Cyhele, 
 
 who carried about an image of their deity, and begged alms ; perhaps, 
 too, the Jews, to whom also Juvenal often alludes, especially in Sat. 6, 
 
 543, Mimae* Female pantomime players; who acted in a kind of 
 
 farce, generally low and indecent. In the regular drama, both Greek 
 
 and Roman, women never played. Balatroncs. Buffoons. Festus 
 
 derives the word from blateae, clots of mud cleaving to one's shoes or 
 clothes after a journey. Orelli adds in explanation, " as mud to the 
 
 shoes, so these buffoons stick to the rich." 3. Tigelli. Tigellius, a 
 
 celebrated musician of the time, a native of Sardinia, a favorite of Julius 
 Caesar and of Augustus, He was popular with the classes just before 
 mentioned, because he was always ready to lavish his money upon 
 
 thsm. 4. Hie; this one; some one of a character, the opposite of 
 
 that of Tigellius. 7. Hnnc. Still another person. 8. Stringat. 
 
 He wastes; literally strips off, the metaphor being taken from stripping 
 
 the leaves of a tree. 13. This line also occurs in Ars. P, 421. — — 
 
 14. Quinas — mercedes. Mercedes means here interest on capital. The 
 legal rate of interest at the close of the Republic, and under the Empe- 
 rors, was twelve per cent, or one per cent, a month ; usually called cen- 
 tesima, because at this rate in a hundred months a sum was paid, equal 
 to the principal. This usurer cuts out, deducts Jive times the regular 
 interest from the principal, capiti, i. e, gets sixty per cent, for his capi- 
 tal, 16. Sampta— Tirili. Usually at the age of seventeen years. 
 
 i. 17, Sub patribns dnris. Boys under such strict care would be in 
 
 need of money, and such as had expectations could readily get it, though 
 at enormous rates of interest, from the usurers. By the Roman law, 
 persons under twenty-five were minors, and by the lex Plaetoria, fraud- 
 ulent contracts with such were set aside, and the fraudulent party held 
 liable to heavy penalties. The risk incurred, the usurers took well into 
 the account in their rates of interest, when they lent money to minors. 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE in. 445 
 
 18. At 5 but (some one may say), etc. 19. Yix — possis, etc. So 
 
 far from it, he makes himself as miserable as Menedemus in Terence's 
 Self- Tormentor ; the father, who drove his son away by hard treatment, 
 and then led a wretched, penurious life, in order to punish himself. 
 
 SATIRE III. 
 
 Horace here exhibits with good sense and in his best vein, the propensity of men ic 
 see and condemn the faults of others, while they are blind to their own. "Various illus- 
 trations are given, and the distinction is pointed out between an honest desire to correct 
 the faults of a friend, and a malignant fondness of dwelling upon them. Thence the poet 
 passes (1. 76) to the necessity of a just estimation of human errors, objecting to the Stoic 
 dogma, that all sins are equal ; and closes the satire with a pleasant raillery of the Stoic 
 idea of the Sapiens or perfect sage. 
 
 We may compare Bums's words, in illustration of a sentiment kindred to that which 
 Horace dwells upon in this satire : 
 
 " O wad some power the giftie gie us 
 To see oursel's as others see us ! 
 It wad frae monie a blunder free us 
 An' foolish notion." 
 
 3. Sardus. See note, Sat. i., 2, 3. The epithet seems here contemp- 
 tuous, as the Sardinians were in bad repute. Orelli mentions the pro- 
 verbial expression, Sardi venules ; alter alter o nequior. 4. Hie, that, 
 
 by way of emphasis ; i. e. the well-kno^vn. See A. & S. ^ 207, Rem. 24; 
 
 Z. ^ 701. Hoc. So Cicero, Phil. 2, 32: habebat hoc omnino Caesar. 
 
 It means, had this habit, hoc being equal to hoc consuetudinis. Cacsar \ 
 
 .Octavianus, who was adopted by his great-uncle Julius Caesar; which 
 
 explains pairis in next line. —Comp. note. Sat. i., 2, 3. 6. Ab ovo 
 
 usque ad mala. A proverbial expression drawn from the order of the 
 courses at a Roman coena, which began with eggs, and ended with fruit ; 
 just as if we were to say, from, the soup to the dessert, for the beginning 
 
 and end of any thing. lo Baeche. Probably the chorus of some 
 
 song, often sung by Tigellius. 7, 8. Snmma— ima. With summa 
 
 and with ima supply chorda, which is suggested by quat. chordis. Hac, 
 sc. voce, to which corresponds Voce, sc. ea. Quatuor chordis refers to 
 the tetrachord or the lyre of four strings (see Diet. Antiqq. under Lyra). 
 Gesner gives the true explanation thus: " TigeWins mo do utebatur ea. 
 voce, quae summd chorda., ry inrarri, resonat, i. e. gravissima, rp fiapvTaTri, 
 modo ea (hac) quae ima chorda., ry vrjT-p, eademque acutissima, t^ o^vTarp, 
 resonat." As the summa chorda was the deepest, the base, and ima 
 chorda the highest, the treble, the meaning simply is that he sung (ute- 
 batur voce) now to the base, and now to the treble of the resounding lyre. 
 Other Editors, following the Scholiast, explain thus : modo summa voce, 
 
446 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 modo hac voce quae resonat, i. e. est in quatuor dwrdis ima : but summa 
 chorda and ima chorda are the regular expressions for virart] and y^rrj or 
 veaTT], sc. xop^Tj ; besides summa voce^ as Heindorf remarks, does not 
 mean in the highest tone, but with a loud voice. — Chordis is abl. of instru- 
 ment, resonars chordis being =^e?- chordas sonare ov prodire ex chordis. 
 To explain by quae est in chordis, is to use bad Latin ; see Hand, Turs. 
 3, p. 352. -^ — 11. Sacra ferret ; i. e. in opposition to currebat, in a state- 
 ly, solemn step, like the Kaur}<p6poi, AMienian maidens, who in the pro- 
 cessions, carried baskets, containing sacred offerings, such as chaplets, 
 frankincense, etc. 12. Modo reges, etc. Boasting now of his friend- 
 ship with the great, and now {sit mihi, etc.) declaring himself content 
 
 with the humblest style of living. 15. Deeies centena; sc. millia 
 
 sesterti^m ; round number for a large sum ; as we would say a million. 
 
 Dedisses— si dedisses. 17. Erat. Qn the mood, see n. 0. ii., 17, 28. 
 
 Locnlis. Loculi, literally little places, here a box or chest, with 
 
 compartments, for keeping money, valuables, etc. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 
 
 175. 20. Immo alia, et fortasse minora. Yes, (I have faults, but) 
 
 other ones, and perhaps smaller. The reading haud fortasse rests on too 
 slender authority. Hand contends that fortasse is never used with haud. 
 See Turs, 3, p. 35. The poet concedes that he too has faults, but hopes 
 they are not so deserving of censure as those of Tigellius, which he has 
 
 described. 21. Maenins. See Sat. i., 1, 101. Novius; perhaps the 
 
 same as in Sat. i., 6, 121. The poet means to say, that he is not like 
 
 Maenius, but on the contrary censures such a self-love as his. 25. 
 
 Cum tua— ocnlis, etc. It is worth while to compare here the language 
 
 of Scripture in Matt, vii., 1-5. 2T. Serpens Epidaurius. In allusion 
 
 to the piercing sight of the serpent. At Epidaurus there was a temple 
 
 of Aesculapius, to whom the serpent was sacred. 29. Acutis naribns 
 
 — hominnm ; i. e. people so sharp on the scent for their neighbors' 
 
 faults,- 31. Rititicius qualifies tonso, and tonso is dative, depending 
 
 on defluit; flows off from, i. e. hangs loosely upon one whose hair is awk- 
 icardly cut; not cut in city style. On the care of the Roman gentleman 
 in adjusting his toga, see Becker's Gallus, Excurs, on Male Attire, — 
 Male; badly, i. e, very or too loose ; it does not belong to haeret, which 
 needs no qualification, as it means, sticks to, i, e, pinches — the foot. 
 
 Comp. 0. iv., 12, 7; Sat. i., 4, 66. 35. Concnte; shake, i. e. search — 
 
 yourself; as in prose excutere is used, e. g. of the toga, shake it, to find 
 
 any thing in it. 38 — 54. Let us judge as leniently of our friend, as 
 
 a lover would of his mistress, or a father of his son. 38. lUnc prae- 
 
 vertamnr. Praeverti means to turn one''s self to a thing principally or in 
 preference ; i2luc=:Sid. illud. Let us above all things turn to this (as an ex- 
 ample). Quod, that. 40. Polypus; the first syllable here long — 
 
 though ordinarily short — in imitation, as Meineke thinks, of the Aeolic 
 form TTuhvTTos. 45. Appellat paetnm, etc. It will be seen that in 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE HI. 447 
 
 these illustrations, the father uses gentle names, euphemisms, for posi- 
 tive bodily defects. What adds to the humor of the passage is, that 
 the names are also names of noble Roman families. Sisyphus was a 
 
 dwarf of the times. The other words the Lexicon will explain. 
 
 55 — 75. But men, forgetting that they too have faults, pursue a course 
 
 directly the opposite of all this. 56. Sincerum— Yas incrustare ; to 
 
 coat over a dean vessel ; i. e. metaphorical for — daub over virtues with the 
 names of vices. 57» Multum demissnS; very deficient in spirit. De- 
 missus is generally used by Cicero in a good sense, modest; hence some 
 Editors take here probus and demissus as opposed respectively lO tarda 
 and pingui ; but Orelli gives passages in which demissus is used in a bad 
 
 sense, and the construction here plainly requires such a sense. 59. 
 
 Malo J masc. ; sc. homini. 63. Simplicior. Simplex here is one who 
 
 acts naturally, from impulse, without stopping to reflect about what he 
 
 says and does. 69. Ft aeqnnm est ; this belongs not to dulcis, but tc 
 
 all that follows. 70. Cnm ; conjunction, to be joined with compenset. 
 
 Plaribus ; dat. depending upon inclinet. 71. Inclinet ; sc. tru- 
 
 tinam. 72. Hac lege. The kx is contained in plwiius — inclinet. 
 
 76. For the train of thought, see introduction. 77i Stnltis ; in the 
 
 sense of the Stoics, in opposition to their ideal Sapiens. 82. Labe- 
 
 oae. Generally supposed to be M. Antistius Labeo, a jurist, and a man 
 
 of rude manners. 83. Hoc ; nominative, referring to what follows. 
 
 86. Rusonem ; a money-lender, and also a writer, whose stories 
 
 (see 1. 89) the poor debtor must needs listen to, lest he offend his hard 
 
 creditor. 87. Tristes ; so called, because then interest on money 
 
 borrowed, or the principal itself, was due. Comp. n. Epod. 2, 69. 
 
 91. Tritttm. Worn smooth; i. e. from long and constant use; by Evan- 
 dcr, the Arcadian prince, whom ancient fable connected with Rome and 
 the Palatine hill. See Livy, 1, 5, — The poet has here a pleasant hit at 
 the passion of the rich Romans for objects of great antiquity, ancient 
 plate, furniture, etc. Comp. Sat. ii., 3, 20; and see on this point Beck- 
 er's Gallus, p. 24. 92. Ante ; here used adverbially. 95. Fide. 
 
 See note, 0. iii., 7, 4. 97. Sensus, etc. Cicero has a similar view of 
 
 this Stoic paradox, in de Finibus, 4, 19, 55: " Sensus enim cujusque et 
 natura rerum atqite ipsa Veritas clamahat qnodammodo^ non posse adduci^ 
 ut inter eas res, quas Zeno exaequaret, nihil interesset." Compare also 
 Cicero's admirable raillery of the Stoics in his Pro Murena, chaps. 29, 
 
 .30. 99. Cmn prorepserunt, etc. This Epicurean view of the origin 
 
 of man and of human society is developed more fully in Liber I. of Lu- 
 cretius de Nat. R. 100. Mutam. Dumb; i. e. like brutes, uttering 
 
 only inarticulate sounds. Such was man originally, according to this 
 view, when he first crept forth from the earth. Afterwards necessity 
 and expediency brought about a conventional language; and then, 
 gradually, the laws and institutions of civilized society. 103. Verba 
 
448 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 — nomina : literally, verbs, names of things or nouns, i. e. language, 
 
 110. EAitior^ = superior ; but nowhere else used in this sense. 
 
 Orelli. 111—119. Tiic poet still speaks the sentiments of the Epi- 
 cureans, They allowed that man, by his constitution, could distinguish 
 between good and ill, what is desirable and what undesirable ; but not 
 between justice and injustice, right and wrong. The latter distinction 
 they founded in the usages of society, 115. Vincet ratio. Will rea- 
 son triumphantly prove. Vincere — evincere, to prevail over one's oppo- 
 nent in argument ; in allusion to the efforts of the Stoics to carry their 
 
 dogma by force of reasoning. 119. The scutica was an ordinary 
 
 whip, the Jiagellum a frightful scourge, which Keightley compares with 
 
 the cat-o' -nine-tails. 120. Ft caedas— non yereor. Reisig (Lat, Gr, 
 
 p. 569) has best explained this construction, by supplying illud before 
 vereor ; to strike, etc., that I do not fear, etc. There is no need, there- 
 fore, of the supposition, that the poet wrote id loosely, instead of ne. 
 
 126. Cur optas qnod habes. These words must be joined in thought 
 
 with the clause above : si tibi regnum, etc. In asking his question the 
 poet makes that si emphatic : You say if men allow you to be king ; 
 but if your sapiens is every thing, is king, if, in other words, you are 
 already king, — why do you wish for what you have ? — The Stoic idea of 
 the Sage, Cicero refers to in de Amic. c. 5 ; and dwells upon in de OflSc. 
 
 3, 4. See note above on 1. 97. 127. Chrysippns, who was, next to 
 
 Zeno, the most eminent of the Stoic philosophers, 129. Hermogenes, 
 
 a celebrated singer, the same who is referred to in Sat. i., 9, 25 ; 4, 72 ; 
 10, 80 ; but a different person, as Orelli thinks Kirchner has clearly 
 
 shown, from the Tigelhus, in Sat. i., 2, 3. 130. Alfenns. OrelH has 
 
 Alfenius, on the authority of an inscription. Who the person was, is 
 
 not well established. 136. Latras 5 like a dog ; a comparison which 
 
 the poet uses in his raillery, as the Stoics were, as Dillenburger remarks, 
 
 at least semi cynici, kwikSi, kvcLv. 137. Qnadrante. The fourth part 
 
 of an as, and the smallest piece of Roman coin. The public baths were 
 originally instituted for the poor, and were always intended chiefly for 
 their convenience ; hence the low price, a quadrans. See Diet. Antiqq. 
 under Baths 139. Crispinum. See note, Sat. i., 1, 120. 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE IV. 449 
 
 SATIRE lY. 
 
 In this satire, Horace defends himself against two classes of his critics. The one, 
 offended at the simplicity and graceful negligence of his satires, denied them t% name of 
 poems, and indeed to satire itself the name of poetry. The other alleged that .le wrota 
 with malignity, and spared not even his personal friends. 
 
 The charges were, then, substantially these : that he was no poet, and that ne was a 
 malignant satirist. After some pleasant allusions to Lucilius, and to Fannius, an inferior 
 poet of the day, and then to the general dislike of satire, Horace begins his defence at 
 line 38, and replies to the first charge in lines 38-63, and to the second in the remainder oi 
 the satire. 
 
 1. Enpolis, etc. These three poets were the masters of the pHsca or 
 vetus, comoedia, the old comedy, of the Greeks. Vetus, old, in distinc- 
 tion from the media,, middle, and the nova, new. The Old Comedy, in 
 its freedom in ridiculing the men and events of the day, and in intro- 
 ducing living persons by name, was in its nature like the Roman Satire, 
 and the Satire of modern times. Hence its mention here. — See note on 
 Ars. Poet. 281-284. 6. Omnis ; i. e. entirely, expressing the resem- 
 blance between Lucilius and the writers of the Greek comedy, Lucil- 
 ius was the first Roman poet who wrote in the regular satire. He was 
 
 born at Sinuessa, b. c. 148. T. Mutatis, etc. The Greek comedy was 
 
 written in iambic verse ; Lucilius wrote mostly in hexameters, some- 
 times in iambic and trochaic verse. 10. Ut maganm. As if (it were) 
 
 a great thing. Stans, etc., i. e. "without changing his position, a 
 
 figure taken from the plays of boys or the feats of tumblers." Keight- 
 
 ley, from Orelli. 11. Cum; the causal particle, 5mce; the image 
 
 from a muddy stream. —^ — 14. Crispinus 5 who thinks every thing de- 
 pends upon facility in writing. See note, Sat. i., 1, 120. — Minimo ; the 
 lowest ; or, as we say of one who chalWiges, at tlie largest odds, e. g. a 
 
 hundred to one. 19. FoUibus. He compares a tumid style with the 
 
 puffing and blowing of a blacksmith's bellows. 21, 22. Ultro— ima- 
 gine. Some suppose that these words mean, that the writings and bust 
 of Fannius had been deposited in the public library ; but Franke's ex- 
 planation is simpler and nearer the text, that the friends of Fannius 
 had brought him capsae for his poems ; and also a bust for himself. 
 Ultro, literally of their o-\vn accord ; the things were brought without 
 solicitation on the part of Fannius. The capsa, like the scrinium, in Sat, 
 i., 1, 120, was a wooden case, with loculi, compartments, designed to 
 hold books, writings, or other things. See Diet. Antiqq., also Biblio- 
 
 theca Sacra, vol. iii., pp. 227, 228. -23. Timentis. Agrees with mez, 
 
 implied in m^a. 24. Utpote, etc. " By attraction for — quippe cum 
 
 plures culpari digni sint." Orelli. 25—38. QuemTis, etc. The poet 
 
 now illustrates the plures culpari dignos, and shows who they are that 
 
450 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 dislike satire. 28. Acre. Bronze. Read the article ^^5 in Diet. 
 
 Antiqq. 30. Qnin, = quin immo, nay even. 32. Ut, and also the 
 
 preceding ne, depend upon metuens. 34. Foennm, etc. A common 
 
 cry of the street, here humorously applied to a poet. A vicious ox or 
 cow usually had a wisp of hay fastened to its horns, as a warning to the 
 
 passers-hy. 37. Lacu. By this word were designated the basins, 
 
 containing a head of water, supplied from the aqueducts, to which, as 
 to a city-pump, the poor might come, who could not afford to have the 
 pipes in their own houses. They are here referred to, because they 
 
 were naturally thronged by servants and loungers. 38. The poet 
 
 (see introduction) admits that, in his Satires, he is not, in the highest 
 sense of the word, a poet. We must bear in mind that these criticisms 
 
 were made upon the satires ; the odes were TVTitten afterwards. 39. 
 
 Poetis. See note, Sat. i.. 1, 19. — Dederim; I should allow; the subj. 
 
 softens the assertion. See A. & S. ^ 260, Rem. 4; Z. ^ 527. 40. 
 
 Concludere. To round. 42. Sermoni; i. e. prose. 45. Qnidam. 
 
 The Alexandrian critics. Their view seems to have been, that Comedy 
 was restricted both in its language (verbis) and matter {rebus) to every 
 
 day life, and did not rise to the dignity of poetry, 48. At pater. 
 
 So may say an objector, in defence of comedy. (Comp. Ars. P. 93, 94.) 
 — The language refers to a character common in comedy, as in the 
 
 Adelphi, and in the Self-Tormentor of Terence. 52. Pomponins. 
 
 Some dissolute young man of the time. The reply to the objector is : 
 Just so Pomponius's father might talk, it is the language of real and of 
 
 common life. 58. Tempera ; in reference to quantity, times ;=pedes, 
 
 feet; modos, to rhythm, measures. 60. Ft si. After w^, repe&t inve- 
 
 7uas ; as (you would find) if, etc. The meaning is : take from my verses 
 the feet, rhythm, order, and you would not still find poetry there, as you 
 would, after putting to the same process those verses of Ennius. Etiam 
 
 mesLUS still, yet. — Solvas ; turn4o prose. 64. See introduction. The 
 
 poet wonders (65-78) that he should be so much feared, since he shuns 
 
 publicity, and reads his satires only to his particular friends. 65. 
 
 Siilcius— Capriiis. Probably two well-known lawyers; the Schbliast 
 
 says, informers. 66. Male; = valde. 71. Pila. The Roman 
 
 booksellers suspended the titles of their books on the door of their 
 shop {taberna), or on the pillar of the portico, under which the shop 
 
 was. See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 3 ; Biblioth. Sacra, Vol. 3, p. 229. 
 
 72. Tigelli. See note, Sat. i., 3, 129. 78— end. The poet now repels 
 
 the charge of malignity; and to show how abhorrent was such a temper 
 to his whole character, he dwells, as in other parts of his works, upon 
 
 the judicious and careful training he had received from his father. 
 
 79. Inqnit. Sorae one says ; or it is said. — Hoc is accusative. — Studio; 
 
 with eagerness ; on purpose. 86. Tribus lectis ; i. e. the Triclinium, 
 
 See note, Sat. ii., 8, 20. Quaternos; four on each couch, and tv.'elve in 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE V. 451 
 
 the company ; usually there were but three on a couch, and nine at the 
 table. The rule of Varro was, that the number of guests at a dinner- 
 party should not be smaller than the number of the Graces, nor greater 
 
 than that of the Muses. 88. Qui — aqnam ; either to drink, or for 
 
 washing. The whole expression for convivator, the host. — Hunc ; in 
 
 same construction as cunctos; pokis (part.) agrees with unus. 94. 
 
 Capitolinit So called, because once governor of the Capitol. The Scho- 
 liast says, that when in this office, Petillius stole the crown of Jupiter 
 Capitolinus, but was acquitted on trial, through the favor of Augustus. 
 
 100. Loliginis. Loligo means a cuttle-fish ; the whole expression 
 
 is metaphorical for rank malignity. 102. Ut si, etc. Dillenburger 
 
 explains this construction thus : ut promitto, si quid aliud vere de me 
 
 promittere possum, it dipromitto abfoi'e, etc. 105. Hoc is the abl., the 
 
 usual case with suesco and its compounds ; Dillenb. makes it an ace. 
 Me is the object of mstiet/Zi^. Comp. Sat. ii., 2, 109. Also Tacitus, Ann. 
 
 2,52: ut lectos vires m\^ex\\% su£sceret. 118. Custodis. Comp. Sat. 
 
 1., 6, 81, and note. 123. Jadieibns selectis. A body of judices 
 
 chosen, by the provisions of the Lex Aurelia, enacted b. c, 70, from the 
 senators, equites, and tribuni aerarii ; they were 360 in number. It is 
 not known whether the Lex Aurelia determined the number of judices 
 in any given case, but it is conjectured that the number M'as seventy. 
 
 They tried criminal cases. See Diet. Antiqq., m\x&qv Judex. 124. 
 
 An, join with addubites ; or can you doubt, &c. 133. Lectnlns. My 
 
 couch ; here the allusion is to reclining upon it for study, reading, writ- 
 ing, &c.— See Becker's Gallus, p. 42. Bibl. Sacra, vol. iii., p. 228. 
 
 137. Haec; i. e. what is said in preceding lines, from Rectius. 
 
 141. Malta— manns. Horace humorously says, that all the poets, most 
 of whom were far from friendly to him, would turn to his aid in a body, 
 
 and bring to terms such an enemy of poets. 143. Jiidaei. The 
 
 comparison seems to turn upon the zeal of the Jews in proselyting. 
 
 SATIEE Y. 
 
 This Satire is a humorous description of a journey which Horace made from Rome to 
 Brundusium, in the company of Maecenas and of other friends. It is generally supposed 
 that the party was arranged by Maecenas, when he had occasion to go to Brundusium, 
 B. c. 37, to aid in settling terms of reconciliation between Octavianus and Antony; as he 
 had done once before, b. c. 40, when the alliance called foedus Brundusinum was 
 formed between the two triumvirs. 
 
 Tlie route from Rome to Capua, and thence to Beneventum, lay on the Appian Way, 
 and thence to Brundusium on the side-road, called the Via Egnatia. The poet, and hia 
 friends, must have travelled very leisurely, as they occupied certainly fifteen, and per- 
 haps, as Orelli conjectures, seventeen, days in reaching Brundusium, wliich was three 
 hxindred and twelve miles from Rome. 
 
452 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 
 
 Becker has made a very happy use of this Satire in the Journey Scene of his *' Ga-« 
 lus; or, Roman Scenes of the Time of Augustus." 
 
 1 give from Heindorf (Wlistemann's edit.) the following table of the days, and of the 
 places, with their relative distances. The miles are Roman, which are a little shorter 
 than the English mile. 
 
 DAYS. PLACES. MILES. 
 
 
 Rome. 
 
 
 
 I. 
 
 Aricia, now La Riccia 
 
 , 
 
 16. 
 
 n. 
 
 Forum Appii, " Borgo Lungo^ near 
 
 Treponti 
 
 20. 
 
 m. 
 
 Feroniae fanum. 
 
 
 
 
 Anxur, or Tarracina. " Terracina 
 
 
 20. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Fundi, « Fondi 
 
 . 
 
 12. 
 
 
 Formiae, " Mola di Gaeta 
 
 
 12. 
 
 V. 
 
 Sinuessa, " Bagnoli 
 
 
 18. 
 
 
 Villa, near the Campanian bridge 
 
 
 3. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Capua, now Capua 
 
 . 
 
 22. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Cocceius' Villa, near Caudium 
 
 
 21. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Beneventum, now Benevento 
 
 . 
 
 12. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Villa, near Trivicum. 
 
 
 
 X. 
 
 " Oppidulum quod," &c., 1, 87 
 
 
 2L 
 
 XI. 
 
 Canusium, now Canosa. 
 
 
 
 XII. 
 
 Rubi, " Ruvo 
 
 , 
 
 30. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Barium, " Bari 
 
 
 21. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Egnatia, « Monopoli 
 
 . 
 
 37. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Brundusium, « Brindisi 
 
 
 44. 
 
 312. 
 But perhaps the poet omitted two stopping-places between Barium and Brundusium, 
 which are given in the Itinerarium Antonini; if so, the above must be modified as 
 follows : 
 
 XIII. Barium 
 
 XIV. AdTurres . . .... 21. 
 
 XV. Egnatia, now Monopoli ..... 16. 
 
 XVI. AdSpeluncas 20. 
 
 XVII. Brundusium, now Brindisi . . . . ^. 
 
 1. Aricia. On the distance, modern name, &c., of this town, and of 
 all the towns mentioned in the Satire, see Table, at the end of the 
 
 Introd. 3. Longe doctissinms. Probably said in jest, as we have no 
 
 such account elsewhere of the person, F. Appi. So called from 
 
 Appius Claudius Caecus, who built the Appia Via. 4* JVantiS) boat- 
 men ; great numbers of whom lived at Forum Appii, who were em- 
 ployed in forwarding passengers along the canal, from that place to 
 Terracina. — Cauponibus malignis. The travel by the canals, and the 
 number of boatmen, would naturally require numerous inns. Many of 
 them doubtless were very low places, and their keepers may have 
 deserved in an especial manner the epithet, maligni ; but this class of 
 people, both in Greece and at Rome, was notorious for cheating and 
 fraud of every description. 5* Altins — Praecinctis, literally for travel- 
 lers higher girt ; i. e. more expeditious, as a traveller in haste would 
 
BOOK I. SATIEE V. 453 
 
 gird up the loose Roman dress as high as possible, in order to get on 
 
 more rapidly.— On ac, see n. Epod. 17, 4. 6. Fniim; i. e. (with 
 
 iter^ one day's journey ; he means to say, rapid travellers would make 
 the journey from Rome to Forum Appii in one day ; we took two for it. 
 — Minus — gravis — tardis. Is less troublesome to the slow ; i. e. simply, 
 those who journey leisurely get on with more ease and convenience than 
 
 those who travel rapidly. 7. Yentri— bellam ; i. e. eat no supper. 
 
 9. Comites. Not merely Heliodorus, but all who had reached 
 
 Forum Appii at the same time as himself, and were intending to 
 
 take the night boat on the canal. 11, Paeri, the slaves of 
 
 the passengers 16. Nanta — Tiator. Keightley seems to be right 
 
 in taking oiauta to be the boatman, who drove the mules, and 
 viator some poor foot-passenger, who joined company with him. For 
 a while they sang together ; but by and by, perhaps when they 
 stopped to bait the mule, the viator lay do^vn to sleep, and the nauta 
 followed his example. — Others, and among them Becker (^Gallus, p. 64), 
 suppose the viator to be on board the boat ; and also the nauta, who 
 
 guides the mule, as he sits or stands in the boat. 21. Prosilit, leaps 
 
 forth; i. e. on shore. 23. Quarta — hora, ten o'clock, several hours 
 
 behind the time, owing to the boatman's sleeping on the way. 24* 
 
 Feronia. The name of an ancient Italian divinity. Her temple, Fanum 
 Feroniae, together with the grove and fountain sacred to her, was three 
 miles from Terracina, to which the travellers, after washing and taking 
 
 breakfast, proceeded on foot. 26. Anxur j this was the Volscian 
 
 name, Terracina the Latin ; the modern Terracina lies at the foot of 
 
 the rocky hill, on which lay ,the ancient town. 29i Aversos amicos. 
 
 Antony and Octavianus ; see Introd. "When the earlier alliance was 
 formed at Brundusium, Maecenas acted as the friend of Octavianus, 
 and Cocceius, with Asinius Pollio, as the friend of Antony. Now, as 
 
 appears from 1. 33, Fonteius Capito represented Antony. 32. Ad 
 
 nngaem factns homo: literally, made to the nail, — i. e. made accu- 
 rately ; a perfect gentleman. The metaphor is taken from sculpture, as 
 the artist judges of the accuracy of his work, especially of its smooth- 
 ness of surface, by running the nail over it. Sculptors, also, when 
 modelling in clay, make use of the nail in the finer parts of their work. 
 
 — Comp. Ars. P., 294. 34. Praetore ; a pleasant hint at the man's 
 
 fondness for official parade. He was the prefect, a kind of selectman, 
 of a second-class town, but he carried himself as if he were the praetor 
 
 urbanus, the Mayor of Rome itself 35. Scribae. The Scribae were 
 
 clerks in the pay of the state ; perhaps from this office Aufidius had 
 
 been promoted to the prefectura. 36. Praetextam, etc. The toga 
 
 praetexta was the robe with purple border, worn by the higher magis- 
 trates. The latus clavus, or laticlavia, was a broad strip of purple 
 woven into the front of the tunic, and was a badge of senatorian rank. 
 
454 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 Not content with these insignia, our pompous officer had a pan of coals, 
 prunaeque batilhim, carried before him, on which perhaps to burn in- 
 cense, as if the presence of Maecenas in the town should be attended 
 
 with sacrifices to the gods. 37. Mamnrrarum— nrbe. Formiae (see 
 
 n. 0. iii., 17, 6), which the poet here calls the city of the Mamurrae, as if 
 that were an old noble family, in satirical allusion to a man of that 
 name, who had, by the favor of Julius Csesar, amassed great wealth, 
 but was of low origin, and of vulgar character, and universally despised. 
 
 38. Murena— Capitone. Probably they each had a house and 
 
 establishment at Formiae, and in their emulation to accommodate the 
 poets, one furnished the lodgings, and the other the table. Murena 
 
 has been mentioned in Introd. to O. ii., 10. 40i Plotins. M. Plotius 
 
 Tucca, mentioned also Sat. i., 10, 81. See n. 0. i., 6, 1. 41. Animae 
 
 qnales ; for animae tales, qualibus, 44. Jncnndo — amieo* Comp. Cic. 
 
 de Amic. c. 5 : Quid dulcius, quam habere, qutcum omnia audeas sic 
 
 loqui, ut tecum 7 45. Campano ponti, now called Ponte Ceppani, 
 
 over the Savone, the ancient Savo. Perhaps the villula belonged to the 
 state, and was designed for the accommodation of magistrates, &c., 
 
 when on a journey. 46. ParocM, purveyors ; public officers, who 
 
 provided for those who were travelling in the service of the state. 
 
 49. Crudis, referring to Virgil, who seems to have suffered all his life 
 from a feeble stomach. — -51. JViinc mihi— Musa, etc. In imitation of 
 the gravity of epic poetry, as the poet is about to describe an encounter 
 of wits between two jesters or clowns of the party. Sarmentus, as 
 appears from what follows, was originally a slave. The other is un- 
 known. Cichirrus, KiKi^pos, was probably ^ nickname. 55. Domina, 
 
 the widow of M. Favonius, whose slave Sarmentus had been. 58. 
 
 Capnt ct mOYet, in imitation of a horse. Tua cornii, etc. In prose 
 
 it would be : nisi tuae fronti cornn exsectum foret. 60. Iliniteris. 
 
 Better than minitaris. The sense is : since your aspect, as you are, is 
 
 so threatening, what would it be, &c. 62. Campanum in morbum. 
 
 The scholiast says that the Campanians were subject to warts, which 
 grew on the forehead, often to a great size. 63. Cyclopa. Poly- 
 phemus. 64. Larva, etc. ; i. e. his own face would be mask enough, 
 
 and his great size would supersede the need of buskins. 65. Cate- 
 
 nam. The joke is upon the former servile condition of Sarmentus, Orelli 
 explains thus : whether he had consecrated his chains, as the Roman 
 boys did their bullae, or golden bosses, when they put on the toga 
 nrilis. 66. Scriba. Since the death of Favonius, Sarmentus proba- 
 bly had this place in the service of Maecenas. Tl. SedaluSj etc. 
 
 The grammatical order is thus : sedulus hospes paene arsit, dum versat, 
 
 etc. 18. Atabnlas, a wind blowing from the east, — now called AU 
 
 tino. TO. ErepsemuS, for erepsissemus. Trivici. This station, 
 
 given above in the table, is not put down in the Itineraries. It is sup- 
 
BOOK I. SATIEE VI. 455 
 
 posed to have been a public villa, near the modern Trivico. 83. 
 
 Oppidalo, etc. What town is here referred to is a point that has never 
 been made out. Walckenaer (from whom Dillenb. quotes) has shown 
 that it could not have been Equus Vutictis, as that was quite out of the 
 
 road ; but he fails to make it certain that it was Ascuhcm. 84. 
 
 Venit, from ve^ieo. 86. Ut, so that. 87. Ditior, agrees with locus, 
 
 which refers to Canusium. The air of negligence in the construction 
 agrees with the easy style of the whole satire. The poet means to say, 
 that Canusium is as ill supplied with water as the last stopping place. 
 
 93. Lympliis ; here put for Nymphis. The poet seems to mean, 
 
 that the badness of the water is owing to the anger of the Nymphs 
 
 of the springs. 95. Liquescere. " To this piece of heathen jugglery 
 
 we have a counterpart in the false miracle, which, even up to the 
 present time, is annually exhibited not far from the same place, namely, 
 
 the melting of the blood of St. Januarius at Naples."— Osiorjie. 
 
 Flamma sine. See n. O. iii., 19, 15. 96. Jndaeus Apella. Apella 
 
 was a common name among the Jev/s, and is here used for any Jew. 
 The Jews at Rome were numerous at this time ; they belonged mostly 
 to the class of libertine. They lived in a particular quarter, the regie 
 Transtiberina, now called the Trastevere; just as the Jews at Rome now 
 do in the quarter called Ghetto. With a iftith so different from the 
 Roman, they were a proverb at Rome for credulity and superstition. 
 
 Hence is apparent the meaning of Horace in this expression. 97. 
 
 Seenrnm ; i. e. take no active interest in human affairs. The Epicurean 
 doctrine of Lucretius de Rer. Nat., 5, 82 ; and 6, 56 ; Nam bene, qui 
 didicere, deos securuvi agere aevum. 
 
 SATIRE yi. 
 
 The intimacy of Horace with Maecenas, and other distinguished men, drew upon hirn 
 Hie envy of many, who taunted him with his humble origin, and charged Jjim with a 
 vain love of social distinction. To the malicious insinuation of such persons we are in- 
 debted for the present Satire. Opening with a compliment to Maecenas for his freedom 
 from prejudices of birth, he descants upon the folly of pride of ancestry and of vain 
 ambition (1-44). He then passes to a particular though familiar defence of himself 
 against the envious charges of his enemies. He adverts to the origin and the basis of his 
 intimacy with Maecenas (49-64) ; to his education and moral training, for which he was 
 iEdebted to his excellent father, whose virtues made his son prouder of his parentage 
 than if he had been the son of a noble (65-99) ; and lastly to his own simple and unam- 
 titious manner of life, in which he was- far from all burdensome ambition, and was hap- 
 I)ier than if he could boast of a long line of distinguished ancestors (100-end). 
 
 The Satire was probably written at about the same time as the Fifth of this Book, 
 
 1. Jfon, etc. Join non with suspendis, and quia with nemo — est. 
 Quidquid; join with nemo ;=QOVMva quidquid, etc.; and seen. Epod- 
 
456 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 5, 1. 4. LegionibnS) means here armies, as often in prose. — 5, 
 
 Naso, etc. ; quite the same as our vulgarism turn up your nose at; hut 
 observe the different construction in the Latin and the English expres- 
 sion. 7. Cam, does not mean since, else the verb would be neges ; 
 
 acm — negas must be closely connected with persuades, etc. 8. Inge- 
 nuns. Free-born. This is always the meaning of the word, when ap- 
 plied to persons ; and though we might prefer the sentiment which we 
 should have by translating, a man of worth, or of liberal character, etc., 
 
 we must adhere to the uniform usage of Latin writers. 9. Tnlli. 
 
 Servius Tullius. See Livy, 1, 40. 10. JVnllis, has here the same 
 
 force as when we say, "a man of %o family." 12. Valeri. P.Va- 
 lerius Publicola. See Livy, 1, 2, and 8. 12. rnde,=a quo. See 
 
 n. 0. 1. 12, 17. 13. Fugit, historic present, which (as Madvig has 
 
 shown) is not confined to regular and continued narration. Dillen- 
 burger gives the following passages, cited by Madvig: Sat. i., 2, 56; 
 
 ii., 3, 61 ; and adds Tibull., 2, 4, 55 ; Ovid, Met. vii., 290. 14. 
 
 Licnisse. Licere means to be valued ; pluris, at more. 15, Quo. See 
 
 A. & S., s. 206 (6). 17. Titulis. See n. 0. iv., 8, 13. The imagines 
 
 were waxen images of one's ancestors, kept, like family portraits or 
 busts with us, in the atrium of a Roman house. They were carried in 
 processions at funerals. — *-20. Novo; i.e. a novus homo. Decio, Ap- 
 pius, translate a Decius, an Appius ; i. e. men like Decius and Appius. 
 
 Censor. The censor had the control of the lists of citizens, and 
 
 had the power to decide every man's civil position. For good cause, 
 he could strike off a senator from the list, or otherwise degrade any 
 citizen. Appius Claudius Pulcher, censor, b. c. 50, was very strict in 
 
 the exercise of his functions. 22. Vel merito ; i. e. vel merito me 
 
 moveret censor. Propria, etc., is a proverbial expression, probably 
 
 drawn from Aesop's fable of the ass in a lion's skin. 23. Sed, etc. ; 
 
 i. e. true as that is, yet all are carried away with a love of glory. — — 
 24. Tilli. A person who, as the scholiast tells us, had been removed 
 from the senate, but afterwards restored, and also made Tribunus mUi- 
 tum. The tribunes of the first four legions wore the laticlavia, on 
 
 which badge see n. Sat. i., 5, 36. 28. Mgris pellibus, four black 
 
 thongs, or ties, which fastened in front the shoe worn by senators, which 
 was higher than the ordinary shoe, and more like our boot. See Diet. 
 Antiqq., p. 190. 34. Promittit ; i. e. on becoming a senator, virtu- 
 ally assumes such obligations. 38. Tune, etc. A question from one 
 
 of the people to one so suddenly raised to high office. — The names in 
 
 the line are those of slaves. 39. Saxo ; sc. Tarpeio ; the southern 
 
 summit of the Capitoline hill, from which citizens were sometimes 
 thrown down, who had been condemned for capital offences. Though 
 the rock was formerly higher than now, and its side steeper, yet, at the 
 present day, at one place on the Monte Caprino (the modern name of 
 
BOOK I. SATIEE VI. 457 
 
 the Tarpeian Rock) yon look do^Yn a precipice sixty or seventy feet in 
 
 height. — Cadmo, the name of an executioner. 40. Gradu — nno; an 
 
 expression borrowed from the theatre, where the citizens sat according 
 
 to rank. See n. Epod. 4, 16. 41. Pater quod erat ; i. e. a libertinus. 
 
 Panlus— jlessala, etc. The rejoinder of the poet; as if because you 
 
 have never been yourself a slave, like your colleague, you are therefore 
 equal to a Paulus or a Messala ; men who belong to the most ancient 
 
 noble families. 43. Foro — fonera. Funeral processions went through 
 
 the forum, where the eulogy was generally delivered. Musicians 
 always formed a part of these processions, flute-players, trumpeters, 
 
 hornists, etc. — Magna, used adverbially, 'belong's, to sonahit. Tenet 
 
 — nos. Takes ; i. e. greatly pleases us. The poet means to hit the 
 empty, judgment of the crowd, who think well of the man, because he 
 
 has stout lungs, and a stentorian voice. 48. Tribuno. Horace had 
 
 been a tribune in the army of Brutus and Cassius, See Life of Hor- 
 ace ; also Introd. to 0. ii., 7. 49. Ut forsit, though perhaps. Forsit 
 
 is found only in this passage. So Hand, Turs. ii., p. 713. — Honorem 
 
 refers to the ofiice of tribune. 51. Prava— procul. Join these words 
 
 with dignos, being far from, etc. They form, as Dillenburger well says, 
 a kind of accusative ; in Greek the participle ovtus would be expressed. 
 
 65. Varius. See n, 0. i., 6, 1. 59. Satnreiano. Satureium or Satu- 
 
 rium was near Tarentum. 61. Xono— mense. The length of time 
 
 seems to illustrate what is said of Maecenas in line 51, cautum. etc. 
 
 63. Turpi ; sc. homine. The prep, ab is generally expressed with abl. 
 
 after secernere. See Z. ^ 468. 64. Tita et pectore piiro, must be 
 
 referred to Horace himself, not to patre. 71. Qui panpe-r, etc. Wno 
 
 though a poor man, etc. See a correct view of the whole passage in 
 
 Am. Pr. Intr., p. 124, note r. T2. Flavi. Flavins was probably the 
 
 master of the common school at Venusium. which would of course 
 afford inferior advantages for education, compared with the schools of 
 the metropolis. T2, 13. Magni— magnis. Used ironically to ex- 
 press the airs of importance, which the centurions assumed ; very much 
 
 as we say familiarly, big. 74. Suspensi ; = qui suspendebant— 
 
 Loculi is here put for capsa, or scri'/iium (on which see notes, Sat. i., 4, 
 21 ; and the cut, p. 204), which the boys used, like our satchel, to carry 
 their books in. The tabula was a tablet, or table, which they perhaps 
 used to write upon, or for arithmetical calculations, just as with us a 
 boy would use a slate. Horace here means to say that the country 
 school-boys carried these themselves ; in the city they were carried by 
 the custos (see note below, 1. 81), as we learn directly from Juvenal. Sat. 
 
 X., 117; Quem sequitur custos angusta£ vernula capsae. 75, Aera, 
 
 m(. ans here the money paid for instruction ; tuition. Juvenal has the same 
 word in Sat. vii., 217, rhctoris aera. This, it seems, was paid on 
 the Ides of the month. The meaning of the distributive adonis is. that 
 
 20 
 
458 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 there were eight school months in the years, and that on the Ides of 
 each of these eight months the tuition was carried. This is the expla- 
 nation given by C. F. Herrmann, to whose interpretation of this passage 
 
 I have elsewhere referred, viz, in Bibl, Sacra, vol. iii., p. 228. 70. 
 
 In magno ut populo. The ut is elliptical, and, referring to vestem 
 servosque sequentes, is equal to ut fieri solet, or ut expectare potest. — Ut has 
 sometimes in similar constructions a limiting force (which I have illus- 
 trated in note on Livy i., 57), but, I think, not here, A very full view 
 of this use of ut^ Kiihner has given in his edit, of Tusc. Quaestt., 1, 8, 
 
 15. 81. Cnstos. The Roman boy, as well as the Greek, was sent to 
 
 school under the care of a slave, who also carried his books, etc. The 
 regular name of this slave was paedagogus, irai^ayoi'yQs. St. Paul makes 
 a fine metaphorical use of this custom in Galatians iii. 24 : The law 
 was our schoolmaster {TraiBaywyhs) to bring us to Christ. — Horace here 
 says, in grateful praise of his worthy father, that he was himself his 
 
 son's paedagogus. 86. Coactor. Collector. See Life of Horace. 
 
 87. Hoc 5 abl. case ; = 'propterea. 90. Dolo, used for culpa, fault, 
 
 which is the legal sense of the word. 95. Ad ; = secundum, according 
 
 to. 101. Salutandi, alluding to the Roman morning calls, whether 
 
 made or received. The word need not be limited to the visits of clients 
 
 upon the rich. 104. Petorrita* The petorritum was a four-wheeled 
 
 carriage, adopted by the Romans, in imitation of the Gauls. It is com- 
 pounded of two Celtic words,— ^eior, four; and ri/5, wheel. — See Diet. 
 Antiqq, Curto, probably the same as our docked. Orelli uses it in the 
 
 sense of vilis, exigui pretii. 109. Lasanum, means a vessel for 
 
 cooking ; a kind of portable kitchen. The poet satirizes the praetor for 
 travelling in so little state, and for carrying his provisions and cooking 
 
 utensils, in order to save expense, 111. Millibns atque aliis; neuter 
 
 abl, like hoc, and to be joined to that by atque ; and in a thousand other 
 things, which he then proceeds to mention. This is Orelli's explana- 
 tion, and seemis better than that which makes millibus — alils mascu- 
 line, and connects them with tu. This latter view requires a double con- 
 struction with the comparative ; a great objection. With either expla- 
 nation millibus aliis is unusual for mille aliis. 113. Fallacem Cirenm. 
 
 The Circus Maximus, between the Palatine and the Aventine, in which 
 were exhibited the great Roman Games, and capable of accommodating, 
 at the lowest estimate, 150,000 persons. As it was a place of great extent, 
 close by the Forum, in the heart of the city, about it would naturally 
 gather, even when no games were going on, fortune-tellers, pickpockets, 
 and all the classes of rogues that infest a great city. Hence the epithet 
 Fallacem, cheating. Vespertinum; the Forum, being the great pub- 
 lic place, was towards evening filled with groups of citizens, who met 
 there, when business was over, to talk over the news, and the afiairs of 
 the day. 114, Jiisisa.i^ fortune-tellers. 116. Lapis albus; i.e. a 
 
BOOK I. SATIEE VH. 459 
 
 small table, made of a slab of white marble. 117. Cyatho; the cyor 
 
 ikushB.s. been explained in n. O, iii., 8, 13, Dva) pocida; perhaps one 
 for wine, and the other for water. — Echinus ; this word, literally a sea,- 
 urchin, is here used for some vessel made in the shape of a sea-urchin, 
 
 perhaps, as most suppose, a salt-cellar. 118. Patera guttiis. Both 
 
 of these were employed in making libations. The guttus was a sort of 
 " cruet, having a narrow neck, so that the wine should only trickle out 
 
 into the patera.^' — Keightley. On the patera, see n. 0. i., 31, 2. 120. 
 
 Obeandns Marsya ; i. e. that he will have no business to attend to early 
 in the forum; as there was a statue of the Satyr Marsyas in the forum. 
 The younger Novius, according to the scholiast, was a notorious usurer, 
 who had his stand near the statue, which, with its uplifted hand, 
 
 seemed to be ordering him out of its sight. 122. Jaceo ; sc. in lec- 
 
 tulo ; not to sleep, but to read or Amte, or study; see n. Sat, i., 4, 134 
 The immediate mention of lecto aut scripto shows that this is the mean- 
 ing. In Sat. i., 9, 35, we find the poet out at an earlier hour. 123. 
 
 Seripto, as well as lecto, is in abl. absolute with the antecedent of quod ; 
 
 viz. eo, which is readily supplied. 123. Ungor Olivo, in preparation 
 
 for the athletic exercises of the Campus Martius, as is manifest from 
 1. 126. " The daily bath, and previous to it, strong exercise, were in- 
 separable, in the minds of the Romans, from the idea of a regular and 
 
 healthy mode of WiQ."— Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1 to Sc. 5. 126. Cam- 
 
 pnm. See preceding note. The lusus trigon, or trigonalis, was a game 
 at ball, pila, in which three persons stood in the form of a triangle, and 
 
 tossed the ball from one to the other. 127. Pransns. The meal 
 
 called prandium was what we call lunch, or luncheon, and was taken at 
 ab.nt noon. 
 
 SATIEE YII. 
 
 A plea-sant report of a trial, perhaps attended by the poet himself, before the Court 
 of Brutus, at the time praetorian governor of Asia Minor. The parties were Persius, an 
 Ionian merchant, and P. Rupilius Rex, on whose cognomen (Rex) the principal jest in 
 the Satire '.urns. The trial was probably held at Clazomene, in the year b. c. 42, the 
 year of the battle of Philippi ; and Horace already had attached himself to the party and 
 the army of Brutus. . 
 
 This Satire was doubtless written soon after the battle of Philippi ; and it is generally 
 believed to be the earliest of the poet's compositions. 
 
 1. Proscripti. Rupilius, a native of Praeneste, and a Roman knight, 
 had been proscribed by Octavianus, and therefore had fled to Brutus, to 
 
 whose party he was now attached ; see line 25. 2. Hybrida. His 
 
 father was an Asiatic Greek, and his mother a Roman woman. 3* 
 
460 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 Lippis — ^tonsoribns* The medicinae and the tonstrinae, the apothecaries* 
 and the barbers' shops v^ere the places of resort for Roman loungers 
 and idlers, where they talked over the city gossij). Horace means to 
 
 say, that this affair had already become the town talk. ■ 5, Clazo- 
 
 menis. A town in Ionia, on the gulf of Smyrna, now called Vourla. 
 
 6* Qui posset ; i. e. of such a character that he could. — For the sub- 
 junctive, see Z. § 555; A. & S., § 264, 5. 8. Sisennas, Barros. Per- 
 sons well known for the abusive language they were wont to use. 
 
 Equis albis. White horses seem to have been in repute for swiftness ; 
 or perhaps we may explain the metaphor by the fact, that white horses 
 
 were preferred in triumphal processions. 10. Hoc — jure — Quo, etc. 
 
 Jus, literally, right, here means the rightful grounds on which one pro- 
 ceeds ; and hoc = eodem. Proceed upon the same grounds as. What the 
 molesti, contentious people, have in common with the brave, the poet hu- 
 morously says is this, — that they will never give up. 18. MoneribliS. 
 
 The poet pushes, for his purpose, the Homeric illustration rather too 
 far, representing the amicable exchange of arms, as first proposed by 
 the inferior party. 18. Brato — ^Asiam. We have nowhere any his- 
 torical account of a regular appointment of Brutus to the province of 
 Asia Minor. At the time of Julius Caesar's assassination, Brutus was 
 praetor. Subsequently he received, as propraetor, the province of 
 Crete. Still later, when he had made himself master of Macedonia and 
 Achaia, he was confirmed in the government of those provinces by a 
 vote of the Senate. Meantime Cassius had by force gained the province 
 of Asia Minor ; and here in the year 42 b. c. the two met together, once 
 at Smyrna, and afterwards at Sardis, to concert their measures, and 
 \inite their forces against the triimivirs. It was probably in this way 
 that Brutus, by virtue of his associate authority with Cassius in these east- 
 ern provinces, was holding a praetor's court in Ionia. See Arnold's Later 
 
 Rom. Cmn.ydh. x., pages 369, 890, 388, and 422. 20. Compositum; sc. 
 
 par sit. Bithus and Bacchius were two gladiators, equally celebrated, 
 
 and an even match for each other. 20. In j us procurrunt. In jus, quasi 
 
 in campum. Legal and military expressions are purposely united. So 
 
 below cohorten refers to those who sat as judices with Brutus. 
 
 22. Rideturj the verb is here impersonal. 25. Excepto Rege. See 
 
 above, n. on 1. 1. 25. Canem — sidus \ i. e. Canicula, the dog-star. 
 
 2T. Fertur quo. Where the axe is rarely carried, because the force 
 
 of the stream is great, and the place too perilous for the woodman. 
 
 28. Salso — ^flueati ; sc. ei, referring to Persius. 29. Expressa ar- 
 
 busto. Arbustum, a place planted with trees to train vines upon, hence 
 a vineyard. Draivn from the vineyard. Regerit, throws back, retorts. 
 
 30. Yindemiator. Must be pronounced, in reading the line, as a 
 
 word of four syllables. ■ 31. Cessisset — cuculnm. The dilatory vine- 
 dresser, who was surprised in pruning his vines by the voice of the 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE Vm. 461 
 
 cuckoo, was saluted by the passer-by with the significant cry, " Cuckoo! 
 Cuckoo !" The reproach was a signal for a wordy, abusive contest, in 
 
 which the vine-dresser, it seems, generally came off victor. 34. 
 
 Reges— tollere. In allusion to Marcus Brutus as one of the conspirators 
 against Julius Caesar ; and also probably to his ancestor, Junius Brutus, 
 one of thejmost active in expelling the Tarquins. 
 
 SATIEE VIII. 
 
 Priapus, with the Greeks the god of fruitfulness, was regarded by the Romans as tno 
 god of gardens. Hence ft was customary to set up in every garden a statue of the god. 
 In this Satire, Horace, designing to ridicule the magic arts of the day, makes the Priapus 
 of Maecenas' Esquiline gardens relate the incantations and rites practised there by Ca- 
 nidia and her companion Sogana. 
 
 Compare Epode V. and XVII. with the Introductions. 
 
 4. Formido. The Priapus in a Roman garden seems to have an- 
 swered the same purpose as the scare-crows, hung up in corn-fields with 
 us. — Dextra. The image had in its hand a club, or a scythe. So Virgil, 
 Georg. iv., 110 : 
 
 " Et custos furum atque avium cum f alee saligna 
 tutela Priapi." 
 
 6. ArandOt " The reeds on the head of the image, which terrified 
 
 the birds by their fluttering." — Osborne. 7, Novis. The gardens 
 
 then just laid out by Maecenas on the Esquiline, and adjoining his lofty 
 
 mansion, referred to 0. iii., 29, 9 ; where see note. 8. Hue prius — 
 
 cellis. "At no time (at Rome) were there universal burial-places for 
 all classes. Whoever could afford it, acquired a place, outside the city, 
 in th: most frequented places, as on highways, and here erected a 
 family sepulchre. The very lowest classes only, slaves and condemned 
 criminals, had a common burial-place on the Esquiline, till the time of 
 
 Augustus." — Becker's Gallus, Exc. to Sc. 12. See n. Epod. 5, 100. 
 
 11. Pantolabo. The nickname of a spendthrift, because he was always 
 borrowing. Nomentanus has been mentioned in Sat. i., 1, 102. Their 
 wasteful habits, Horace means, will bring them to the grave of paupers 
 
 and slaves. 12. Cippns. When land was given for a burial-place, '4, 
 
 stone pillar was set up, on which were marked the dimensions of the lot 
 thus appropriated, how many feet in width fronting the road {in 
 fronte'), and how much in depth, running back {in agrum) ; e. g. thus: 
 In Agr. P., X. ; In Fr. P., xx. That the ground might always be kept 
 for the purpose, these letters also were inscribed, H, M. H. N. S. ; 1. e. 
 
462 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 hoc monumenium heredes non sequitur. In accordance with this custom, 
 the poet here mentions the cippus, and what was inscribed on it. — 
 15. Aggere. The agger, or rampart of Tarquinius Superbus, between 
 the Esquiline gate and the Colline. It was fifty feet broad, and there- 
 fore well adapted to promenading; and sixty feet high, whence the 
 epithet aprico. Juvenal, Sat. viii., 43, describes it by the epithet ven- 
 
 tosus. 17. Tantum — qnantam ; =■ tarn — quam. 23. Nigra palla. 
 
 The palla had the same place in the dress of Roman women, 
 as the toga in the dress of the men. It was always worn out 
 of doors. It was very full like the toga, and had many folds 
 (sinus) in it, which here Canidia would use to put the herbs in.— 
 See Becker's Gallus,, Exc. to Sc. 6. 25. Utrasque. We might ex- 
 pect utramque, as the plural strictly is used of two parties, consisting 
 each of several individuals ; but even in prose, some instances occur, 
 like the present, where the plural is used in speaking of only two per- 
 sons. See Z. ^ 141. 30. Lanea. Two images; the one, and the 
 
 larger, made of wool, represented Canidia ; the other, and smaller, 
 
 made of wax, represented the victim of the sorceries. 36. Magna 
 
 sepnlchra, the mounds that covered the dead : some of these probably 
 
 still remained, as the gardens were not yet finished. — Dillenburger. 
 
 39. The persons here named were notoriously immoral. To the second 
 
 Horace gives a woman's name on account of his effeminacy. 42. 
 
 Lnpi barbam. " As a counter-charm against other witches." — Osborne. 
 
 50. Vincula. These were threads of different colors, love-knots } 
 
 Virgil's Veneris vincula, see Eel. 8, 74, seq. 
 
 SATIRE IX. 
 
 This Satire is directed against a class of persons, who were doubtless extremely an- 
 noying to Horace and his literary friends. These were empty pretenders to the name 
 and honors of a literary man ; persons who, without any real merit, fancied themselves 
 m»n of taste and wit, points and scholars ; and who, bent upon getting into notice, fastened 
 themselves upon all who r.ad any influence, and, with the importunity of vulgar natures, 
 besought an introduction to the society of the great. Puffed up with a sense of their 
 own importance, and inflamed with the success of a Virgil and a Horace, whom they 
 regarded only as favorites of fortune, they imagined that they themselves needed only a 
 little friendly aid, a mere lucky start, to secure them for ever an established place in the 
 circle of Maecenas and his friends. 
 
 In writing this fine piece of satire, which professes to be a description of a casual ad- 
 venture with one of these importunate pretenders, it was doubtless the aim and hope of 
 Horace to rid liimself once for all of the whole odious tribe. 
 
 1. Ibam forte. I happened to be going.— Via Sacra. This street 
 hap \)6en described in note on Epod 4, 7. It is ordinarily written Sacra 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE IX. 463 
 
 Via.—Sicut—mos. Join these words with the clause Nescio — nugarum. 
 3« Iccnrrit. Runs up ; much better than occurrit, as it expresses the 
 rude eagerness of the fellow ; as does, in like manner, in next line, the 
 
 TN'ord arrepta. 1. Dnicissime rernm, A familiar expression; my 
 
 dearest fellow. Quid agis is our Hoio do you do, like the Greek 
 
 ri irpaTTeis ; and the (xerman Was machst du 1 6. Num quid Tis ? 
 
 \ polite form of expression, in taking leave of a person; any tlii?ig yoio 
 wish? Observe here the force of the verb occupare, which means fo get 
 the start of one, to do a thing before some one else ; / anticipate him with 
 
 the question. T. Noris, depends upon the preceding vis; velim (ut)* 
 
 nons nos. 8. Misere. Colloquial for vehementer ; as we sometimes 
 
 say wretchedly. - — 10. Ad imos talos. To my very heels. 11. Cere- 
 bri Fclicem. Happy in your angry temper. Bolanus was probably some 
 hot-headed fellow, cerebrosus, who would, by some very summary 
 
 method, have rid himself of the intruder. 14. Misere cupis. In 
 
 this, and the next line, Horace makes the man affect the facetiousness 
 of a familiar friend, and, like all vulgar people, carry the thing too far. 
 18. Cnbat. Lies ill. — Caesaris hortos. Bequeathed by Julius Cae- 
 sar to the Roman people. They were on the Janiculum ; at least an 
 
 hour's walk from the Sacra Via. 20. Iniqnae — asellns. A stubborn 
 
 little ass. 21. DorsOj dative, depending upon gravius ; 07ms, ace. 
 
 upon subiit. 22. Viscum. In Sat. i., 10, 33, Horace speaks of two 
 
 persons of this name. Nothing is known of them ; but from the con- 
 nection, it may be inferred that they were poets. On Varium, see n, 
 
 O. i., 6, 1. 25. Hcrmogenes. See n. Sat. i., 3, 129. 27. Qnis te 
 
 salvo est opus. A satirically formal expression, implying that of course 
 in the welfare of a person of so much merit many must cherish an 
 anxious interest. — Quts in the dat. and te in the abl., depend upon 
 
 opus. 28. Composni. Literally, have laid by ; i, e. buried. What 
 
 is included in the following lines as far as the 35th, we must imagine 
 the poet uttering to himself; humorously inferring from the word com- 
 posui, that, at this fellow had been the death of all his kindred, so too 
 
 he would now be the death of him. 30. Divina mota. Both in 
 
 abl., and agreeing with urna. The a in mota is elided, although long 
 in quantity. Dillei.b. gives other instances, as follows : Sat. i., 1, 101 ; 
 
 ii., 3, 16; Epist. i., 2, 29; i., 7, 24; i., 14, 37; Virg. Aen. 2, 182. 
 
 35. Ad Vestae; sc. aedem. On its situation, see n. 0. i., 2,15. 
 
 35. Qnarta parte diei; i. e. one-fourth of the day, or three hours, or 9 
 o'clock. The court probably opened at nine, and it was now past nine. 
 
 36. Yadato; i. e. ei, qui eum vadatus erat. — Dillenb. As dare 
 
 vades was used of the defendant in a suit (see n. Sat. i., 1, 11), so va- 
 
 duri, to require one to give bail, was used of the plaintiff. 3T. Per- 
 
 dere litem. If the defendant came to court at the appointed time, he 
 was said to respondere, to answer, — i. e. to appear ; if he failed to come, 
 
464 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 
 
 he was said deserere vadimonium, not to appear, and lost the case, or 
 
 forfeited the sum named in the bail. 38. Me. The long vowel 
 
 before amas is not elided, but shortened. See Z. ^ 9. Ades. Adesse, 
 
 and, in next line, stare, or adstare, are legal expressions, equivalent to 
 esse advocatus. An advocatus was an assistant in the conduct of a 
 cause ; not to be confounded with our word advocate, which, in Latin, 
 
 is patronus. See Diet, Antiqq., under Advocatus. 43. Maecenas, 
 
 etc. These words, as far as omnes in 1. 48, as Dillenburger explains, 
 must be ascribed to the troublesome companion of the poet, and the 
 whole is in admirable keeping with the vanity of the man's character. 
 
 41. Pancomm homimim; sc. est, belongs to few persons; i. e. 
 
 keeps company with few persons ; is very select in his company. 45. 
 
 Dexterius ; i. e. of course than Maecenas, of whom he is talking. If the 
 comparison applied to Horace, as some think, the pronoun would cer- 
 tainly be expressed. 46. SecundTis ; sc. partes. The expression is 
 
 borrowed from the stage. 48. Sammosses. On the meaning of the 
 
 word, see n. 0. ii., 16, 10. The pluperfect expresses the certainty of the 
 act, as if already done. His potent aid once secured, the fancied rivals 
 
 are all cleared out of the way. 54. Quae taa yirtas ; = ea virtute, 
 
 qua, etc. ; such is your merit. See Arn. Pr. Intr., 56 ; Z. § 705. The 
 irony is very caustic, but quite too fine for the man's coarse spirit. He 
 takes the poet at just his words, both here, and in the pleasant descrip- 
 tion that follows, of Maecenas, as a man vjho can be won over. 55. 
 
 Possit. For the subjunctive, see A. & S. \) 264, 5 ; Z.% 555, The same 
 
 rule applies to nosset below, 1. 62. 64. Lentissima. Here means 
 
 insensible ; they hung down quiet and straight, as if they had no feel- 
 ing. Disposed to have a little sport, Aristius does not take these hints, 
 and affects not to understand. — The adjective has a similar meaning in 
 Ovid, Her. 15, 169, lentissima pectora; Tac. Ann. 1, 65, lentae aures ; 
 and Tibull. 4, 11, 6, lento— pectore. In Epod. 15, 6, the meaning is dif- 
 ferent, 65. Male salsus. With a mischievous humor. 69. Tri- 
 
 cesima sabbata. As no Jewish festival was ever distinguished by the 
 name of the thirtieth sabbath, we may well believe, with Bretschneider, 
 after all the ingenious explanations of commentators, that Horace did 
 not have any particular feast in mind, but only made his friend use, in 
 sport, an expression pointing indefinitely to some Jewish holiday ; as if, 
 of course, on such a solemn day, a right-minded man would not stop in 
 the street to talk over a matter of business ! The expression has been 
 thought, to refer to the passover, which took place about the thirtieth 
 week after the beginning of the civil year ; to the feast of tabernacles, 
 which was in the thirtieth week of the Jewish ecclesiastical year ; and 
 also to a supposed festival on the thirtieth day of the lunar month. 
 But probably neither Horace nor his friend was so familiar with Jewish 
 ceremonies as to use an expression for a feast, which can be understood 
 
BOOK I. SATIEE X. 465 
 
 only after much reflection and nice calculation. The Jews, and their 
 rites, as is manifest from this whole passage, and from others in Horace, 
 were objects of derision with the Romans. Comp. n. Sat. i., 5, 100, 
 73. Surrexe, cont. for surrezisse ; for the construction, see n. Sat. ii., 8, 
 
 67. 75. Adversarius, the same as the vadatus above, 1. 36. In case 
 
 the defendant did not appear, see above, n. 1. 37, and, when found, still 
 persisted in not keeping to his obligation, the plaintiff was allowed the 
 same right as at the commencement of an action, namely, the right to 
 carry him to com't by force. In such case, " the plaintiff called on any 
 by-stander to witness {antestari) that he (the defendant) had been duly 
 summoned, touched the ear of the witness, and dragged the defendant 
 
 into court." See Diet. Antiqq., under Actio. 76. Et; sc. mihi. 
 
 WiU you be a loitness 7 See preceding note. 77. Auricnlam. Pliny 
 
 says, 11, 103, Est in aure una memoriae locus, quem tangentes antesta- 
 
 mur. 78. SerTavit Apollo. Apollo, as the guardian deity of poets. 
 
 A very happy turn, with which to conclude the satire. 
 
 SATIRE X. 
 
 In this Satire Horace defends and establishes the criticism passed by him upon Lu- 
 eilius in the Fourth of this Book ; a criticism which appears to have given offence to the 
 
 admirers of that poet. 
 
 He renews against Lucilius the charge of clumsy versification ; and, while he con- 
 cedes again his wit, proceeds to show that not wit alone, but wit in unison with other 
 qualities, forms the merit of true satire (1-19). He then censures another fault of Lu- 
 cilius, the large introduction of Greek words, the allusion to which leads to a mention of 
 his own earlier efforts at writing Greek verse, and his subsequent resolution to write only 
 in Latin, and to write satire (20-49). He removes the objection, that he had disparaged 
 Lucilius and exalted hirrself. by declaring that even Homer may be criticised, and that 
 Lucilius criticised other poets ; and, after declaring that Lucilius would have written 
 with more care, if he had lived at a later age, he goes on to insist that nothing but fre- 
 quent correcting and the utmost pains in composing can entitle one's poetry to a second 
 reading, or to the favorable judgment of the "fit audience, though few," of true critics 
 (50-74). Finally, he deprecates for himself the applause of the vulgar, and expresses 
 the hope that his poetry may win favor with his brother poets and with literary men 
 (74-end). 
 
 The eight lin&^ preceding the Satire are generally considered spurious. They are 
 therefore printed in italics, and numbered apart from the Satire. 
 
 1. Incomposito dixi. It was said in Sat. 1, 4, 8. 3. Sale-— 
 
 defricuit. The metaphor is taken from the smart occasioned by rub- 
 bing a wound with salt. 4. Charta— cadem. See n. above on 1. 1.^— 
 
 6* D. Laberius, a Roman kni£:ht, who wrote Mimes, a species of farce, 
 
 20* 
 
466 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 
 
 and acted in them himself at the games of Julius Caesar. 11. 
 
 Tristi— jocoso : 
 
 " From grave to gay^ from lively to severe." 
 
 12, 13. Rhetoris atque poetae— urbani. The first two illustrate the 
 se7-mcne tristi, the third servwne jocoso. The satirist must combine the 
 dignity of the rhetorician and poet with the gayety of the man of 
 
 polished wit. 16. Illi — Yiris ; = to illi viri, quibus, etc. 17. Hoc ; 
 
 i. e. the use of ridicule. Stare is a common expression for the success 
 
 of a play, opposed to cadere, failure. 18. Hermogenes. See n. Sat. 
 
 1, 3, 129. The person referred to in simius iste is thought to be the 
 
 same as Demetrius, mentioned 1, 90. 19. Calvus was an orator, but 
 
 also wrote sportive verse, Catullus, the celebrated lyric poet; his 
 poems have much the same place in Roman, as Thomas Moore's, in 
 
 English, Literature. 20. See Introd. for the course of thought. 
 
 21. Seri stndiornm. Literally, late in your studies, ye wJu> study too late 
 ill life. Such persons are wont to be superficial in their tastes and 
 knowledge; pedantic ignoramuses. — The Greeks called such o^i/xa^^is. 
 
 21. Quine putatis. Two constructions united, putatisne, and qui 
 
 putetis ; that you can think I — See Z. % 352, at the end. 22. Pitho- 
 
 leouti. Probably Pitholaus, an indiflerent poet, who wrote some satiri- 
 cal verses about Julius Caesar. 23. At, etc. So some one says, in 
 
 defence of the introduction of Greek words, 24. Nota. See n. 0. 
 
 ii., 3, 8, The Chian was the best of the Greek wines, 25. Cum 
 
 TCrsum, etc. The sentence is manifestly elliptical. Supply e. g. ut hoc 
 concedam. Granting you this lohen you make verses, I ask you yourself 
 whether it is also to be conceded v:hen, &c. He allows, for argument's 
 sake, the practice of introducing Greek words in poetry, but asks if it 
 
 can ever be tolerated in arguing a case in court. 26. Petilli. See n. 
 
 Sat. i., 4, 94. 29. M, Valerius Poplicola Messala Corvinus ; see 
 
 Introd, O. iii., 21. Messala and his brother Pedius, the adopted son of 
 Q. Pedius, nephew of Julius Csesar, were good speakers, and distin- 
 guished for the purity of their diction. 30. Foris ; qualifies pelita. 
 
 30. Canusini. The people of Canusium spoke a Latin that was 
 
 largely intermixed with Greek. 34. In»silYam feras; proverbial; 
 
 like the English, carry coals to Newcastle. 36. Alpinus. M. Furius 
 
 Bibaculus, of Cremona, who wrote a work on the legends of Ethiopia, 
 descriptive, among other things, of the death of Memnon ; also a poem 
 on the exploits of Julius Caesar, the first line of which Horace parodies 
 in Sat, ii., 5, 41: the line was — Jupiter hibernas cana nive conspuit 
 Alpes ; whence the nick-name of Alpinus. 37. Defingit, etc. Liter- 
 ally, forms the muddy source of the Rhine ; i. e. manufactures (in bad 
 
 verse) a muddy source of the Rhine. 38. Aede; i. e. Musarum. See 
 
 Epist. ii. 2, 94. Tarpa. Spurius Maecius Tarpa, a celebrated critic; 
 
BOOK I. SATIRE X. 467 
 
 mentioned also Ars. P. 387. 10. DaToque Cliremeta. Characters in 
 
 the Andria of Terence ; Davus, a cunning slave, and Chremes an old 
 
 man, whom he deceives. 42. Pollio. See Introd. to O. ii., 1-43. 
 
 Pedester 5 tragedy was written in iambic trimeters. 44. Varms. See 
 
 n. O. i., 6, 1. 44. Facetum; means here the elegant, elegance. 
 
 43. Hoc erat ; it was this (style) ; i. e. satire. 46. Ataeino. P. 
 
 Terentins Varro. called Atacinns, from the river Atax, Atide, in Gallia 
 
 Narbonensis, in which part of Gaul he was born. 48. Inventore ; 
 
 i.e. Lucilius. 50. See Introd. It dixi; in Sat. i., 4. 11. 53. 
 
 Atti. L. Attius, born b. c 170, a writer of tragedies, 54. Enni. 
 
 See n, 0. iv., 8, 23. 55. Non— reprensis. Not as of one who is supe- 
 rior to those who are censured by him ; or whom he censures. 57, 
 
 niius ; (i. e. Luciiii) sc. natura. The inquiry is, whether the harshness 
 of the versification be owing to the character of Lucilius himself, or 
 
 the difficult nature of the subjects of his satire. 59. Ac ; = quam ; 
 
 see n. Epod. xv., 5. To understand what follows, it is only needful to 
 remark that the poet, instead of simply saying mollius quam suos or 
 quam Lucilianos (sc. versus) goes on to describe what kind of verses 
 
 they were that he wrote. Pedibus — senis ; explanatory of hoc 
 
 tantum; content only with this, to inclose any thing in six feet; i. e. to 
 make out the six feet of a hexameter verse. As we might say, in 
 describing an inferior poet, that he cared only to make out his rhymes. 
 
 62. Cassi. Some obscure poet; a different one from the Cassius 
 
 mentioned Epist. i., 4, 3. 63. Fama est, etc. Probably some wag's 
 
 remark, elicited by Cassius' having been such a voluminous poet, that 
 
 his writings made his funeral pile, there were such piles of them. 
 
 64. Fnerit ; here the subjunctive has a concessive force. See n. Sat. i., 
 
 1, 45 ; he may have been, i. e. grant that he icas. 6. Intacti ; = non 
 
 tentati ; unattenipted. 6T. Poetarum seniornm ) e. g. Ennius, Livius 
 
 Andronicus, and others. 69. Deteret — recidcret, etc. Comp. with 
 
 this whole passage, Ars P. 291-294 ; and 445 seqq. 71. Vivos ; i. e. 
 
 usque ad carnem ; to the quick. 72. Stilnm vertas. The 5^z7i^5 was 
 
 used in writing on waxen tablets. One end was sharpened to write 
 with, and the other was made flat, to smooth again by it the waxen 
 surface, by obliterating what had been written. The rule, then, often 
 
 turn tJie stilus is metaphorical for often correct. 75. Dictari. The 
 
 master dictated the passages, and the boys learned them by heart. As 
 all books were copied by hand, and therefore dear, they were of course 
 
 scarce. 77. Irbnscula ; an actress. 78. Panlilius. Some obscure 
 
 poet, who got the name cimex from his slanderous character. 79, 
 
 Demetrins. A writer and actor of farces. 80. Tigelli. See n. Sat. 
 
 i., 3, 129.— On Fannius., see n. Sat, i., 4, 22. 81. Plotias, etc. All 
 
 these are thus mentioned in Sat. i., 5, 40, where see note. To Valgius 
 
468 NOTES oisr the satires. 
 
 Horace addressed Ode 9th of B. 11. 83. Fnscus. The same friend to 
 
 whom Horace addressed the 22d Ode of B. I. On Viscorumsee n. Sat i., 9, 
 
 22. 85. Pollio— Messala. See Introd. to O. ii., 1 ; above 1. 29. 
 
 86. Bibnli. The two sons of M. Calpurnius Bibalus, one of whom 
 studied with Horace at Athens. ScTvius was the son of Serv, Sulpicius 
 Rufus, and was tribune in b. c. 48. Furnius, according to an old com- 
 mentator, was a writer of history. 91, Cathedras. The cathedra 
 
 was an easy chair, used by women. Plorare is used in contempt, for 
 read or recite. He will bid them whine their love-songs to women. 
 
 BOOK II 
 
 SATIRE I. 
 
 In publishing this Second Book, Horace bestows a prefatory satire upon his critics 
 and detractors, who, it appears, had not been silenced by the earher satires directed 
 against them. 
 
 The poet pretends to come for advice to C. Trebatius Testa, an eminent counsellor at 
 laAV. Bent as he is upon writing satires, and yet pressed hard by these detractors, what 
 is to be done in the prsmises (1^) 1 Trebatius first advises him to keep quiet, which the 
 poet declares to be quite impossible ; then, if he must write, to praise Caesar; here the 
 poet pleads, first, that he lacks the ability, and second, that he waits for that task, a fitting 
 occasion (5-20). Warned by Trebatius, that satire will get him enemies, the poet still 
 persists that he must follow in the ti-ack of Lucilius, and, though a lover of peace, that 
 he will employ against all such enemies the weapons nature has given him, and for the 
 uses intended by nature (21-60). Still warned by his counsel, that he may incur the ill- 
 Avill of the great, the poet cites the example of Lucilius, who did not lose by his satire 
 the favor of Laelius and Scipio (60-79). At last Trebatius is content to advise that his 
 poet-client write nothing that is libellous ; this advice Horace accepts with a pleasant 
 jest, and with a confident mention of his favor with Augustus, which shows how little he 
 cared for the whole tribe of his detractors (79-end). 
 
 With this ingenious defence, Horace gives this Second Book of Satires to the Roman 
 public. The whole tone of the Satire is that of one who is conscious of merit and of 
 success, of one who has already gained an established reputation as a poet. Supported 
 by the advice of a Trebatius, confident of the courtly favor of Caesar, he is only enter- 
 tained and amused by the charges of envious poets and malicious critics. 
 
 This Satire has been imitated by Pope, in his Satire addressed to Mr. Fortescue. 
 
 3* Legem ; i. e. the law that regulates satire ; operis lex, comp. Ars. 
 
 P. 135. Tendere ; the image borrowed from a bow: or from a 
 
 stringed instrument, as in 0. i., 1, 34, tendere barbiton. 4. Dednci. 
 
 Exactly as we say of bad poetry, spun out. Comp. Sat. t, 10, 44 ; Epist. 
 U., 1, 225, and Juvenal, Sat. vii., 54. Trebati. C. Trebatius Testa 
 
BOOK II. SATIEE I. 469 
 
 was a friend of Cicero, and is described by him as the head of a school 
 Df jurists, also as a man of wit and conviviality. Cic. Epist. ad Fam. 
 vii., 5, 10, 20. At this time he must have been upwards of sixty years 
 
 of age. 7. Erat. See n. O. ii., 17,28. Ter; join with trans- 
 
 nanto. Fncti. The Romans anointed themselves in preparation for 
 
 athletic sports, and after these sports they bathed. Comp, n. Sat. i., 6, 
 123. The poet here makes Trebatius prescribe, like a physician, for 
 sleeplessness. To this description, he humorously adds another, which 
 we learn from Cicero, was quite in accordance with Trebatius' habits. 
 See above n. on 1. 4. 12. Fraeiiiia. The praise of Caesar, and poetic 
 fame. Pope has it thus : 
 
 " You'll gain at least a Knighthood or the Bays." 
 
 12. Pater. See above, n. 1. 4, at the end. 13. Horrentia. Bristling. 
 
 The pilum was the regular weapon of the Roman infantry ; it was a 
 javelin, having a wooden shaft five and a half feet long, and an iron 
 
 head, nine inches in length. See Diet. Antiqq. 14. Fracta. When 
 
 Marius fought against the Cimbrian Gauls, he gave orders, that of the 
 two nails which fastened the head of the pilum to the shaft, one should 
 be made of wood; the result was, that when the pUum struck the 
 shield of the enemy, the shaft was turned on one side, and the spear 
 
 could not be sent back again.— Diet. Antiqq. 15. PartM. See n. O. 
 
 i., 2, 51. 17. Scipiadam; the younger Scipio, Africanus Minor. The 
 
 patronymic is used instead of Scipionem, simply on metrical grounds. 
 
 20. Recalcitrat. The metaphor is from a spirited horse, who keeps 
 
 off from him all rude hands. Used of Caesar, it seems hardly in good 
 taste, but yet the fact and the manner of its use here^ show that Horace 
 must already have gained estimation in the eyes of Octavianus, and 
 
 that he knew well how to keep and increase it. 22. Pantolabum. 
 
 See n. Sat, i., 8, 11 24. Icto ; i. e. with wine ; as soon as his head is 
 
 heated with wine. Cicero in pro Muraena, 6, says : nemo fere saltat 
 
 sohrius, etc. 25. Lucernis; dat. depending upon accessit; literally, 
 
 is added to the lamps ; i, e. when, in intoxication he sees the lamps 
 
 double, 26. Castor, etc. Comp. 0., i., 12, 26. 28. Claadere. 
 
 Comp. n. Sat. i., 10, 59. 33. Votiva. See n. O. i., 5, 13. 34. 
 
 Senis. Seems here to be used, in reference to the time in which he 
 lived ; as se?iioruvi in Sat. i., 10, 67. Jerome says, in his Chronica ad 
 01. 169, 2, 46 (cited by Orelli), that Lucilius died at forty-six.— 
 Ancep s = diibms ; i7i doubt whether a Lucaiiian or Apulian; in allusion 
 to the situation of Venusium, as he in t?ie next line explains. So too 
 
 he speaks of Mt. Vulturnus in O, iii. 4, 10, where see note. 36. Ad 
 
 hoc. For this purpose. 37. Quo ne ; for ut ne. Dillenburger com- 
 pares Cic. ad Fam. 7, 2 : quo ne pluris enter em. On ut ne see Z. % 535. 
 
4*70 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 
 
 — Vacuum; sc. agrum. 39. Sed. '•' Opposed to sequor hunc, 1. 34." 
 
 — Dillenb. 40. Ensis. Dillenburger aptly compares Juv. i., 165 : 
 
 Ense velut stricto — Lucilius infremuit. 43. I't — pereat ; sc. te precor. 
 
 45. Oommorit ; future perfect ;. = provocarit. 46. Insigois — 
 
 eantabitar. Both words in a sad sense. Pope imitates thus : 
 
 " Sacred to ridicule his whole life long, 
 And the sad burthen of some merry song." 
 
 47. rrnam ; of the judges, into which they threw their votes. Cervius 
 
 was an informer. 48. Albnti venennm; with which, according to 
 
 some, he poisoned his wife ; according to others, his mother. 49. 
 
 Turias. The name of a corrupt judge. 50. Ft, quo, etc.; quo- 
 
 modo fiat, ut, quo, etc. ; dependent upon collige. 52. Msi intns, etc. ; 
 
 i. e. except by instinct. 54. Dextera ; the emphasis is on this word, 
 
 not by his right hand, that is, not by violence. Pia is, of course, ironi- 
 cal. 54, 55. ilirum, ut; =non magis minim quam. 61. Ma- 
 jorum — amicus. Any onQ of your great friends. 62. Frigore. Meta- 
 phorical for withdrawing of favor, exactly as our word coldness. As Scott 
 says of " the Douglas," "he had endured — the king's co/^ look.'' — — 
 
 65. Qui. The younger Scipio. 6T. Metello. Q. Caecilius Metellus, 
 
 called Macedonicus. " The meaning here is, that Scipio did not take 
 alarm at seeing men of high rank, fearing his own turn might come." 
 
 Keightley, after Orelli. 68. Lupo. L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus, 
 
 consul A. U. C, 611. He was satirized for his irreligion. 70. Uni 
 
 aequus, etc. 
 
 " To Virtue only and her friends a friend."— Pope. 
 
 72. S»apientia. The people gave Laelius the cognomen of Sapiens. To 
 this Cicero alludes De Amicitia, c. 2. 73. Discincti; at ease; liter- 
 ally, ungirded. 75. Lucili eensnm. Lucilius was of equestrian 
 
 rank. 77. Fragili. Neuter dative. The metaphor is fro "n cracking 
 
 a nut. 79. Diffindere. This reading of good MSS. is preferred by 
 
 Orelli and Dillenburger, to the others, diffidere, diffingere and defringere. 
 It is a le'^-al term, to put off, defer, and the whole line expresses the as- 
 sent of Trebatius to what has been said. 83. Mala— bona. The 
 
 poet puns upon the two meanings of mala, libellous and bad. 84. 
 
 Caesare. S: e n. 0. i., 6, 2. 86. Solventur ; for dissolventur. " Perhaps, 
 
 as the phrases dissolvere leges, judicia, etc., were used, dissolvere tabulas 
 might signify put an end to the prosecution ; tabulae being used for 
 libellus, what we call the indictment, which was written on tablets." — 
 Keightley. 
 
BOOK n. SATIRE U. 471 
 
 SATIRE 11. 
 
 The |>oet inveighs against the luxury and extravagance of the times, and sets forth 
 the advantages of frugal and temperate living. Li order to present his sentiments in a 
 more lively manner, he puts them into the mouth of a plain, sensible farmer, Ofellus, 
 by name, whom Horace, vfhen a boy, had known at Venusium, This piece has been 
 imitated by Pope, in his " Satire to 5Ir. Bethel." 
 
 1. Boni. Voc. plural. -3. Abnormis (a and norvia); literally, 
 
 without rules, i.e. of philosophers and philosophic schools; self-instruct- 
 ed. — Crassa Minerva. Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, the arts, &c., 
 here metaphorically expresses ingenium^ genius, talent, &c. " A genius, 
 though of coarse texture." — Osborne. So Cic de Amic. 5, pingui Mrner- 
 
 va. 5. Acies ; sc. oculorum. Acies, meaning primarily a sharp edge, 
 
 sJiarpn^ss, is applied metaphorically, as here, to the sense of sight, 
 
 vision. — — 6. Acclinis ; inclined to. A word rarely used. 1 0. Si 
 
 Romana, etc. The poet turns from the participial construction to the 
 conditional ; instead of fatigatus, etc. Hunting and horse-riding were 
 favorite sports with the Romans ; also to some extent a training for 
 
 war; hence here Romana militia. 11. Graecari. Greek fashions 
 
 were imitated by the Romans ; much in the same way, probably, as 
 
 French modes by us. Comp. n. O. iii., 24, 57. 15. Sperne. Said in 
 
 irony. Nisi; join with c^iZw^a. The poet refers to the favorite Ro- 
 man drink, called mulsiLm, a mixture of wine and honey, Comp. notes, 
 
 O. i., 1, 19; ii., 6, 14. 19. Partum, sc. esse; viz., that you could be 
 
 content with such fare. 21. Ostrea. Read here as a dissyllable. 
 
 22. Lagois. Some kind of a bird, but of what species is tinknoA\Ti. 
 
 23. Eripiam. Used poetically for impediam or prohibebo. 25. 
 
 Vanis ; the neuter abl.. and governs rerum; by the vain shows of things. 
 
 See Z. ^ 435. 29. Came tamen, etc. I give here the explanation of 
 
 Bothe, also adop'ed by Dillenburger : quamvis distat gallinae caro a 
 pavonis, tamen nit ^non) hac (pavonis) magis ilia (gallinae sed) impari- 
 
 hus forinis deceptum te esse patet. 31. Iliide datum sentis ; = unde . 
 
 datum tibi est, ut sentias. The Roman epicures professed to be able to 
 distinguish between fish caught in the Tiber, and fish of the same 
 species caught in the sea ; and also to decide whether they were caught 
 (d the mouth of the river, or betvjeen the bridges, i. e, the Sublician and 
 
 the Senatorian, where the Cloaca maxima discharged itself. 34* 
 
 Blallom. Great prices were paid by Roman epicures for large mullets. 
 The ordinary size was about two pounds. Juvenal mentions one that 
 
 weiged six pounds, and was sold for 6000 sesterces. Sat. iv, 15. 
 
 40. At voSj etc. The poet makes the honest Ofellus indignantly invoke 
 the south winds to taint the delicacies of such gluttons. On at see n. 
 Epod. v., 1. 44. Innlas* The invM is a plant ; scabwort or elecampane. 
 
472 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 
 
 ■-^ — 45. Regnm; i. e. divitum, as often in the Odes. 46i Ita 
 
 pridem. Very long ago; Ita, exactly as we use so, e. g. it was not so 
 long ago. The force of ita in such expressions grows out of an ellipsis, 
 e. g. haud ita, ut quis putet.— So Hand, Turs, iii., p. 491.— Gallonius 
 lived in the time of Lucilius, and is mentioned by him ; so that Horace 
 uses ita pridem for a period of about eighty years. Comp. Ars. p, 254. 
 
 47. Acipensere. Generally thought to be a sturgeon. In the time 
 
 of Horace, the rhombus, turbot, had displaced the sturgeon in the good 
 graces of the gourmands. The poet, in this line and the following lines, 
 ridicules the changing fashions of the table. 50. Auctor. Accord- 
 ing to an old commentator, A. Sempronius Rufus, on whom, when he 
 failed of being elected praetor, some wag wrote the following epigram : 
 
 Ciconiarum Rufus iste conditor, 
 Ilic est duobus elegantior Plancis : 
 SufFragiorum puncta non tulit septem, 
 Ciconiarum populus ultu3 est mortem. 
 
 51* Edixerit. In humorous allusion to praetorius, in preceding line. 
 55. PraTnm; i. e. ita, ut pravus fias. But we may translate ad- 
 verbially ; perversely. 5T. Est ; from edo. 58. Mntatnm ; i. e. for 
 
 the worse, spoiled. 59. Cnjiis, etc. ; = oleum, cujus odorem, etc. 
 
 59. LiceMt. See n. O. i., 28, 35. 61. Alliatus. The toga was 
 
 woollen, and its color was white. To brighten the color, the toga was 
 rubbed with chalk on particular occasions. Hence the expression, 
 
 used of candidates for oflSce, cretata ambitio. 64. Lupus, etc. - A 
 
 proverb, used of one, placed between two extremes ; referring, origin- 
 ally perhaps, to one exposed, on one side to a wolf, on the other to a 
 
 dog. 65. Qua; i.e. ea ienViS, qua — in so far as. 66. Neutram 
 
 partem. Neither avarice on the one hand, nor luxury on the other, 
 
 — Cultus, manner of life ; in genitive case, and dependent on miser. ^ 
 
 69. Aquam ; to mix with the wine. Naevius, put in contrast with 
 Albutius, is the type of a good-natured master, whose servants are 
 
 suffered to be careless in waiting upon the guests. 72. Ut noceant ; 
 
 join with cT^-^das. But ut = quomodo. To express simply that, 
 
 credere is joined with ace. and infin. 73. SimnI ; = simul ac. 
 
 77. Coena duMa. What this means Terence shows in Phormio ii., 
 
 2,28: 
 
 Ph. " Coena duhia apponitur. Geta. Quid istuc verbi est ? 
 Ph. Ubi tu dubites quid sumas potissimum." 
 
 79. DiTinae — aurae. In allusion to the doctrine, that every human soul 
 is an emanation from the Divine Spirit; — " ex ic7iiversa mente divina 
 
 delibatos animos :" — Cic. de Senec. c. 21. 80. Dicto citins. Join 
 
 with curaia. The whole expression is opposed to the lon^ and luxuri- 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE H. 473 
 
 ous dinner of an epicure. 82. Qaoiid.im. Sometimes; see a. O. ii., 
 
 10, 18. The poet goes on to say, that the man accustomed to plain 
 
 living can relish best, on proper occasions, more generous fare. 97. 
 
 Patrnnm. See n. O. iii., 12, 3. 99. Trausins. Probably adduced as 
 
 an illustration of one who lived beyond his means. 101. The indig- 
 nant reply of Ofellus : then why not give something of your surplus to 
 
 the needy, to the support of religion, to your country % 106. Recte — 
 
 ernnt. Esse, joined with adverbs, signifies to be in a condition. See Z. 
 
 ^ 365. 114. jVhuc accisis. Ofellus seems to have been one of those 
 
 whose lands had been confiscated, and assigned to the veterans of Oc- 
 tavianus. Virgil, in liis 1st and 9th Eclogues, has similar illustrations. 
 
 115. He was now a tenant, cultivating for certain wages the soil 
 
 formerly his own. Conjp. n. 0. i., 35, 6. 116. Profesta. See n. O. 
 
 iv., 15, 25. 119. Vacuo; agrees with mihi. 121. Secundas— 
 
 mensas. See n. 0. iv., 5, 31. 122. Dapllce ;= bifida, split in tioo. 
 
 The figs were thus split, laid one upon another, and thus dried and 
 kept. Orelli quotes from Gargallo, the Italian translator, who speaks 
 
 of the same custom, as now prevailing in Sicily. 123. Culpa — 
 
 magistra. Descriptive of a temperate feast ; a penalty was imposed 
 upon any one who drank to excess ; hence culpa was, as it were, the 
 
 magistra convivii, ov bibendi. 124. Ita; = to sic, which is generalrly 
 
 used to express a condition, connected with a prayer or religious cere- 
 mony. Comp. n. O. i., 3, 1. With surgeret supply, in translation, 
 ui. Ceres was worshipped by libations, with the expectation that she 
 
 would crown the husbandman's labors with a rich harvest. 125» 
 
 Explicuit. See u. 0. iii., 29, 16. 
 
 SATIRE III. 
 
 This Satire was probably elicited from the poet by the reproach, which he began to 
 hear from some quarters, that he was relaxing from his literary labors, content with hi& 
 present fame, and with the means he had, through the bounty of Maecenas, of living at 
 his ease. 
 
 In composing the Satire, Horace seems to have aimt-d in general, to expose the folly of 
 men, in their various tastes and pursuits ; and, at the same time, to ridicule a class of people, 
 doubtless common in Rome, ever since Cicero had made Greek philosophy the mode, who 
 in their dress and air affected the philosopher, and especially the Stoic, and walked about the 
 forum and the streets, talking very large and very loud of wisdom and virtue, and calling 
 all the world fools except their ideal wise man. This two-fold end the poet reaches in a 
 very ingenious manner. Damasippus, '* a bankrupt virtuoso,"' but now a street philoso- 
 pher of approved fashion, breaks in upon the poet at his Sabine farm, whither he had 
 gone to get rid of the noise and confusion of the Saturnalia, and after rating him soundly 
 for his literary inactivity, tells him the story of his conversion to philosophy by one 
 Siertinius. He then details a conversation between Siertinius and himself, illustrative ol 
 
474 KOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 the Stoic dogma, omnes stuJlos iyisanire. The two philosophers sumrrjn before them th» 
 various classes of men. ami dismiss them, convicted all of mad folly iu their several j ur- 
 suiis ; on Horace himself at last they pronounce a like sentence ; but all the while ihey 
 mingle with their wise precepts and decisions so much of absurdity and extravasance, 
 that they clearly give themselves too, a select place in the universal category of fools. 
 
 Thus Horace retorts upon his critics, with the longest and one of the best of his 
 satires ; in which, delightfully mingling wit and earnestness, passing ever " from grave 
 to gay, from lively to severe," he hits off, in the most polite and good-humored way pos- 
 sible, the folly men are daily exhibiting, as they move about him, in the thronged, busy 
 world of Roman life. 
 
 1. Sic, etc. The first sixteen lines to be understood as the words 
 
 of Damasippns. 2. 3Ieml)raiiain ; parchment, called also Pergavia, 
 
 because invented at Perg^amus. The ancients also had paper, charta, 
 made of the papyrus, the Egvptian reed. On both these they wrote 
 with a calamus or pen, made also of a reed. 2. RetexenSt A meta- 
 phorical expression for weaving, which we cannot directlv translate ; 
 
 we say retouch or remodel. 3. Tibi. Depends upon beiiignus. 
 
 5. Saturnalibns. The festival of Saturn, kept up for seven days in De- 
 cember, during which the people gave themselves to feasting, sports, 
 and unrestrained merriment. The modern Carnival, as now celebrated 
 annually at Rome, corresponds in character to the ancient Saturnalia, 
 
 See Diet. Antiqq. Hue. The poet's Sabine farm. 7, Laborat ; 
 
 suffers ; i. e. from the vexed poet, who instead of finding fault with his 
 own barren brain, finds fault with the wall of his study, and curses and 
 
 beats it. 8. Iratis, etc. He facetiously speaks of the wall, as if of 
 
 a person, on whom at its birth rested the curse of gods aad poets. 
 
 9. Erat ; i. e. when you left the city. Mlnantis; of one icho threatened. 
 
 11. Menandro. The principal writer of the New Comedy of the 
 
 Greeks. See n. Sat. i., 4, 1. 12. Archilochnm. See n. Epod. vi., 13. 
 
 17. Donent tocsore. Instead of invoking upon him all manner of 
 
 blessings, the poet humorously wishes him the kindly services of a 
 barber; in allusion to the long beard which he wore, in imitation of the 
 
 Steles. 18. Januni— ad medinm. Different from the Janus in O. 
 
 iv., 15, 9. The name Jani was given to three arched passages on tho 
 north side of the Forum, one at each end, and one in the middle. Near 
 these, and especially the last, medium Janum, were the places of busi- 
 ness of bankers and brokers. 21. Quo— aere. Cicero speaks of a 
 
 Damasippns — the same, probably whom Horace means— who was a con- 
 noisseur and a dealer in statues, and antiques of all sorts. Here the al- 
 lusion seems to be to some foot-bath of Sisyphus, made of Corinthian 
 bronze. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 91. Sisyphus was the reputed founder of 
 Corinth. 25. Mercuriale. Mercurius, from vierx, was with the Ro- 
 mans the god of gain and traffic. But generally, in Horace, he is in- 
 vested with the attributes of the Greek Mercury, 1. e. Hermes. 27. 
 
 llorbi; dependent upon purgatum; see A. & S. ^ 217,. R. i. ; Z- ^ 446 
 
BOOK n. SATIRE in. 475 
 
 30. Hlc ; on its force, see n. Sat. i., 1, 29, hie caupo. 31. 
 
 Simile: refers to fit pugil. Damasippus suited the action to the word, 
 in describing- the pugnacious patient ; hence these words, said in jest, by 
 the poet. Hide ; i. e. miki or in me; pointing to himself. Esto is in third 
 
 person. 33. Uode. See n. O. i., 12, 17. 35. Barl>am. See above, 
 
 n, 1. 17, 36, FaTjricio. So named from L. Fabricius, its builder. 
 
 This bridge connected the Insula Tiberina with the opposite side of the 
 river ; with the city on one side, and the Janiculum on the other. It is 
 
 now called Po/ite di quattro Capi. 37. Male re gesta. Refers to his 
 
 failure in business ; as above, 1. 18, 19. 42. Xil— qnin— addam. 
 
 The construction with quvi. because in nil addam is involved the notion 
 of hindering ; icUl add not a word to hinder you from, &c. See n. Sat. 
 
 ii., 2, 23; and Z. ^ 543. 44. Porticus. The aroa ttoiklXt], at 
 
 Athens, where Zeno taught the Stoic system of philosophy. On 
 
 Chrysippus, see n. Sat. ii., 3, 127. 51. Hoc— modo— ut, etc. Hoc 
 
 points back to velut, and forward to ut, which means so that. The sense 
 is : Just as they all in common miss the true path, in this same way 
 also are you insane, yet so that the man who laughs at you, is no less 
 
 insane himself 53. Caudam trahat. The Roman boys, not unlike 
 
 boys of later times, played their tricks upon passers-by, for instance, 
 crazy or intoxicated people, by fastening tails upon them, and then fol- 
 lowing them, and having a laugh at the appendage ; whence the meta- 
 phor here. 54. Xihilmn. Adverbial ; novnse. Join with metuenda, 
 
 56. Varnm ; = oppositum. 60. Fafius. The name of an actor. 
 
 In playing the part of Iliona, in the tragedy of that name, by Pacu- 
 vius, he was to feign sleep, and be roused by the call of Catienus, who 
 played the part of Deiphilus ; but he got so sound asleep from intoxi- 
 cation, that not twelve hundred Catieni could wake him up. 65, 66. 
 
 Esto. Accipe, etc. Conceding what has just been said in 64, 65. he 
 
 now goes on to show that the creditor too is insanus. 68. JJIercu- 
 
 rias. See above, n. 1. 25. 69. Scribe, etc. He proceeds to say, 
 
 that a creditor might as well give away his money outright, as lend it, 
 trusting to the security of written bonds, be they ever so various in forJiL 
 Decern; sc. tabulas or sr/ngraphas, a Nerio : elliptical ; — " quales a Nerio 
 dictari solent debitoribus ;" Orelli. Like those of Nerius. Nerius and 
 Cicuta were money-lenders, who made out their notes in a variety of 
 ways, so as to make sure of their debtor. TO. Catenas ; metaphori- 
 cal for cautiones ; bonds. 72. Mails ; abl. of viala, a jaw ; the sense 
 
 is : laughing immoderately, as if he were using not his own, but anothe/s 
 jaws, and therefore didn't care if he perilled them. So the debtor 
 makes himself merry over his creditor, who can get nothing out of him. 
 73. Fiet apcr, etc. Suggested by Proteus, 1. 71, who could trans- 
 form himself into any thing at will. So the debtor resorts to all kinds 
 of expedients to evade his creditor. Comp. Virg. Georg. iv., 407. 
 
476 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 75. Perilli. The money-lender; thought to be the same as Cicuta 
 
 above, Cicuta being a nickname. 76. Dict.iutis ; sc. formulam 
 
 cautionis ; similar to scribe, 1. 69. The lender would say, on giving the 
 
 money, scribe cautionem pro, etc. 76. Rescribere ; = solvere, to pay. 
 
 Scribere, to borrow, because when the money was paid, the fact was 
 written, entered on the banker's book; rescribere, the converse of this, 
 to pay, because the entry was cancelled, on the money being refunded. 
 
 Com. n. 0. iii., 29, 54. 77. Andire, etc. Stertinius now goes on to 
 
 illustrate the dogma, omnes stultos insanire. See Introd. 83. Anti- 
 
 cyram— omnem. The whole of Anticyra. Hellebore was a drug pre- 
 scribed for insanity. Horace, in Ars., p. 300, refers to the two places 
 of the name of Anticyra, where this plant grew ; one was in Thessaly, 
 
 the other in Phocis. 84. SaoiDiam ; of the property left them. 
 
 86. Damnati ; by the terms of the will. 87. Sive ego, etc. To be 
 
 understood as the words of Staberius. 97. Etiam, et rex, etc. 
 
 Certainly, this estimate of riches and of the rich man was not quite 
 peculiar to Rome, and the times of Horace ! Comp. n. Sat. i., 1, 61. 
 
 100. Aristippns. A disciple of Socrates, and afterwards founder 
 
 of the Cyrenaic school; he flourished about e.g. 866. 103. Nil 
 
 agit, etc. He corrects himself for citing Aristippus, because his exam- 
 ple, though opposed to that of Staberius, is not necessarily a good one, 
 
 and therefore nothing is proved by it. 110. Sacrum ; comp. n. Sat. 
 
 i., 1, 71. 115. Intiis ; i. e. in»the apotheca. See n. 0. iii , 8, 11 ; for 
 
 the rest of the line, see n. 0. iii., 19, 5 ; and 0. i., 1, 19. 116. JViMl 
 
 est ; he corrects himself for mentioning so small a number as a tlw\i- 
 
 sand, as if that were nothing at all. 128 — 133. Tnn' sanus, etc. 
 
 The connection of thought is this : Sane you certainly are not, though 
 you escape notice, merely because avarice is so common. If you were 
 to stone people in the street, or injure slaves that had cost you a great 
 price, all would vote you mad ; but, suppose you make way with a wife 
 or mother privately, by hanging or poison — a thing so common — and 
 not do an open act of murder, as did Orestes, — whatever the world may 
 
 think, are you in your right mindl 137. Quin, etc. Nay more — the 
 
 comparison is in favor of Orestes ; after that one mad act, we find 
 nothing more in him to blame ; but there is no end to the madness of 
 
 the miser. 142 — 157. The miser loves his possessions even better 
 
 than his life, 142. Intns. Literally, within, i. e. his loculi (below 
 
 1. 146), coffers, or his chest, area; put away. 143. Veientaauia. 
 
 Proverbially poor and cheap. 144. Campana. Of Campanian 
 
 earthenware, instead of being, as usual, of gold or silver, — — 145. 
 
 Quondam. Once. See n. O. ii., 10, 18. 146. Loculos. See n.Sat, i., 
 
 3, 17. 153. Inopem. Here means /eeiZe; exhausted. 161. Nou 
 
 est, etc. The way is here prepared for the illustration of another form 
 of human folly, viz. ambition. The answer to Cur, Stole 7 is substan . 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE HI. 477 
 
 tially this. Because a man is not avaricious, it does not at once follow 
 that he is sound in mind ; any more than it follows, that a man is sound 
 in body because he has not a disease of the stomach. He may have some 
 other disease ; so, too, a man may be made a fool through some other 
 passion — he may be ambitious. — Craterum. Craterus was a celebrated 
 
 physician. 166. Barathrone ? Barathrum, primarily an abyss, 
 
 here for any deep place whence any thing can never be recovered ; 
 hence barathro donare =z to squander. Applied to an ambitious man, the 
 expression refers to largesses given to the people. The question here 
 asked, is answered in what follows, by the advice given by Oppidius to 
 
 his two sons. 1T5. Nomentannm. See n. Sat. i. 1, 102. On Cicuta, 
 
 see above, on 1. 69. 185. Agrippa. See n. O. i., 6, 5. 187. Ne 
 
 quis, etc. To illustrate the folly of ambition, the Stoic now summons 
 
 and examines Agamemnon. Hamasse. See n. 0. i.,.l, 4; and Z. § 
 
 590. 192. Ergo. Refers back io permitted. — Consulere, ask a ques- 
 tion, the usual word in asking the advice of a lawyer. 195. 
 
 Gandeatj etc. The poet adopts here the sentiments of Nestor, in Iliad 
 
 i., 255. 197. Miilc oviam, etc. Ajax, maddened at the arms of 
 
 Achilles being given to his rival Ulysses, slaughtered the sheep in the 
 Grecian camp, fancying, in his fury, that he was slaying Ulysses, and 
 
 the Atridae, who had favored Ulysses. 199. Natam. Iphigenia, 
 
 who was given up by Agamemnon, to appease the wrath of Diana. 
 According to the story, however, Iphigenia was spared by Diana, and 
 carried from Aulis to Tauris, to be a priestess in her temple. See Class. 
 
 Diet. 201. Quorsum; sc. haec spcctant? To which the answer, 
 
 immediately given, is this ; to show that you are really no less insane 
 than Ajax. 205. Naves. The story was, that Diana had sent ad- 
 verse winds, which detained the fleet. 208. Species alias Yeris. 
 
 Ideas differeiit from true ones. Veris is ablative. See Z. ^ 470 ; and 
 
 comp. Epist. i., 16, 20; ii., 1, 240. 211. Desipit; i. e. as you say. 
 
 212. Titolos. See n. O. iv., 8, 13. 222. Vitrea. " Dazzling."— 
 
 Keightley.— Comp. the use of the word, 0. i., 17, 20; iv., 2,3. 
 
 223. Circumtoimit. In imitation of the Greek cfx^povrau, strike with 
 thvnder, and thence, strike loith frenzy. The priests of Bellona, the 
 g^oddess of war, were wont to run about the streets, prophesying, and 
 cutting themselves with knives ; this they did on the 24th of March, 
 which was called dies saiiguinis. — Cruentis, is neuter abl. depending 
 upon gaudens. — 224. IVune age, etc. The third of the four forms of 
 
 human folly, mentioned 1. 29, is now examined. 225. Yincet. See 
 
 n. Sat. i., 3, 115. 227. Edicit. As if a praetor. 228. Tnsd— vicl. 
 
 The Vicus Tuscus led from the S.W. corner of the Forum to the Vela- 
 brum. It was a business quarter of the city, especially for all costly 
 and expensive articles, hence also called Thurarius. Early tradition 
 connected this part of the city with the Etruscans, who lived there and 
 
478 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 there had their shops. The epithet inipia is here used, Itecaiise tho 
 quarter was in bad repute, "/n, Twsco vico habitabant lenones, tnere- 
 
 trices;' etc. Acron 229. Fartor. A poulterer. See Becker's 
 
 Gallus, p. 139. Velabro. The Velabrum was a low district lying 
 
 between the Capitoline, the Palatine, and the Tiber. Here were shops, 
 especially for the sale of all kinds of delicacies for the table. In its 
 immediate neighborhood was the Forum olitorium, vegetable-market, 
 the Forum boarium, the cattle-market, and the Forum piscarium, the 
 
 fish-market. Hence here om7ie macellum. 234. Lncana. See n. 
 
 Sat. ii., 4, 40. 237. Decies ; sc. centena millia sestertiClm ; a million 
 
 sesterces. See A. and S. ^ 347 ; or Diet. Antiqq. under Sestertius. 
 
 239. Aesopi. The cebrated tragic actor ; he left an immense fortune. 
 
 240. Solidnm. Neuter ace. ; e?itire ; a million at once. The same story 
 of foolish extravagance is told of Cleopatra. See Pliny, Hist. Nat. ix., 
 
 35. 241, Baccam, here means a pearl, though properly a berry. 
 
 244. Pravoram. See above, n, 1. 223. Gemellum agrees with par. 
 
 246. Creta. Comp. n. 0. i., 36, 10.— 247-280. With the form of folly 
 
 under discussion, he connects, in these lines, illicit love. 254. 
 
 Poiemon. An Athenian, who was reclaimed from extreme profligacy to 
 a virtuous life, by once listening to the teachings of Xenocrates, whose 
 school he entered, after a night of feasting and debauchery, merely to 
 ridicule the philosopher. He afterwards became a distinguished philoso- 
 pher, and was the successor of Xenocrates in the Academy. 255. 
 
 Fasciolas. Bandages worn around the legs ; worn only by men of feeble 
 health, or effeminate character. — Focalia. A muffler or wrapper; from 
 
 fauces. 259. Amator, etc. Horace here imitates a passage in the 
 
 Eunuchus of Terence, Act. i. sc. 1 ; where Phaedria, fancying himself 
 slighted by Thais, is in hesitation whether to enter her house, and is ex- 
 horted to more resolution by his slave Parmeno. 273. Oaades. A 
 
 lover counted it a good sign, if he hit the ceiling with the seed of the 
 
 appk he was eating. 276. Ignem— scratare. A metaphorical maxim 
 
 of Pythagoras, by which he meant : do not still further irritate a man 
 
 who is angry. Modo, iuqaam, etc. I follow here the punctuation 
 
 and interpretation of Orelli. Modo means lately, and the poet makes 
 Stertinius adduce the example as one, that was fresh in the mind of his 
 
 auditor. 277. Hcllade. Apparently the name of a girl, whom he 
 
 had slain in a fit of jealousy. 281—295. The fourth form of insane 
 
 folly among men, viz., superstition ; illustrated by the case of a freed- 
 
 man (281-87), and of a mother, (288-295.) 281. Compita. Crossways; 
 
 at which, by the order of Augustus, statues of the lares were set up ; 
 a pagan usage imitated by the Roman Church, in the images of the 
 
 Virgin ; so often seen by the road-side, in Catholic countries. 283. 
 
 Qaid tam magnum ? Some editors read Quiddam magnum addens, and 
 explain Quiddam m. of a vow made at the moment; but there is 
 
BOOK n. SATIRE IV. 4^9 
 
 nothing to suggest the idea of a tow, and for such an idea Horace 
 would not have used such obscure language. The idea expressed by 
 
 quid-magnum 7 simply is — it is but a small thing I ask of you. 
 
 283. Snrpite;-for surripite. 285. Litigiosus. Since by selhng him 
 
 for one sound in mind, he would inevitably have involved himself in a 
 
 lawsuit for a fraudulent contract. 287. Meneni. Probably the name 
 
 of some well-known crazy person. 289. Cabautis. See n. Sat. i., 9, 
 
 18. 290. lUo— die ; Thursday, of which the Roman name was dies 
 
 Jovis. The poet is generally supposed to refer here to some Jewish or 
 Egyptian fast. This may be the case ; still fasting, as a religious ser- 
 vice, was known both to the Greeks and the Romans. It formed a part 
 of the services at the festival of the Eleusinia, and also of the Thes- 
 mophoria. Livy mentions a fast in honor of Ceres ; in Book xxxvi, 36 ; 
 Jejunium institv^nditm Cerei esse, etc. The Commentators also cite, in 
 
 illustration, Tertullian, de Jejunio, 15. 296. OctaYUS ; in humorous 
 
 allusion to the seven wise of Greece — Thales, Pittacus, Bias, Solon, 
 Chilo, Periander, Cleobulus. To the list must now be added, forsooth, 
 
 Stertinius! 299. Pendentia tergo. Perhaps in allusion to the fable 
 
 of Aesop, in which he says that Jupiter has given every man two sacks ; 
 one hanging at his breast, and, of course, readily seen, into which he 
 puts the faults of his neighbors ; the other hanging at his back, into 
 
 which he puts his own faults. 303, Quid? etc. The sense is: 
 
 What 1 you think yourself sane ] Just as little was Agave aware of 
 her madness, when she carried about the head of her son, whom she 
 had torn in pieces ! The story of Agave was the subject of Euripides' 
 
 tragedy of the Bacchus. 308. Aedificas. The poet sportively makes 
 
 the Stoic represent him as enlarging his Sabine villa, and trying to make 
 it resemble the lordly mansion of Maecenas on the Esquiline. — Longos 
 
 is meant for a pun, referring both to stature and to rank. 309. 
 
 Bipedalis. Horace refers to his small stature in Epist. xx. 24 ; corporis 
 
 exdgui. 310. Tarbonis. The name of a gladiator. 323. Rabiem. 
 
 To this too the poet alludes in Epist. i. 20, 25, Irasci celerum, etc. 
 
 SATIRE IV. 
 
 In this Satire, Horace malces one Catius go through with a lecture, which he tells the 
 poet he had just the good fortune to hear from some person, whom he declares lo be pro- 
 foundly versed in the mysteries of cooking and good living. The lecture, thus reported 
 verbatim — is grave and formal in its air, and tracks the culinary art all through the 
 courses of the Coena; but is found to contain some precepts good enough, but quite com- 
 mon and trite, mixed up with others which every body sees to be arbitrary, unusual, and 
 indeed, absurd and ridiculous. 
 
4:80 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 It would seem, that the poet chiefly designed to show up, for the amusement of 
 Maecenas and his friends, a class of vulgar persons, who were very fond of eiating and 
 drinking, and who prided themselves upon a minute and critical acquaintance with the 
 kitchens and the tables of people of wealth and fashion. But the Satire has also a wider 
 scope : and that is, to ridicule all who are devoted to the pleasures of the table, and make 
 the gratification of these pleasures the object of study and labor. 
 
 2. Ponerc signa ; i. e. litteris consignare, to write dovm. Catius is 
 hunying home to make a permanent record of the precious precepts he 
 had heard. 3. Aoytique ream. Socrates. Mehtus was the prin- 
 cipal accuser, and his partners were Anytus and Lycon. 9. Tenues. 
 
 NUe. 12, Ovis. He begins ah ovo. See n. Sat. i. 3, 6, The coena 
 
 consisted of 1. The Gustatormvi, various dishes designed to stimulate 
 the appetite ; 2. the Fercula, the several courses of fish, flesh, and 
 fowl ; 3. the Mensae Secundae, or dessert. — Catius follows this order in 
 
 the precepts given. 13. Alba. This is referred by Bently and Orelli 
 
 to the yolk, by the Scholiasts to the shell, and still again by Fea to the 
 
 albuvien or the white; " non nostrum — tantas componere lites !" 
 
 15. Sflburbano ; i. e. grown in gardens close by the city and the Tiber, 
 
 which were well Avatered. 16. Eliitms. Elutus means washed off; 
 
 hence watery, insipid. Dillenburger pronounces this dictum contrary to 
 
 the judgment of writers on horticulture. 19. Mixto ; i. e. with 
 
 water ; the opposite of mixtum would be meruvi. 23. Ante gravem. 
 
 Before the sun has grown oppressive ; i. e. early in the day. 2it 
 
 Forti miscebat, etc. ; in making the mulsum, already mentioned above, 
 in n. Sat. ii. 2, 15. The best was made of old wine, as new was too 
 
 stroiig for the purpose. 29. Albo— Coo. The Coan (from the island 
 
 of Cos), was one of the second-class Greek wines. The epithet given 
 it by Persius lubrica Coa explains the use of it here referred to : Sat. v., 
 
 135. 30. Nascentes. This notion, that shell-fish increase in size 
 
 with the age of the moon, occurs often in ancient writers. 32. 
 
 Baiano. See n. O. ii., 18, 20. — Lucrina. See n. 0. ii., 15, 4. 33. 
 
 Circeiis. A promontory on the coast of Latium. Misenum was on the 
 Campanian coast, now Cape Miseno, which forms the northern extremi- 
 ty of the beautiful bay of Naples. Juvenal, in Sat. iv., 140, mentions 
 the skill of the epicure-senator, Montanus, in detecting by their flavor 
 the place where oysters were taken : 
 
 Circeis nata forent, an 
 Lucrinum ad saxura, Rutupinove edita fundo— . 
 
 84. Pectiuibus; com^'-shellfish {scallops), so called from their resem- 
 blance to a comb. Patulis, from their facility in opening and cl9sing 
 their shell. ■ ST. Avertere ; liti rally turn off, i. e. get away, in an- 
 ticipation of other purchasers. — Mensa is here the stall where high- 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE IV. 481 
 
 priced ^sh are to be had. 38. Ignarnm. Agrees with the subject 
 
 ace. of avertere. Qaibus— aptius. l^or which the sauce is better suited ; 
 i, e. which ought to be served boiled, or stewed. — Qnibns assis ; for 
 which (i. e. for the sake of which) when roasted. Quibus is the d-atiinis 
 
 commodi. 39. In cubitum. 7''o Ms elbow; as they recHned, they 
 
 leaned upon the left elbow, and took their food with the right hand. 
 Here, the guest, having once thrown himself, satiated, into a r^umbent 
 
 posture, is tempted back by the savory dish. 40. Umlier, etc. The 
 
 precepts touch now upon what was called the caput coznae, the principal 
 dish, the wild boar. The Roman connoisseur could always distinguish 
 by the taste, from what part of Italy it came. The Tuscan and the Um- 
 brian were the best ; the Lucanian was always in repute ; the Lauren- 
 tian, of inferior quality. Juvenal speaks of the boar being served up 
 entire: totos-apros, animal propter convivia natum! — Sat, i., 140. — So 
 
 the precept here, as is manifest from curvat-lances. 44. Fecundae. 
 
 The ancients probably had a wrong notion (as Keightley remarks) of 
 the fruitfulness of the hare, as it "has young only once in the year, and 
 goes only a month with young." Comp. with this line, Sat. ii., 8, 89. 
 
 48. Satis ; sc. est. 54. Lino Titlata ; i. e. by being strained 
 
 through a filter-bag of linen. The better process was to strain it 
 through the colum, a kind of metallic sieve. See Becker's Gallus, p. 
 
 377. 65. Sarrentina. So named from Surrentum, now Sorrento, 
 
 which forms the southern extremity of the bay of Naples. The Sur- 
 rentine wine was thin and wholesome, but not rich. Columella gives a 
 rule for improving a wine, by mixing with it the lees of another wine 
 of good quality, in the form of cakes. As the wine was muddied by 
 the mixture, it was then fined, as at the present day, by eggs, which 
 created a deposit of the sediment. This is the process here described, 
 
 and it is probably familiar to all the readers of the poet. 58. 
 
 Sqnillis. Shrimps. Cochlea means snail. 59. Laetnea. The Roman 
 
 meal generally ended with a salad of lettuce, the object of which was 
 to cool the stomach after wine. The precept of Catius here was con- 
 trary to the Roman custom. 61. Immorsns; sc. stomachus. Im- 
 
 morsus, literally, bitten into, i. e. sharpened, stimulated. He speaks of 
 one, who has already drunk much wine, and, in order to drink more, 
 needs to be stimulated by ham (perna) and sausages (hillis). — Reficit 
 1. e. advina. — Others (and among them Dillenburger) read m ?;wrsas 
 but it is drinking, and not eating, which is spoken of. — Omnia malit 
 
 i. e. rather than the lactvxa, and similar things. 65. Muria; brine, 
 
 or pickle. Catius recommends the pickle, made from the tunny-fish 
 {thynni), which were caught at Byzantium, as that was in high repute 
 
 It gave a strong smell to the jar ; hence putuit orca. 67. Hoc, etc, 
 
 Catius now goes into the details of the mixed sauce, having just de- 
 scribed the simple. 68. Corycio. Of Mt. Corycus, in Cilicia. 
 
 •21 
 
482 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 70. Picenis, etc. Catius touches now upon the dessert ; see above n. 
 
 1.12. 71. Venacnla* The origin of the name of this species of 
 
 grape, which was best suited for preserving, is unknown, 73. Hane 
 
 ego, etc. ; banc, sc. Albanam uvam. Ego is repeated to give point to 
 the pompous, boastful manner of the professor, who is laying claim to 
 these great inventions in the culinary art. — Faecem, lees of wine; in Sat. 
 ii,, 8, 9, we have faecula coa. They were reduced by boiling to a sort 
 of jam, or jelly.— Allec ; "a kind of cavmre. It corresponded at the 
 
 Roman table to our ^nohoYies/'—Keightley. 76. Immane, etc. The 
 
 lecture concludes with some precepts of a miscellaneous character. 
 
 76. Millia terna; sc. sestertium, sesterces, as above Sat. ii., 3, 237. 
 
 79. Farta ligurit. The slave steals some of the sauce from the dish, 
 
 and then with his dirty hands gives a cup to one of the guests. 80. 
 
 Craterae. The cratera was the large vessel, in which the wine was 
 
 mixed with water, and from which the cups were filled. 84» To- 
 
 ralia ; hangings, valences, on the tori, couches ; they hung down to the 
 floor, covering the lower part of the tori. See Becker's Gallus. p. 367. 
 - — 88. Docte Cati, etc. The poet, having heard out the lecture, in an 
 amusingly formal air, begs the favor of an introduction to the learned 
 professor ; not content with drinking at the streams of such wondrous 
 science, he longs to get access to the fountain-head. 
 
 SATIEE V. 
 
 Horace here satirizes a class of persons, which was but the natural offspring of a 
 Btate of society, in which riches were practically considered the chief good of life, and 
 poverty not only an evil but a positive reproach. That such was the prevailing senti- 
 ment in Roman society in the time of Horace, we may gather from numerous passages 
 in the poet's writings, and especially from those significant lines in the Third Satire of 
 thie book : 
 
 Omnis enim res. 
 
 Virtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchris 
 Divitiis parent : 
 
 and from the passage in the Twenty-fourth Ode of Book Third : 
 
 Magnum pauperis opprobrium jubet 
 
 Quidvis et facere et pati, * 
 
 Virtutisque viam deserit arduae. 
 
 Hence all men were striving to be rich ; and in the general struggle, there sprung up a 
 class of people who sought to reach the wished-for end, by courting the favor of wealthy 
 persons, who had no children or near relations, in the hope of being made their heirs. 
 These people were known by the name of Heredipetae, legacy- hunters ; their easiest 
 VMtf oas were rich old men, who had sprung from a low origin, and were flatterad by at- 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE Y. 483 
 
 tentions and professions of esteem and love. They descended to the meanest artifices, 
 and shrunk not from crime and infamy, m order to effect their purpose ; and their busi- 
 ness of legacy-hunting had become a regular trade. 
 
 This is the class of persons whosn Horace here satirizes. The following description 
 of the method which the poet adopted, I quote from Keightley. The Satire, abounding 
 in irony, may, as Grotefend says, be regarded as a kind of travesty, from its transferring 
 the manners of the times of Augustus to the heroic age. In the Eleventh Book of the 
 Odyssey (v., 99 seq.), the seer Tiresias gives Ulysses a prophetic narrative of what was 
 to befall him, in which he tells him that on reaching home, he would find all in confusion 
 there, and his whole substance eaten up by the suitors of his wife, whom, however, he 
 would put to death. Our poet then makes Ulysses put the natural question to Tiresiag, 
 how, now that hs had lost every thing he was bringing from Troy and elsewhere, and, aa 
 he says, he should find all gone at home, he was to get the means of living? and Tiresias 
 then tells him to turn legacy-hunter, and instructs him in the necessary arts. 
 
 1, Praeter narrata* See the Introd., the last paragraph, Tt 
 
 Apotheca. See n, O. iii., 8, 11. ■ 9. Missis ambagibas. Join with 
 
 pauperiem—horres, in which two words Tiresias sums up all that Ulys- 
 ses had just said. 13. Honorcs* This expression Horace has in the 
 
 same sense, in O. i., 17, 16. -^ — 14. Ante Lareni. It was customary to 
 make an offering of the first-fruits to the lares of the family. Here 
 they are presented, by preference, to the rich man, whose favor is 
 sought, 15. Sine gente. Comp, n. Sat, i,, 6, 10. 17. Comes ex- 
 terior. Literally, outside companion ; i. e, to take the outside, when in 
 company with him ; a mark of respect shown any one, a lady, or a su- 
 perior, just as we give to such the inside walk, or the place next the 
 
 wall. 18. UtnCj etc. A form of question, expressive of indignation. 
 
 To fully explain, we may supply e. g, num fieri potest. See Z. ^ 609. 
 Tegam — latus, similar in meaning to ire comes exterior, in preceding 
 line, — Damo. is a common name for a slave ; here, for one who had been 
 
 a plave, 25. Praeroso hamo. Metaphor from a fish, who bites of 
 
 the hook, and thus escapes with the bait ; here meant for the gifts 
 
 which the sly old man quietly takes, without getting caught. 32. 
 
 Puta: this is an adverb. 36. Cassa nnce, of an empty nut ; a pro- 
 verbial expression for a thing of small value, as we say, of a fig, of a 
 
 straw, &c. 38. Cognitor, his attorney. 40. Infantes, mute. In 
 
 this whole passage the poet doubtless meant to ridicule the inflated 
 language of Furius Bibaculus, already mentioned, in n. Sat, i., 10, 36. 
 Line 41 he quietly turns against the bombastic poet, by putting Furius 
 
 for Jupiter. 44. Tlinnni. As above, 1, 25, so here, he compares the 
 
 rich old men with fish. 46. Snblatns. Taken up. The expression 
 
 has reference to the custom of exposing children, immediately after 
 their birth. The father took up the child, if he meant to rear it ; 
 otherwise it was left to perish. The same custom prevailed among the 
 
 Greeks. 47. Caelibis, here means one who has lost his wife, 
 
 48. Seenndns heres, one who succeeds to the property, on the death of 
 
484 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 the primus heres, heir in reversion. 50. Vacnnm ; sc, locum. 53* 
 
 Prima — cera ; cera=:tabula or tabula cerea, waxen tablet. Such a tablet 
 was a thin piece of wood, covered over with wax. Two such tablets, 
 fastened together, each having a raised margin around it, looked very 
 
 much like one of our double slates. Secando — yerstt ; the first line 
 
 would contain the name of the testator, and the second the names of 
 
 the heirs or legatees. — See Diet, Antiqq. under Tabula. 55* 
 
 Plemmqae, etc. He goes on to give a reason for the preceding advice. 
 The reason is, in substance, this : that people often get egregiously de- 
 ceived, as e. g. Nasica by the rich old miser Coranus. — Recoctus, liter- 
 ally boiled again or made anew, i. e. changed into ; one who, out of a 
 quinquevir or commissioner has been made a scribe. The quinqueviri were 
 municipal officers, "who were responsible for the safety of the city, 
 
 after sun-set." — Diet. Antiqq. 62. Tempore, etc. Tiresias proceeds 
 
 to give in full the story of Nasica and Coranus, and gives it in set, 
 solemn phrase, after the manner of a prophetic utterance. — Juvenis ; 
 
 Octavianus, as in 0. i., 2, 41. 65. Metnentis ; literally, who feared, 
 
 but means here, who would not. Comp. n. 0. ii., 2, 7. Reddere 
 
 soldam, to restore the whole sum, i. e. the sum that he owed; to pay his 
 debt. Nasica, deeply involved in debt, probably to Coranus, hopes to 
 retrieve his affairs by inheriting the wealth of Coranus, and therefore 
 gives him his daughter in marriage ; but, in the event, as the story shows, 
 
 finds himself sadly disappointed. TS. Vincit longe; = longe 
 
 praestat (Orellius), it is far better ; prius qualifies ezpugnare. 85. 
 
 Ex testamento, in accordance (with a provision in) the will. 87. 
 
 Scilicet; doubtless {to see) if &LQ,. 90. IJItrO; of your own accord; i.e. 
 
 without some good cause, e. g. if you knew he wished you to be silent. 
 
 91. Comicns; in comedy ; " in the play," Keightley. In the plays 
 
 of Terence, Davus is a common character. 101. Audieris ; when the 
 
 will is opened and read. 103. Sparge snbinde. Drop now and then. 
 
 The object of sparge is found in the two preceding questions. 103. 
 
 Est ; = i^iffTi, it is allowed, one may. 107. Male tussiet. Coughs 
 
 badly ; i. e. is manifestly in the last stages of a decline. 109. 
 
 Gandentem niimmo te addicere. Num.mo — sestertio ; it means here a 
 mere trifle, e. g. a farthing, a cent. Such a sale would be a merely 
 nominal one. That you will gladly make ii over to him for a nominal 
 consideration. — The point of the advice is to secure thus the sick man's 
 
 good- will, and eventually his share of the estate. Sed me, etc. This 
 
 happy conclusion Osborne compares with the vanishing of the Ghost in 
 Hamlet, Act i. Sc. 5 : 
 
 " But soft ! methinks I smell the morning air." 
 
BOOK n. SATIRE VI. 485 
 
 SATIRE VI. 
 
 I quote from Keightley's Edition of the Satires and Epistles, the following remarks on 
 this Satire. 
 
 " In this, perhaps the most pleasing of all Horace's Satires, we have more clearly 
 than elsewhere a picture of the poet's heart and mind. We see his grateful and con- 
 tented spirit, his genuine love of Nature and rural life, in which no ancient poet seems to 
 have equalled him, his aversion to the noise and bustle of a town life, and to the excitement 
 of the luxurious dinner-parties of the capital. His object seems to have been to let the 
 world and Maecenas himself see his gratitude to that friend, who had gratified the first 
 and chief of his wishes. By way of contrast, he enumerates some of bis annoyances 
 when in town, and he concludes with an Aesopic fable, illustrative of the aoTantages of the 
 still quiet country life, over the fears and anxieties of one spent in cities. It was evident- 
 ly written at his Sabmum, of which he appears to have been now some time in posses- 
 sion, and probably in the year (of Rome) 723 724, when Maecenas, during the absence of 
 Caesar, after the battle of Actiura, had the charge of the city." 
 
 This Satire has been imitated by Dean Swift. 
 
 li Yotis ; here = optatls : as often in poetry ; but seldom in prose. — 
 
 iia; see n. Sat. ii., 2, 46. 2. Jagis Aquae. Jugis is an adjective, 
 
 agreeing with aquae; so also in Epist. i., 15, 16. 3. Saper his; super 
 
 = praeter, besides. The prose construction would be super haec. See 
 
 Z. % 320. 5. Mala nate. Mercury is here addressed as the god of 
 
 gain. See n. Sat. ii., 3, 25, 12. Illam ipsmn; i. e. qvL^mviercenarius 
 
 arare solitus erat. — Amico Hercule. "UtMercurius apertis lucris etne- 
 gotiationi praerat, sic Hercules opertis lucris sive thesauris." Schol. 
 
 15. Cttstos. Sec n, 0. ii., 7, 13. 16. Arcem. Metaphorically 
 
 used of his Sabine villa. Comp. O, i, 17, and notes there on 1 and 11. 
 
 -17. Pritts; rather ; i,e. than the happiness he enjoys in the country. 
 
 Satiris Musaqne ; abl. of instr. ; pedestri, on account of the easy, 
 
 familiar style of his satires, huvible; Comp, notes, O. ii,, 12. 9 ; Sat. i., 
 
 4, 38, 19. Gravis; see n, 0. iii,, 28, 8.—LibUinae ; see n. 0. iii,, 30, 
 
 7. 20. Jane. The vocative, forms, as it were, the object of audis. 
 
 So also in the next Satire 1. 101 ; and Epist, i., 7, 37. The Greek aKovoa 
 is used in the same way, See Am. Pr. Intr, 278. — The god Janus was 
 associated with the beginning of any thing, e, g. one's life, a day, year, 
 
 &c. 21. Unde. See n. O. ii., 12, 7. — The poet goes on to enumerate the 
 
 business engagements which occupy the day in a city life. 30e 
 
 Pulses. The subj. has a potential force. You would strike. Dillenb. 
 
 compares the Gr. optative with h.v 32. Atras. Comp, n. Epod, v., 
 
 100, 35, Puteal. This word (fr. puteus), means 1, an inclosure, 
 
 built in the form of a well ; 2, an inclosure, in the shape of a well, 
 built around a sacred place. The Puteal here referred to was the 
 VvLtealLibofiis, or Scribonianum, built by Scribonius Libo in a place in 
 the Forum, where a chapel had been struck by lightning. It is referred 
 
486 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 to here, because the place had come to be an exchange, where business 
 
 men gathered together.— See Diet. Antiqq. 36. Scribae. Horace 
 
 himself had at one period held the office of a scriba. Hence he 
 
 naturally cites this illustration of the annoyances of a cit}' life. 38* 
 
 Imprimat, etc. See last sentence of the Introd. 40. Septimus, etc. 
 
 This must of course mean nearhj seven years; literally, the seventh, 
 nearer the eighth ; i. e. towards the end of the seventh, and the begin- 
 ning of the eighth, year. It is difficult to see, how Orelli and others 
 can make the words mean — "nearly ei^A^ years." — The subj. /w^-eni 
 
 gives the assertion an easy, familiar air : may have -passed away. 41. 
 
 Thrcx — par. Gallina, the name of a gladiator ; called Threx, because 
 he used the Thracian weapons, viz. a small round buckler, and a short 
 dagger, sica. With a Threx was usually matched a mirmillo — such was 
 probably Syriis, — so called from the image of a fish, /lopy-vpos, worn on 
 
 the helmet. The viirmillo had Gallic weapons. 47. Snbjeetior ; sc. 
 
 sum. 48. Spectaverat; sc. si; &o ^xifh luserat in next line. 52. 
 
 Deos. " Used facetiously of the great men of the state." Dillenb. 
 
 65. Triquetra, i. e. Sicily. 63. Pythagorae cognata. Perhaps, as tho 
 
 Scholiast suggests, a playful allusion to the fact, that Pythagoras pro- 
 hibited his followers from the use of beans, on the ground of his doc- 
 trine of the transmigration of souls ; that the soul of one of the phi- 
 losopher's own relatives might pass into a bean ! But Cicero (de Div. 
 
 I. 30) explains the prohibition differently. 64. Fneta satis. These 
 
 two words belong together. 65. noctes, etc. Nodes because the 
 
 coenae were protracted till deep in the night. The poet has in mind the 
 happy and ordinary gatherings of himself and his neighbors ; such as 
 
 CaXo d.QSQ,v\\ies m Cicero's, De Senectute, c. 14. 67. Libatis ; temper- 
 
 anter degustatis, of which we had moderately tasted. In this explanation 
 I follow Orelli, who, in rejecting the idea of libation, attached by some 
 to the expression, says that liiare in that sense is used only of wine. 
 The words in Liv. xxxix., 43, libare diis dapes, are not conclusive, as 
 
 both pocula and epulae are mentioned in the sentence. 69. Legibns 
 
 insanis \ i. e. those imposed by the magister cojivivii at a banquet in the 
 city. 79. Olim. ^^ Once upon a time. Cervius begins in true story- 
 telling fashion." Osborne. 83. Hospitiis. Dativus Commodi, See 
 
 Z. ^ 405. For acts of hospitality. So Orelli and Dillenburger, and I 
 think, correctly. Other Editors make hospitiis the abl. Orelli compares 
 
 Juvenal iv. 67, propera stomachum laxare saginis. 84. Invidit 
 
 avenae. Avenae, genitive. Usually it is invldere alicui aliquavi rem, as 
 Sat. i., 6, 50 ; but sometimes, as here, in imitation of the Greek, alicujus 
 
 rei. See Kruger () 858, A. 1 ; Z. ^ 413. 87. Male. Scarcely. Comp. n, 
 
 O. i., 9, 24. The fastidious cit disdains the plain country fare. — —93. 
 Mihi crede. The pronoun is emphatic; trust 7}ie. See Z. ^ 801, at the 
 end. Terrestria, etc. The poet makes the mouse talk epicurean 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE VU. 487 
 
 sentiments. 1 03. Vestis ; liere means the coverings of the couches. 
 
 105. Procal. At some distance. Of this meaning of procul, see several 
 
 examples in Freimd's Diet. lOT. Sncciactus. Comp. Sat. i., 5, 6 ; 
 
 and ib. 71. 109. Praelambens. He acted the part of a praegustator, 
 
 who first tasted the dishes to see whether they were rightly dressed. 
 
 SATIRE YII. 
 
 The last Satire was a description by the poet himself of his daily life, his cherished 
 tastes and habits ; the present one is such a view of the same subject as the poet's ene- 
 mies and detractors were fond of giving. The charges of his enemies he playfully ptta 
 into the mouth of one of his slaves, who, availing himself of the liberty of the Saturnalia, 
 reads his master a lecture on his faults. The slave is a shrewd fellow, who has picked 
 up some scraps of wisdom by his intercourse with the porter of the philosopher Cris- 
 pinus; he accordingly takes for his text the Stoic paradox sapientem solum esse 
 liberum, which he argues and illustrates very adroitly, convicting his master of incoQ- 
 eistency and folly, and making him out as much a slave as himself. 
 
 1* Ausculto, etc. The poet is busy, and not aware of the presence 
 of Davus ; Davus, on the other hand, not venturing to make use of the 
 liberty of the Saturnalia, waits a while, but at last breaks in upon his 
 
 master with these words. 2. Ita. In conversation, ita is a reply, = 
 
 yes; the whole expression being ita est, it is so. — Hand, Turs. in., p. 493. 
 3. Frugi, qnod— satis. Quod is here restrictive (see A. 83, ^ 264, 3 ; 
 
 Z. ^ 559) ;" literally, good, so far as is enough, i. e. good enough. 4. 
 
 rt vitale pntes. These words still further explain frugi. (So good) 
 that you onay think, &c. The slave makes no pretence to such rare ex- 
 cellence that his master need apprehend that he will die prematurely. 
 The idea here involved is the same as we so often hear in the saying, he 
 is too good to live long. Ovid expresses it in Am. ii., 6, 39 : Optima 
 
 prima fere manibus rapiuntur avaris. i. Becembri. The month in 
 
 which occured the festival of Saturnalia, on which see n. Sat. ii., 3, 5. 
 
 10. Clavam, etc. Sometimes wearing the davus augustus, the 
 
 equestrian badge, and sometimes the davus latus. See n. Sat. i,, 5, 36. 
 14. Vertainiiis— iniquis. Vertumnus (from vertere) was an Etrus- 
 can deity, who was associated with the changing seasons, and thence 
 with all changes whatsoever. This man is said to be born under his 
 
 unpropitious influence, as he is so inconstant. 15. Yolancrins. Some 
 
 person, who, in contrast with the preceding character, is described as 
 
 constant in his vices. 23. Idem. See n. 0. ii., 10, 16. 33. 
 
 Lnmma prima; i. e. prima fax, or, as we say, early candle-light. 34. 
 
 Oleam ; i. e. for his lamp, which is to light him on his v/ay toMaecenas' 
 house. 36. Mulyius et, etc. ; i. e, parasites, who come to the house, 
 
488 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 after the poet has gone, and are disappointed because he dines out. 
 
 3T. Ille*, refers to Mulvius. 38. Nasum. See n. 0. 1., 1, 21. 43, 
 
 Quingentis— (Irachmis. The drachma was a little more than 9d. sterling; 
 and this whole sum would be, in our currency, something less than SlOO, 
 
 and was the price of a common slave. 45. Crispini. See n. Sat. 1., 1, 
 
 120. 53. Aaalo. The privilege of wearing a ring belonged to senators 
 
 and equites. 54. Dama ; in nom. case, a Dama, i. e. a slave. Ex 
 
 judice ; the judices were chosen from the equestrian order. 55. 
 
 Lacerna. A mantle, which was worn usually over the toga, and 
 
 had a hood for the head, called culullus. See Diet. Antiqq. 76. 
 
 Yindicta. A metaphorical use of the method of liberating Roman 
 slaves, which was called manumissio per vindictam. A rod was laid 
 upon the slave's head, certain forms were gone through with, and the 
 
 slave then sent forth free. See Diet. Antiqq. under Manumissio. 
 
 79. VicariiiS. A slave might have another slave under him ; the latter 
 
 was called vicarius. See Diet. Antiqq. under Servus. 86. Teres 
 
 atqae rotandas. Smooth and round ; as e. g. a globe, which was 
 
 esteemed by the ancients the most perfect of all forms. 87. Morari ; 
 
 here = haerere. Cling to him on account of the smoothness of the surface. 
 
 94. Sabjectat. The metaphor from a rider plying, with his spurs, 
 
 his jaded horse. 95. Pausiaca. Pausias was a painter of Sicyon, 
 
 who flourished about 370 b. c. 96. Fulvi, etc. The names of three 
 
 gladiators of the day. 96. Contento poplite. Join these words with 
 
 proelia ; the contests in which they engage with strained knee ; in allusion 
 
 to the muscular effort, and the attitude, of the gladiator. 101. 
 
 Aiidis. See n. preceding Satire, 1. 20. 110. Strigili. On the con- 
 struction, see n. O. i., 17, 2. 113. Erro. Here a noun; a vagrant \ 
 
 Fugitivus is a runojway. 115. Comes, etc. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 22 : iii., 
 
 1, 37. 116. rude, etc. The words of Horace, who pleasantly re- 
 presents himself as acknowledging, by his anger, the justness of the 
 slave's charges. 
 
 SATIRE VIII 
 
 This Satire opens to us a glimpse of social life in Rome in the poet's time, and brings 
 to view a class of men that figured in it. We are introduced to the dining-room of a 
 rich parvenu ; a man who, by wealth alone, had risen from low life to some social im- 
 portance, and had brought to his new position his vulgar character and manners. This 
 person, by name Nasidienus, entertains at his table Maecenas with some of his friends ; 
 and Horace gives us, in the form of a conversation with one who was present, an ac- 
 count of the occasion. The feast is sumptuous and sufficiently well served ; but is 
 marred throughout by the bad taste and manners of the host ; who bears himself with 
 tn ill grace among his courtly guests, amusing them with his credulity and his iiiexpe* 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE vni. 489 
 
 rience of high life, and annoying them with ostentatious and tedious remarks on the 
 merits of all the various dishes. The poet exhibits his skill and good taste in making 
 Maecenas observe a polite silence in the conversation, and betray no disposition to join 
 in the sport at the host's expense ; though we may well imagine that he fully appre- 
 ciated the nature of the occasion. 
 
 This Satire has been imitated by Dean Swift. 
 
 1. Nasidieiii. Pronounce in this line as a quadrisyllable. Beatit 
 
 See n, O. i., 29, 1. 2. Dictns; sc. es. 3* De— die. In the time 
 
 of Horace, the hour for the coena was 3 p. m. From Sat. ii., 7, 34, we 
 may infer that Maecenas dined at about sunset. The hc-ir for the din- 
 ner of Nasidienus was therefore an early one ; such a feast was called 
 
 convivium tempestivum. Sic, etc.; i. e. sic juvit, ut, etc., so pleased 
 
 me, that, etc. Ut with fnerit, therefore, expresses the result. 6* 
 
 Lncanns aper. See n. Sat. ii., 4, 40. Leni Aastro; a gentle south 
 
 wind; in opposition to yerrt^o, hot; the former gave a high flavor to 
 
 the meat of the boar, the latter spoiled it. 8. Radices ; radishes. 
 
 9. Pervellunt; literally, pull at, i.e. sharpen. This cXzxiSQ qualia, 
 
 etc., appears at first to end the enumeration, but the speaker seems to 
 call to mind other things, and adds them to the list. All these articles, 
 being alike fitted to stimulate the palate, were taken at the beginning 
 of a dinner, and usually formed that part of the Roman coena, which 
 was called the gustatorium. Some Editors think that the poet meant to 
 represent the boar, that was served up by Nasidienus, as already 
 tainted ; but there is in the language employed, no just ground for such 
 
 an opinion. AUec, faeenia Coa. See n. Sat. ii., 4. 73. 10. lite 
 
 cinctas. The slaves, in waiting at table, always had their tunics girt 
 Aio-A, to facilitate their movements. Hence, in Phaed. ii., 5, ]1: Ex 
 
 aUiclnctis unus atriensihus. 13. Ut Attica Tirgo. See n. Sat. i., 3, 
 
 11. 15. Caecuba. See n. 0. i., 20, 9. Chinm; sc. vinum. Seen. 
 
 0. iii., 19, 5. Maris expers. One of the means employed by the 
 
 Greeks to season wines and improve their flavor was to mix sea-water 
 with them in certain proportions. The Chian wine here spoken of had 
 not undergone this process ; for what reason we can only conjecture ; 
 perhaps simply because the Romans preferred that wine in its pure 
 state, without the sharpening qualities which would be given it by sea- 
 water ; or because the unmixed wine was considered (as Pliny seems to 
 
 intimate, in Nat. Hist, xiv., 7) more wholesome. 18. Divitias 
 
 miseras. This line and he next ar« the words of Horace. 19. 
 
 Palchrc faerit. See n. Sat. ii., 2, 106. 20. Snmmns ego, etc. The 
 
 Roman Triclinium consisted of three lecti, or couches, placed around 
 three sides of a table ; the fourth side was left open. Each lectus had 
 three places. The lecti were called lectus medius, lectus sunimus, lectus 
 imus. There was a diflference in the rank of the lecti, and of the several 
 places on each lectus. The lectus medius was the most honorable, next, 
 
 21* 
 
490 
 
 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 
 
 the lectus siuiimus, and last, tlie ledus imus. On the ledus medius, the 
 highest place, therefore the highest at the table, was the first on the 
 right (as you face the table), then respectively the middle and the 
 third place ; on the lecfMS summits, which stood to the left of the m^diits, 
 the first place was the one farthest from the lectus medius, then the 
 other two places in order ; on the lectus imus, the first place was the 
 one nearest the lectus medius, and then the other two respectively. The 
 guests reclined, each on his left arm, so that those on the imus and 
 those on the summus were turned in opposite directions, the latter look- 
 ing towards the medius, the former looking away from it. This sum- 
 mary I have made up from Becker's Gallus, Exc. ii. to Sc. ix., where is 
 given the fullest and most satisfactory account of the subject, with 
 which I am acquainted. The account given in Diet. Antiqq. is different, 
 and, I think, unsatisfactory. The following sketch, taken from Orelli, 
 illustrates the Triclinium in general, and the arrangement of the guests, 
 as described in the present passage : 
 
 6(1) 
 
 5(2) 
 
 4(3) 
 
 
 •Waecenast 
 
 T*tbidius» 
 
 SerciUus* 
 
 
 
 Jtledtus JLecttis, 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jtl€H8«» 
 
 
 5 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 ' 
 
 , 
 
 1 
 
 
 «t 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 i 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 fi< 
 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BOOK II. SATIRE VHI. 491 
 
 20. Tliurinns. Of Thurii, a town in Calabria ; probably so designated, 
 to distinguish him from the brothers Visci, mentioned in Sat. i., 10, 83. 
 
 , 22. rmliras. The word umbra, shadow, like cKia in Greek, was 
 
 used of an uninvited guest, introduced by one of the invited, as here 
 
 by Maecenas. 23. Ipsum, i.e. the host. 25. Ad lioc; sc. 
 
 aderat ; was present /or this purpose. Nomentanus was a parasite of the 
 fiost, and his business was to draw the guests' attention to the peculiar 
 excellence of the various dishes, and to the new methods by which they 
 
 were prepared. 26. Cetera tarba; like the 'F^enoh no^is autres ; the 
 
 rest of us, who were quite unskilled in the mysteries of cooking, and 
 without the aid of Nomentanus would not have noticed the very rare flavor 
 
 given by Nasidienus' cook to ordinary dishes ! 29. Ut — patnit. Vel 
 
 strengthens the meaning of continuo. As it at once appeared; i. e. the 
 originality of t^e cookery was quite manifest, when these dainties were 
 brought to my notice. The tone of the whole passage is of couree 
 
 ironical.-- — 31. Minorem ad Innam. At the waning of the moon. 
 
 34. Damnose. A colloquial expression for drinking to excess at the ex- 
 pense of the host, ruinously. Moriemur inalti ; a burlesque use of an 
 epic expression ; Virgil has it in Aen. ii., 670: nunquam omnes hodie 
 moriemur inulti. The meaning is, that they would, by hard drinking, 
 revenge themselves upon the host and his parasite, for their stupid ob- 
 servations. 36. Parochi ; a word here used in jest for hospes, host. 
 
 See n. Sat. i., 5,46. 39. AUifanis; sc. poculis; drinking-cups of a 
 
 very large size, which were made at Allifae, a toAvn in Samnium. 40. 
 
 Jfocuere lagenis : i. e. did not drink freely, either for such reasons as 
 those mentioned in lines 35, 36, or because they feared the displeasure 
 
 of the host. 42. Maraena. A species of eel, the lamprey, one of the 
 
 greatest delicacies on a Roman table ; with the nobility it was a pet fish, 
 
 and was reared with care in their fish-ponds. 45. His*, these i?igre- 
 
 dlents; viz. oleo, garo, etc. 45. Venafri. See n. O. ii., 6, 16. 
 
 46. Garo. Some kind of caviar, like e. g. anchovy-sauce. The Spanish 
 
 fish here referred to was probably the scomber, mackerel. 48. Coeto 
 
 Chiam. The meaning is, that the Italian Avine should be poured in 
 
 while the sauce is boiHng, and the Chian added afterwards. 50* 
 
 Quod, etc. Methymnaeam ; of Methymna, a town of Lesbos. Vitio mu- 
 iaverit; vitio is dative, — in vitium ; turned to a fault, i. e. has vitiated, 
 made sour. The idea of the whole is ; vinegar made from Lesbian 
 
 wine. 51. Erucas. A species of cabbage; the rocket. — Innlas. See 
 
 n. Sat. ii., 2, 44. 53. Ft melins, etc. The muria has been ex- 
 plained in Sat. ii.. 2, 65. The clause quod remittit refers not to 
 muria but to echinos iUutos. The meaning is that the juice furnished 
 by the echini is better than the muria : As (being) better than the muria, 
 
 that which (or what) the sea shell-fish leaves behind. 54. Aniaea. See 
 
 n. O. iii., 29, 15. 58. Rafas; the cognomen of Nasidienus. 64« 
 
492 NOTES ON THE SATIEES. 
 
 Snspendens. See n. Sat. i,, 6, 5. 67. Tene— torqucrier. The infini- 
 tive, in exclamations, often stands thus absolutely. See A. and S. ^ 270, 
 
 Rem. 2. 68. Ne panis, etc. These points are doubtless touched 
 
 upon, with a mixture of malicious pleasantry, reflecting upon the 
 tedious commendation which the host had been all the while bestowing 
 
 upon the various arrangements of his dinner. 77t Soleas poseit. 
 
 The custom was to put off the sandals, on taking the reclining attitude 
 at table. Nasidienus now on rising, probably to go and give some 
 
 orders to the servants, calls for his sandals. 81. Sit qnoqne ; i. e. as 
 
 well as the patina (see 1. 55) which had been broken by the accident 
 
 that had occurred. 83. Fictis rerum ; they pretend to start some 
 
 jokes, that they may have out their laughter witho-ut betraying to the 
 
 parasites its real cause. 88. Jecur anseris. The liver of the gcose 
 
 was»as favorite a dish at Rome as it is now in some p^rts of Europe, 
 especially at Strasburg ; where the pate de foie gras is a famous dish. 
 
 Means were then used as now to increase the size of the liter. 93. 
 
 Fagimnsi This word does not mean that they abruptly took leave ; it 
 is explained by what follows ut-gustaremus. They revenged themselves 
 by not touching the dishes which had been so tediously praised. — - 
 94. Dlis; datrre case, 95. Canidia* See Introd. to Epode v. andxvii 
 
NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 The Epistles of Horace, the latest of his works, are the maturest 
 fruits of his literary studies and culture, and of his observation and 
 experience of human life. In the form of familiar communications to 
 personal friends, they disclose to us the interior of the poet's mind and 
 heart, and the life of thought and feeling, that flowed on there in even 
 current, in the last and best years of his life. It is this subjective cha- 
 racter, that distinguishes the Epistles of Horace from his Satires. In 
 his Satires, the poet contemplates the life that was going on without 
 and around him ; he paints the manners of men and of the times, as he 
 saw and caught them, as they rose in the living world of Rome; and, 
 even in the few places where he dwells upon himself, his starting point 
 is in something external, in some opinions of other men, and generally 
 in their envious judgments of his habits and character. But in the 
 Epistles, the point of departure, if we may so say, is the poet's self; 
 they reveal to us his own individuality ; they tell us in easy converse, 
 and yet in finished verse, his own habitual thoughts and sentiments, 
 whether on art, poetry, philosophy or letters ; his most cherished 
 wishes and tastes, his experiences of the world, and what they have 
 taught him, and all the way in which he is wont to view, to under- 
 stand, and to enjoy human life. 
 
 It is also precisely this subjective feature of these writings, which 
 gives them their interest and their value, which has drawn and fastened 
 to them so many minds and hearts, and ever instructed and delighted 
 them. They teach us, from out the poet's own experience, so many 
 lessons of good sense, moderation and wisdom, fitted to the conduct of 
 our own every-day lives ; which charm us by their serene humor and 
 graceful diction, and win us by their humane and friendly tone. We 
 feel ourselves in communion with an earnest, tranquil, and yet genial, 
 happy spirit, that has practically learned what we too need to know ; 
 that has found out much, at least, of the secret of human life, and 
 knows how to impart it to others ; that has reached, after many wan- 
 
494 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 derings, after much thought and discipline, something of a sense of 
 quiet and inward freedom, for which we are longing, and which he can 
 help us attain. "We may gather up from his words the materials for 
 a philosophy of life, which is better as a practical guide than the specu- 
 lative systems of the poet's time ; more noble and elevating than the 
 Epicurean, more humane and humanizing than the Stoic ; perhaps, in- 
 deed, the truest and the best, that the unaided wisdom of man can 
 frame. 
 
 The poetical Epistle is a form of composition which Horace invented, 
 and in which, though often imitated, he has never been equalled. Most 
 of his imitators, while they have not failed to perceive and to admire 
 that rare union of the utile and the dulce^ the instructive and the en- 
 tertaining, in which lies the secret of Horace's power, have yet pressed 
 too far either the one or the other of these qualities, and bo have 
 verged either to the dry and didactic, or to the low and trivia 1; and even 
 Pope and Boileau, have, with all their merit, fallen below the genial 
 excellence of their original. In that wonderful mingling of thoughtful 
 earnestness and playful humor, which, ever near together, and always 
 just in place, dignify and enliven one another, now pointing a sober pre- 
 cept with a sprightly jest, now drawing grave lessons from a gay fable, 
 and, like the well attempered lights and shades of a fine picture, blend- 
 ing " severe truth " and " faery fiction " into an harmonious whole, — 
 in that singular union of poet and philosopher, the man of wit and 
 genius with the man of sound sense and judgment, that we see every 
 where in the Epistles of Horace, he appears at once the inventor and 
 the unrivalled master of this species of composition. 
 
 Finally, it is worthy of remark, in this brief estimate of these writ- 
 ings, that, while they an? the most original and the most perfect of the 
 works of Horace, they are also the most characteristic of all the pro- 
 ductions of the Roman Muse. They are the genuine poetry of the Ro- 
 man life ; they embody in a most finished poetic form, those qualities of 
 the national character, that for long centuries were at once the glory 
 and the safety of Rome. That strong practical sense, that earnestness 
 and love of order, those virtues of temperance, frugality, moderation, 
 self-government, which mark and set apart the Roman from all other 
 types of ancient character,— all these have ^ound, in the Epistles of 
 Horace, a just and poetic expression. There, while we see as in a 
 mirror, the image of a Roman poet. — if not the most gifted of the poets 
 of Rome, certainly the poet of largest experience, both in life and in 
 art, and of incomparably the greatest influence,— we also behold the 
 noblest and truest reflection of the Roman spirit and character. 
 
 * See Ars. Poetica, 343. 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE I. 495 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 EPISTLE I. 
 
 This Epistle was occasioned by the desire of Maecenas, that Horace should give liim- 
 celf with renewed ardor to the cultivation of lyric poetry. The poet declares, in reply, 
 that, with advancing years, he has lost his taste for the sportive effusions of the Lyric 
 Muse, and is now absorbed in the studies of philosophy (1-12). He then proceeds, — dis- 
 claiming, at the same time, all allegiance to sect, and waiving all pretensions to the high- 
 est attainments in philosophy (13^0), to set forth and inculcate some of his favorite doc- 
 trines of practical wisdom. He teaches that virtue is far better than money, that a good 
 conscience and a contented, independent mind are superior to all worldly goods (41-69) ; 
 and he contrasts these teachings with the opinions and conduct of the multitude, which 
 he shows to be various, uncertain, and inconsistent (70-end). 
 
 1. Prima— snmma. First — latest; i. e. always a worthy theme for 
 
 my muse, from the beginning to the very close of my life as a poet. 
 
 2. Donatum— rude. Horace compares himself with a gladiator who 
 had gained an honorable discharge. In token of such discharge, a 
 
 gladiator was always presented with a rudis, a staff, ov foil. 3« Lndo* 
 
 School; i. e. of gladiators. 6. Ne popnlam, etc, A discharged 
 
 gladiator was sometimes won back to the amphitheatre by prospects of 
 high pay ; he then ran the same risks as an ordinary gladiator, and, if 
 worsted in fight, was at the mercy of the populace. When appealed to, 
 the populace turned up their thumbs {vertere poUicem) as a sign, that 
 the gladiator should be spared, and turned them down (premere) as a 
 
 sign that he should be put to death. 9. Ilia dacat ; literally, draw 
 
 his flanks, an action in horses indicative of difficult breathing ; become 
 broken-winded. So Virgil, Georg. 3, in describing the diseases of horses, 
 
 says, imaque longo Ilia singultu tenditnt. 11. Omnis in hoc. Comp. 
 
 Sat. i., 9, 2. 13. Lare; here, by metonymy, for domus; on domus, 
 
 see n. 0. !., 29, 14. 14. Addictns, etc. The poet goes back to the 
 
 image of a gladiator. Addictus, used primarily of an insolvent debtor 
 given over to his creditor, was also used of a person who became a 
 gladiator for hire, because he was bound to the master of the school in 
 which he was trained. Such a person also took an oath of allegiance 
 to his master on entering his service. See Diet. Antiqq. under Next, 
 
 and Gladiatores, 16. Nunc, etc. Preserving the image drawn from 
 
 the sea, which is first used in the preceding line, the poet proceeds to 
 describe himself pleasantly as a kind of Eclectic in philosophy, now 
 
 studying the Stoics and now the Epicureans. Agilis. The Stoics 
 
 taught their disciples to mingle actively in public affairs. 18. 
 
496 NOTES ON THE EPISTLE&. 
 
 Aristtppi. See n. Sat. ii. 2, 100. 21. Opus deTtentifons $ I. e. aa 
 
 hired servants. 27. Restat, etc. It remains for me, Cfcc. ; i. e. with 
 
 such feelings and views, it is my business to put to personal and prac- 
 tical application the elementary principles of philosophy, and the time 
 
 I devote to other things seems to be wasted and lost. His J refers 
 
 to what follows. 28. Lynccus ; who, according to fable, was so 
 
 sharp-sighted as to be able to see through the earth. The poet first 
 sets forth two examples (28-31), and then states the general principle 
 
 (1. 32). 30. Glyconis ; an athlete, of the poet's time. 3S. 
 
 Capidine. On the gender, see n. O. ii., 16, 15. 34. Verba— voces; 
 
 the former refers to the formulas of incantation, the latter to the tones 
 of music, vocal or instrumental ; both are here ised figuratively for the 
 
 precepts of true wisdom. 36. Piacnla ; here means remedies ; the 
 
 transition from its primary meaning expiatory sacrifices is explained by 
 the fact, that diseases were referred to the anger of the gods, who had 
 to be appeased and propitiated, before the diseases were removed. 
 Here, too, the rernedies are the teachings of wise men, as is manifest 
 
 from the next line. 37. Ter ; the favorite numeral with the ancients, 
 
 to denote repetition, indefinite number ; especially in all solemn rites. 
 Comp. O. i., 28, 36; iii., 3, 65; iii., 22, §; Carm. Sec. 23; Sat. ii., 1, 7. 
 
 43. Repnlsam. See n. O. iii., 2, 17. 45. Ad Indos ; hyperbolice ; 
 
 "usque ad terras remotissimas," — Orelli. 47. Ne cures. Ne, that 
 
 not, seems here to express a consequence, for which we ordinarily find 
 ut non. So that you may not care for. Comp. Am. Pr. Intr. 77 ; 
 Z. % 532. 50. Coronari— Olympia. Olympia is in the ace, in imita- 
 tion of the Greek crecpavova-dai ^OXv^iina. So Ennius, quoted in Cic. de 
 Senectute, c. 5, vicit Olympia. The poet argues thus; no combatant 
 would be content with the village crown, who might wear the crown of 
 the Olympian victor ; no one prefers things of less, to things of greater, 
 
 value ; but yet virtue is better than silver and gold. 54. Janns 
 
 snmmns ; i. e. the whole forum ; or, as we should say, the Exchange, for 
 the collective sentiment of business and moneyed men. Comp. n. Sat. 
 
 ii., 3, 18. 56. Laevo, etc. See n. Sat. i., 6, 74 ; where these words 
 
 are used of boys, going to school. So here the citizens, young and old, 
 are pupils of Janus; i. e. are all engaged in business, and the accumu- 
 lation of money, and bring to the forum, as it were to a school, — loculos 
 
 tabulamque; i.e. their money-cases and tablet. 58. Qnadringentls J 
 
 400 sestertia, — 400,000 sestertii, sesterces (sestertium was a sum of money, 
 sestertius a coin), was the legal pecuniary qualification for admission to 
 
 the equestrian order. The sum was circa S15,000. 59. Lu- 
 
 denteS) = in suis ludis, in their sports ; i. e. the boys choose their rex 
 or leader, on the ground of character. Comp. n. O. i., 36, 8.— —-62. 
 Koscia. See n. Epod. iv., 16. 64. Coriis et Camillis; see notes O. 
 
BOOK 1. EPISTLE H. 497 
 
 i., 12, 41 and 42. 65. Qni, sc. suadet ; ut is omitted, according to 
 
 A. & S. ^ 262. R. 4. — Rem means here money. 67. Pnpi. The name 
 
 Ijf some tragic writer or actor.— — 69i Praesens; the word involves, 
 besides mere presence, the idea of constant readiness to do one a ser- 
 vice 5 who is ever at your side to exhort, &c. T3. Olim. See n. Sat. 
 
 ii., 6, 79. 78. Yidnas. See Introd. to Sat. ii., 5. 79. Excipiaut, 
 
 etc. Comp. Sat. ii., 5, 44. 80. Foenore. See n. Sat. i., 2, 14. 
 
 83. Bails. See n. 0. ii., 18, 20. 84. Sentit. See n. O. ii., 18, 21. 
 
 ' 86. Teanum, a town in Campania ; here in contrast with Baiae, as 
 
 it was in the interior. 89. Soils. See n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 92. Coa- 
 
 dncto. For variety's sake, the poor man hires a boat and makes an ex- 
 cursion, but he gets weary of it, just as much as the rich man, who sails 
 
 in his own trireme. 94. Tonsore. On the abl. see n. 0. i., 6, 2. 
 
 95. Pexae ; literally combed, but here means with the wool or nap on, 
 
 still new. 96. Dissidct impar. Sits uneven. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 31. 
 
 99. Ordine. Usually with the abl. after compounds of dl or dis, a 
 
 or ai is expressed. See A. & S. ^ 224, R. 3. 101. Solennia ; = solen- 
 
 niter, after the common fashion, like all other people ; i. e. you attach 
 much less importance to these faults of character, than those irregulari- 
 ties of personal appearance. 106. Sapiens, etc. The poet is in 
 
 earnest in insisting upon the pursuit of what is truly wise ; but to give 
 the epistle a pleasant turn at the end, he has another hit at the wise 
 
 man of the Stoics. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 124. Pitnita, a cold in the 
 
 head, with its usual inconveniences. Your wise man, with all his 
 boasted independence of disease, must fain yield to these evils ! * 
 
 EPISTLE II. 
 
 LoUius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, was the eldest son of the person of that 
 name, to whom Horace wrote the Ninth Ode of the Fourth Book. The young Lollius, 
 now about seventeen years of age, was pursuing his studies at Rome, in preparation for 
 the offices of public life, and Horace, interested in the welfare of one who was a youth of 
 talent and promise, and the son of a personal friend, writes to him from his quiet retreat 
 at Praeneste, and seeks in a strain of paternal counsel, to turn him to the early study and 
 practice of wisdom and virtue. He first sets before the young man the practical moral 
 lessons which are taught by Homer in the Iliad and Odyssey ; and then, in a tone at once 
 familiar and earnest, inculcates some of those golden precepts, whose observance is 
 necessary to the formation of right character, and to the conduct of a useful and happy 
 life. 
 
 1. Maxime, sc. natu. 2. Declamas. It was needful to the young 
 
 Roman who aspired to civil honors, to make himself a pubhc speaker ; 
 hence the study of elocution was an indispensable part of his education. 
 
498 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 —On the tense of this verb, comp. n. O. i., 22, 10. Praeneste. See 
 
 n. O. iii., 4, 22, 4. 4. Chrysippo. See n. Sat. i., 3, 127. Grantor was 
 
 a philosopher of the Academic school, the head of which was Plat<» 
 
 7. Barbariae, sc. terrae ; here used for Phrygia. The Greeks used 
 
 the word corresponding to barbaria for a foreign country. 10. Ft 
 
 salyns, etc. ; that is, that he will not consent to the restoration of 
 Helen ; in persisting in this purpose he perilled his own rank and per- 
 sonal happiness. Regnet must refer to the rank and station of Paris as 
 
 a prince. 11. Lites. The quarrel that grew out of the seizure of 
 
 Briseis. See n. 0. ii., 3, 4. 14. Plectantar. Comp. n. 0. i., 28, 27. 
 
 19. This line and the following one are a free translation of the 
 
 opening of the Odyssey. Comp. Ars. P. 141. 23. Sirenum— Circae. 
 
 The Sirens of the Odyssey, who charmed by their melodious voices 
 the passing mariner, and Circe, who by her magic cup, turned men 
 to beasts, Horace here teaches were meant by Homer as illnstra^ 
 tions of the seductive and degrading influence of sensual pleasures. 
 
 27. Nos nnmerns summus. Nos is here = maxima pars kominum, 
 
 exactly as in English the pronoun we is often often used for people in 
 general, the world, &c. Comp. the same use of nos in Sat. i., 3, 55. 
 Numerus, like the Greek &pi^ix6s, means those who have only a numeri- 
 cal value, people of worthless character ; mere ciphers. — The sense of 
 the passage is this : as Homer's Ulysses is a rare example of temper- 
 ance and wisdom, so the worthless suitors of Penelope, and the young 
 men of Alcinous, i. e. the sensual Phaeacians, are illustrations of the 
 
 generality of men. 29. Plas aeqno. See n. O. 1., 33, 1. 31. 
 
 Cessatnm dacere cnram. Cessatum is a supine, depending upon ducere ; 
 and the whole expression is poetic for — " citharae cantu omnem curam 
 
 abigere," (Orelli) to lull care to rest. 84. Noles, sc. currere, which in 
 
 this line is meant for vigorous exercise. The poet teaches in the pas- 
 sage, that, in regard to both health and to character, men learn by sad 
 
 experience the necessity of care and discipline. 39. Est ; from 
 
 edo; see A. & S. ^ 181. 44. Beata. Rich; see n. O. i., 29, 1. 
 
 Pueris, dat. does not depend upon beata. 47. Non domns, etc. 
 
 Comp. the passage 0. ii. 16, 9. 54. Vas. Here metaphorical for 
 
 the mind. 56. Semper— eget. Comp. O. iii., 24, 64. 59. Irae. 
 
 See Am. Pr. Intr, 220. 61. Fcstinat, = festinat exigere, or festi- 
 
 nanter exigit ; comp. n. 0, i., 16, 21. Odio is dat. 69. Quo semel) 
 
 etc. Osborne aptly compares the lines of Moors : 
 
 " You may break, you may ruin the vase, if you will, 
 But the ecent of the roses will hang round it still." 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE HI. 499 
 
 EPISTLE III. 
 
 This IS a friendly epistle to Julius Florus, who, as we gather from the testimony of 
 Horace himself, was a young man of talents and cultivation, and not without some merit 
 as a poet. The Epistle furnishes a pleasing proof of the established position which 
 Horace now held at Rome as a poet and a man of letters, and of the kind of paternal in- 
 terest which he cherished in all young men who were aspiring to literary excellence. 
 
 Julius Florus was now attached to the suite of Tiberius Claudius Nero, the step-son of 
 Augustus, and afterwards successor to his imperial honors ; who had been dispatched 
 with an army to the east to place Tigranes on the throne of Armenia, and to settle the af- 
 fairs of that kingdom. 
 
 Horace makes inquiries concerning the present occupation of Tiberius and his com- 
 mand, and of Florus himself (1-25), and then exhorts Florus to the study of philosophy 
 (25-29); and to a full reconciliation with Munatius (30-35). 
 
 3. Tliraca. The Greek form, instead of Thracia. Tiberius' route 
 to Armenia was through Macedonia and Tlirace, across the Hellespont 
 
 (1. ^L.freta), and through Asia Minor (1. 5. Asiae). 4. Tarres. Two 
 
 towers, one at Sestos, the other atAbydos on the opposite shores of the 
 
 Hellespont. 6. Stadiosa. In early life, Tiberius was fond of literary 
 
 pursuits, and at this time had in his train several literary men. Stii- 
 
 diosa thus means learned. — Operum depends upon quid. 9t Qaid, 
 
 sc. struit. Of Titius nothing certain is known. He was ong of the party, 
 
 and, as is apparent from the passage, was a poet. 10. Piudarici 
 
 fontis. Metaphorical for the loftiest lyric poetry; in contrast with 
 which, lacus-apertos represents lyric poetry of an ordinary kind. It is a 
 pleasant hit — without, however, any purpose of disparagement — at the 
 adventurous spirit of the young poet. — Expalluit is poetic for ezlimes- 
 
 cuit. 14. Desaevit — ampuliatur. Humorous words, to designate the 
 
 passionate, and the grand, tone of tragedy. On ampuliatur, comp. Ars. 
 
 P. 97. 15. Mihi. An instance of what is called the dativus ethicus. 
 
 We may translate : what is my Celsus doing 1 See Z. <^ 408. 17. 
 
 Palatinns. See Intr. to O. i., 31. 19. Plumas. An allusion to the 
 
 fable of the jackdaw shining in the plumes of the peacock. See Phae- 
 
 drus, i., 3. 23. Chica. See n. 0. ii., 1, 1. 26. Frigida eararnm 
 
 fomenta ; cold remedies for care ; such as ambition, riches, which may 
 help to relieve worldly anxiety, but yet tend of themselves to make the 
 
 heart cold and empty ; hence C'aXled frigida. 27. Coelestis sapientia. 
 
 " Socrates a^item primus philosophiam devocavit e coelo, et in urbibus collo- 
 cavit. et in domos etiam introduxit, et coegit de vita et moribus. rebusque 
 
 bonis et malls quaerere^ Cic. Tusc. v., 10. 30. Cnrae, sc. sit tantae. 
 
 31. ManatittS. Who this was is not known ; it is conjectured, a son 
 
 of the Munatius, who is addressed in Ode Seventh of Book First. — — 
 36* Votiva. Comp. the passages, 0. iv. 2, 55 ; i., 36, 2. 
 
600 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 EPISTLE IV. 
 
 An Epistle addressed to a brother poet, Albius Tibullus, at the time at his villa at 
 Pedum. Horace compliments him on his poetic gifts and attainments, on his good 
 health, and his fortunate social position, and exhorts him not to be disturbed by cares and 
 fears, but to live a quiet and cheerful life. 
 
 2. Pedana. Pedum was on the road from Tibur to Praeneste. — — 
 3. Cassi Parmcnsis. A dififerent person from the Cassius, satirized in 
 Sat. i., 10, 61. This one had served in the army of Brutus and Cassius, 
 and afterwards of Sextus Pompeius. Like Tibullus, he wrote elegies. 
 
 6. Noil— eraSt Never were. The imperf denotes continuance ; 1. e. 
 
 during all the time I have known you, down to the present moment. 
 IS. Omnem crede, etc. Comp. similar expressions of this senti- 
 ment, in O. i., 9, 13; iii., 29, 43; iv., 7, 17. 15. Me pinguem, etc. 
 
 Horace pleasantly describes himself as such an Epicurean as the Stoics 
 were fond of describing, and such a one, too, as many persons doubtless 
 were ; one who made the chief good to consist merely in sensual 
 pleasure ; but his own Epicureanism was a quiet, cheerful enjoyment of 
 life, together with an ascendency over base and corroding desires. 
 Tibullus, and-every one else who knew Horace and his manner of life, 
 at once appreciated the jesting tone of these two concluding lines of tho 
 Epistle, 
 
 EPISTLE V. 
 
 An Epistle to Torquatus, the same friend of the poet, to whom is inscribed the 
 Seventh Ode of Book First. Horace invites his friend to join him, on the eve of tho 
 birth-day of Augustus, at his frugal table, and bids him put aside the anxious cares of 
 life, and give himself up to cheerful discourse, and all the gay and inspiring influences of 
 the festive hour. 
 
 This is one of those lighter pieces of Horace, which seem to bring us into the 
 presence of the poet in his own home, and show us how he loved there to gather about 
 him his friends, and with such cheer as his house might afford, share with them the 
 delights of social converse. 
 
 1. Archiaeis. So named from Archias, the maker of them ; probably 
 simple, though tasteful, suited to men of moderate means. 3. Su- 
 premo—sole. Supremo = ad occasum vergente ; at sunset. 4. 
 
 Tanro. T. Statilius Taurus was consul the second time, a. u. c. 728. If 
 the ode was written, as is generally supposed, a. u. c. 734, the win& 
 would be five or six years old. Comp. n. 0. iii., 8, 12. Diffassr; i. 6. 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE VI. 501 
 
 into the ampiorae. See n. 0. i.,. 20, 3. 5. Hflbtnrnas. See n, 0. iii,, 
 
 17, 7. Petrinus was the name of a hill near Sinuessa ; it is now called 
 
 Rocca di Monti Ragoni. 6. Imperiam fer ; submit to my authority ; 
 
 i. 6. as the host, master of the feast. 7. Spleudet. This refers to 
 
 the polishing of the lares in the atrium. See n. Epod. ii., 66. It does 
 
 not refer to the fire, as is plain from aestivam in 1. 11. 9. Moschi. A 
 
 celebrated rhetorician, then accused of poisoning, and defended by 
 
 Torquatus.— Porphyrion. 11, AcstiTam. Augustus' birth-day was 
 
 the 23rd of September ; so that strictly it was not a summer's night ; 
 but aestiva is used because the night was of about the same k Dgth as 
 
 in summer. 12. Quo; sc. " datam esse credam." DiUenb. 14. 
 
 Assidet ; poetic for similis est, resembles; literally, sits near to. 15* 
 
 Comp. the sentiment, 0. ii., 7, 26; iv., 12, 28. 20. Paupertate. 
 
 Comp. O, i., 18, 5. 22. Toral. See n. Sat. ii., 4, 84. 26. 
 
 Bntram, etc. Of the persons here named, we have no knowledge. 
 
 28. Umbris. See n. Sat. ii., 8, 22. 30. Quotus ; = quot comites. 
 
 31. Postico. By the back-door. A happy end to the Epistle, He t^lls 
 his friend to dodge his clients who are waiting for him in the atrium, by 
 making his exit at the back-door. 
 
 EPISTLE YI. 
 
 The sole means of securing a happy life is a dispassionate frame of mind (1, 2), free 
 from the disturbing influence, alike of joy and of grief, of desire and of fear (3-14). 
 Even virtue itself is not to be pursued beyond just and reasonable limits (15, 16). What 
 folly, then, with passionate eagerness, to strive for gold, fame, worldly goods, all frail 
 and perishable (1&-27) ! As when in ill health, you seek the means of recovery, so, if 
 you will live aright, us? earnestly the true means (28, 29) ; if the true means of right 
 living be virtue, then vigorously cultivate virtue (30) ; if you think virtue an empty 
 word, then go, find the chief good in riches (31-48), or in honors (49-55), or in luxurious 
 living (56-64), or in love (65, 66). These are my sentiments; use them, if you have no 
 better, if you have, impart yours to me (67, 63). 
 
 Thus in the mingled tone of a philosopher and a poet, and in the discursive style of 
 «n epistle, Horace exhorts Numicius to the rational, even-tempered pursuit of a virtuous 
 life. 
 
 Of this Numicius we have no definite knowledge. 
 
 1. Nil admirari; to regard nothing xoith passion; it is the Greek 
 fwySei/ ^aviia^eiv, the a^avixaa-ria of Dcmocritus, the aTro^-eto of the 
 
 Stoics, the drapa^ia of the Epicureans. 2, Possit. See A. & S. ^ 
 
 264, 10. 4. Momentis. La^o-s of motion. 5. Quid censes, etc. 
 
 On the construction, see Z. ^ 769. 7. Dona ; the civil honors. 
 
 Quiriiis = Quirilium, popull. 17. I nnne, etc. He argues from the 
 
 greater to the less ; see Introduction. The form of address is ironical, 
 
502 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 and as familiar in En§Jisli as in Latin. Aera. 
 
 Corinthian bronze. 21. Dotalibns ; received, as a dowry, with his 
 
 wife ; i. e. that Mutus, who has married a rich wife, may not have broader 
 lands than you. 26. Porticus Agrippac. An extensive public prome- 
 nade, covered with a roof and supported by columns, and adorned with 
 
 paintings ; it was built by Agrippa. Via Appi. See n. Sat. i., 5, 6. 
 
 28. Si latus, etc. See Introd. 30. Virtus. By some commentators this 
 
 means a special virtue, that which consists in nil admirari, calmness of 
 mind. But as no such limitation is expressed, it must necessarily be 
 taken in its general sense — virtue. So also in the next line, virtutem. 
 
 31. Verba. Dillenburger aptly quotes Schiller : " Und die Tugend, sie ist 
 
 kein leerer Schall." 32. Lnenm ligna J^m'AiZ esse nisiligna; that 
 
 a sacred grove is a mere collection of trees, only so much wood. 
 
 32. Occupet. Reach before you. Comp. Livy, i., 14, bellum facere occvr- 
 
 pant ; i. e. prius faciunt. 33. Cibyratica, Of Cibyra, a town in 
 
 Phrygia, where iron was manufactured in large quantities. On Bithyna. 
 
 see 0. i., 35, 7. 34. Rotandentar; be rounded; i.e. the round sum 
 
 of a thousand talents be made. 35. Qnae — qnadret j i. e. a fourth 
 
 part or thousand.-— — 36. Scilicet. Forsooth! 38. Snadela. The 
 
 Gr. nu^i), goddess of persuasion. 39. Rex. The then king of 
 
 Cappadocia was Archelaus; of his predecessor Ariobarzanes, Cicero 
 wrote ad Ait. vi., 1 ; Nihil illo regno spoUatius nihil rege egentius. Cappa- 
 docia furnished Rome with many slaves.- — 40. Lncullns. The con- 
 queror of Mithridates, and immensely rich. 49. Species et gratia. 
 
 Show and popular favor. See Introd. 50. SerYum, etc. The slave, 
 
 called nomenclator, whose duty it was, as he accompanied his master, to 
 mention the names of people, that passed, so that the master might 
 
 recognize and address them. 51. Trans pondera. A very obscure 
 
 expression. Orelli explains it as the weights on the counter of a trades- 
 man's shop or stall, across which the master stretched his hands for a 
 
 friendly salutation. 52. Fabia— Velia. Names of two of the tribes. 
 
 61. Crndi— lavemnr. Comp. Juv. i., 142 : 
 
 "Poena tamen praesens, cum tu deponis amictus 
 Turgidus, et crudumpavonem in balnea portas." 
 
 62. Caerite cera. Cera = cereis tabulis, the waxen tablets, on which 
 were registered the names of citizens. The inhabitants of the Etru- 
 rian town of Caere, were in early times made Roman citizens, but with- 
 out the jus suffragii. Afterwards the name Caerites included all citi- 
 zens who, from any cause, had lost the jus suffragii. 63. Remiginm. 
 
 See n. Epist. i., 2, 23. 65. Mimnermns. An elegiac poet of Colophon, 
 
 who lived in the time of Solon. 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE VIL 503 
 
 EPISTLE YII. 
 
 This Epistle illustrates the ind-spendent bearing, which Horace observed in his rela« 
 tions with Maecenas. 
 
 It appears that Horace, m the summer, at the beginning of August, had left Rome to 
 spend a few days in the country, and, contrary to his parting promise to Maecenas, who 
 could ill bear the loss of liis society, remained at his villa through the whole month. 
 Moreover, constrained by considerations of health, he intended to pass the coming winter 
 months at the sea-shore, and to return to Rome early in Spring. Under these circum- 
 stances, he writes to Maecenas the present Epistle ; in which, witr. a manly frankness, 
 and yet with the sincerity and delicacy • of grateful friendship, he at once excuses his 
 absence, and insists upon consulting his own private tastes and vishes. He is profoundly 
 thankful for the generous bounty of Maecenas, but prizes his personal freedom far more 
 than even the wealth of Arabia ;* rather than part with that cherished sense of freedom^ 
 he would cheerfully resign his Sabine farm, and all the other gifts of his patron ; senti- 
 ments which he pleasantly illustrates by fable and story. 
 
 1. Qninqne* For an indefinite number, like our " two or three," 
 
 2. Sextilem. The sixth month, changed u. c. 746, in honor of 
 
 Augustus, to August. 5. Ficns primat The ripening of figs was in 
 
 August and September, the season of the sickly south winds. Comp. 
 
 n. 0. iii., 23, 8 ; Sat. ii., 6, 19. 6. Designatorem. The undertaker a.t a 
 
 funeral whose attendants are here called lictors ; so Cic. de Leg. ii., 24, 
 
 61 ; dominusqiLe funeris utatur acceyiso atque lictoribus. 9. Resignat, 
 
 breaks the seal of, opens. 10. NiTes. See n. O. i., 9, 4. 11. Ad 
 
 mare* To some place on the coast, perhaps Tarentum ; or Baiae. 
 
 12. Contractas, perhaps retired ; away from the noise of the city ; op- 
 posed to distracfus. 13, ZephyruSj same wind as Favonius^ see n. 
 
 O. i., 4, 1; which, in Italy, begins to blow early in Spring. 14. 
 
 Calaber. Calabria abounded in pears, apples, &c. It would seem from 
 the story, that the Calabrians were rather vulgar in their hospitality. 
 
 16. Benignei A polite form of refusal, when a thing was pressed 
 
 upon one; as with us, "you are very kind." So below, 62. 21. 
 
 Haec seges, etc. ; a field sown thus ; i. e. if you give in this way, the 
 
 people you give to will feel themselves under no obligation. 22. 
 
 Paratus. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 149 ; Z. ^ 612. 24. Pro laiide merentis, 
 
 merentis = bene TTierentis ; literally in proportion to the praise of you 
 
 who deserve; — in proportion to your merits. 25 — 28. The sense of 
 
 these lines is : if you would have me always stay at Rome, you must 
 make me again just as I once was, in my youth. My present age and 
 
 feeble health require a different mode of life. 26. Angusta fronte. 
 
 See n. O. i., 33, 5 ; Comp. Horace's description of his person in Epist. i.. 
 
 20, 24. 35. Somnnm pleMs, which is sound, because disturbed by 
 
 no effects of luxurious living. 36. Divitiis. Comp, n. 0. 1., 29, 1 ; 
 
504 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 and. for the construction, n. O. i., 16, 25. 38. Andisth See n. Sat. 
 
 ii., 6, 20. 40. To illustrate his readiness to part with all that he has 
 
 received from Maecenas rather than give up his freedom, he tells a story 
 of Telemachus and Menelaus (40-45), and of Philippus and Vulteius Mena 
 (46 — end). As Telemachus and Vulteius each preferred what was best 
 
 suited to them, so did he. 45. Vacanm Tiber; i. e. free of bustle 
 
 and business, quiet; comp. Epist. ii., 2, 81; and, in illustration of the 
 poet's attachment to the places mentioned in the line, 0. ii., 6, 5-12; 
 
 iii., 4, 23. 48. Carinas. The name of a fashionable street on a part 
 
 of the Esquiline. " As the edge of the hill makes a circuit from the 
 Subura to the Coliseum, this (fact) may have given origin to the name, 
 as resembling the keel of a ship." Keightley. — ^ 50. rmbra. Refers 
 to the awning in front of the shop, the shaded shop. Vacua; the 
 barber's shop in Rome was the place for loungers ; comp. n. Sat. i., 7, 3. 
 Just now it is empty ; and the leisure air of this man, as he sits there 
 
 cutting his nails, attracts the attention of Philippus. 57. Loco. See 
 
 n. O. iv,, 12, 28. 61. Non sane, not really, = vix, scarcely. He cannot 
 
 credit the fact, that he is invited to the house of a great man like 
 
 Philippus. 63. Benigne. See above, n. 1. 16. 66. Occnpat. See 
 
 n. Sat. i., 9, 6. 67. Exensare. Alleged in excuse. 68. Qnod 
 
 non — Yenisset. For not having come. As excusare is here the histori- 
 cal infinitive, = excusavit, the sub], is explained by A. & S. ^ 266, 3. 
 
 69. ProYidisset enm. Seen him beforehand. -72. Dieenda ta- 
 
 cenda. Like the Greek pTjroi koX i.^pi]ra, things worthy of mention^ and 
 things unworthy. So Virg, Aen. ix., 595, digna atque indigna relatu. 
 
 74. Piscis; sc. ut (like) a fish. 76. Indictis— Latinis, feriis. 
 
 The Latinae feriae was a holiday season of very ancient origin ; first 
 celebrated by the ancient Latins, then converted into a Roman festival 
 by the last Tarquin, and ever afterwards annually observed. They were 
 called indictae, because the particular time for the celebration was 
 every year appointed by the magistrates. See Diet. Antiqq., under 
 
 Periae. 80. Mutna. ^5 a loan. 85. Immoritnr stndiis. Studiis 
 
 is dative; dies at, or over, his labors. " Works himself to death." 
 
 Osborne. 87. Speni mentita. See n. O. iii., 1, 30. 94. Qnod, 
 
 i. e. propter quod, the Gr. '6 for 5i6ti. Genium. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14. 
 
 EPISTLE Yill. 
 
 A friendly Epistle to Celsus Albinovanus, already alluded to in Epistle Third of this 
 
 Book, as one of the suite of Tiberius, when that prince made his expedition to Armenia. 
 
 The poet begins with the usual salutation, and then goes on to describe bis own 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE IX. 505 
 
 present ill state of body and mind, and concludes with a word of admonition to Celsus, 
 on the wise use of his good fortune. 
 
 Compare Introduction to Epistle Third. 
 
 1. Gaudere et bene rem gerere, the Greek xa'pe'" fal evirpaTTuv. 
 3. Mnlta— minantem ; projecting many and glorwis things ; i. e. plans of 
 
 writing and study. 5. Vites. Comp. 0. iii., 1, 29. 10. Cnr— 
 
 propereut. See n. O. i., 33, 3. 14. JuTcni. " Tiberius, who was 
 
 then twenty-two years old," Dillenb. 16. Instillare; so Juvenal, 
 
 Sat. iii., 110: quuvi facilem stillavit in aurem. 17. Nos; i. e. I and 
 
 the rest of your friends. • 
 
 EPISTLE IX. 
 
 Thia is a letter of introduction, in which Horace commends his friend Septimius (see 
 O. ii., 6) to the favorable regards of the young prince Tiberius. With a rare skill and 
 tact the poetTaithfully discharges his duty to his friend, while he avoids all appearance 
 of presuming upon his own influence with Tiberius. The piece may be justly regarded 
 as a model of this kind of composition. 
 
 1. Nimirain* Assuredly ; in a pleasant tone of irony. 3. 
 
 Scilicet. Also ironical. Forsooth ! As if I had any influence ! 4. 
 Legentis honesta. Who selects (only) what is honorable; i. e. has only 
 men of high character about his person. Of Tiberius in his youth, 
 Tacitus says (Ann, vi., 51) : " Egregius vita famaque, quoad privatus 
 
 vel in imperio sub Augusto fuerat. 8. Mea ; i, e, my influence with 
 
 you, — — 11. Frontis nrbanae. Fron^ the brow, from its betraying any 
 affection of the mind, comes to be used for any such affection itself; 
 hers, as shown in next line, for pudor. But its connection vf'XYi urbanae 
 gives it an opposite sense, viz, modest assurance, boldness ; urbanae, of 
 
 one versed in the arts of city life, of a man of the world. 13* Gregis \ 
 
 company or coterie of friends. 
 
 EPISTLE X. 
 
 In this Epistle, addressed to Aristius Fuscus (see O. ii.,22), Horace expresses his 
 hearty loTe of the country, and recommends his friend to keep aloof from the ambitious 
 strifes of city life, and wisely seek for peace and independence in contentment and mode- 
 rate desires, 
 
 5. Annmiiins ; assent to ; the object being quidquid. Annuimus = pro- 
 bamus nuta, there being a sportive allusion to the billing of doves. 
 Comp. Sail. Cat. xx. : nam idem velle atque nolle, ea demum firma amicitia 
 
 22 
 
506 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 est; and Cic, de Am. vi. : Est autem amicitia nihil aliud, nisi omnium 
 
 divinarum liumanartimque rerum, summa consensio. Vetttli ; sc. ut or 
 
 some such particle of comparison. 6. Nidnm. Keeping up the com- 
 parison of the doves. 7. Masco eircamlita. Clothed around with 
 
 moss, 1. e. moss-grown. 8. Simnl ; = simulac, as soon as. 9. 
 
 Fertis ; means, as Avell as the other reading, extol. So Sail. Cat. liii. ; 
 
 ad coehim ferunt. 10. Liba. Sweet cakes, used as offering to the 
 
 gods, and then given, as food, by the priests to their slaves. The slaves 
 would naturally soon be cloyed with the dainty diet, and long for bread. 
 
 16. Canis Leonis. See n. i., 17, 17 ; iii., 29, 19. 19. Lapillis. 
 
 Mosaic floors, of Numidian marble ; see n. O. ii., 18, 3. 20. Pliim- 
 
 bnm. The leaden pipes of the aqueducts in the city. Outside the city, 
 the aqueducts, in their whole course, were generally made of brick. 
 
 21. Silva. The trees planted in the impluvium of a Roman house. 
 
 See n. O. iii., 10. He urges, that men thus love to make the city re- 
 semble the country as much as possible, by making a rus in urbe. 
 
 26. Contendere callidas ; skilfully to comipare, and therefore mistakes the 
 
 purple of Aquinum for the genuine Tyrian. 30. Pins nimio. See 
 
 n. 0. i., 33, 1. 40. Improbas, immoderate in his desires ; as in O, iii., 
 
 24, 62. 42. Olim. Sometimes; see n. O. ii., 10, 17. 49. Dic- 
 
 tabam. The past tense, because, in writing a letter, a Latin writer has 
 in view the time when the letter reaches the person addressed. See Z. 
 
 ^503. Vacnnae ; the goddess of rural leisure, worshipped by the 
 
 Sabines ; the poet seems, either in jest or in earnest, to use the word as a 
 derivative of vacare. At the present day, in the neighborhood of the 
 site of the poet's farm, are still standing some walls, bearing an in- 
 scription, which show them to h^ve belonged to a temple of Victory, 
 repaired by the emperor Vespasian. It is probable, that this temple 
 was fornr 3rly the Fanum Vacunae. 
 
 EPISTLE XL 
 
 The sentiments of this Epistle resemble those expressed in several of the poet's 
 Odes; e.g. O. i., 16; iii., 1; i.,7. Horace remonstrates with oiie of his friends, who 
 had wandered away, to foreign lands, in quest of peace of mind. He tells him that no 
 mere change of place and scene can change one's temper and character ; that an even, 
 contented mind is any where and every where a source of sure and lasting happiness. 
 
 The Epistle is a sensible chapter on travelling, and may be read with profit by many 
 a modern Bullatius. 
 
 1. Chios; in the Aegean sea ; see n. 0. iii., 19,5. Nota, for its 
 
 wine; also its poets, see n. 0. i., 1, 34. 2. Samos. Also in the 
 
 Aegean. It was especially celebrated for its elegant temple of Juno. 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XII, 507 
 
 SardiSt Generally written /Sar^^^s; the capital of Lydia. 3. Smyr- 
 na ; also in Lydia. Colophon, in Ionia. 5. Attalicis ; e. g. Per- 
 
 gamus, Thyatira, which, with other places, belonged to the empire of 
 
 Attains. 6, Lcbednm, in Ionia, and once a flourishing place. 11. 
 
 Sed neqne, etc. The poet had said, that even at Lebedus, he himself 
 could live content ; he goes on to show, by various illustrations (11-21) 
 that one's stay in such a place would only be temporary, and the result 
 of necessity ; and that a sensible man would not insist upon staying 
 
 there, just because he was discontented with a different place. 18« 
 
 Pacnnla. A rough, thick coat, used chiefly in travelling. Campestre; 
 
 an apron worn in the Campus (Martins), by persons engaged in gym- 
 nastic exercises ; sometimes, too, in warm weather, in place of the 
 
 tunic. 27. Coelnm. The climate. 28. Strenna — inertia ; la- 
 
 borious idleness ; a good illustration of the callida juiutura of Horace in 
 
 Ars. P. 47. 30. Ulabris. A small, unattractive place in Latium. 
 
 Juvenal says, Sat, x., 102: vacuis — Ulubris. 
 
 EPISTLE XII. 
 
 Horace writes to Icciiis (see O. i., 29), who was then agett of Agrippa's estates in 
 Sicily. He seeks to do away with the complaints of his fner.d concerning his narrow 
 means, the confinement incident to his position, and his want of leisure for literary pur- 
 suits. He concludes by commending to his kindly regards Pompeius Grosphus, and by 
 mentioning some items of city intelligence. 
 
 1. Fructibws. Frudus is a general word for all the returns of pro- 
 perty. 2. Xon est nt, ovk e<TTi {Swarou) owas; comp. n. O. iii., 1, 
 
 9. 7. In medio positorum. Of things that are put before you; 
 
 ready for use, and at your own disposal. As these are here opposed to 
 herbis et urtica, they must refer to the richer fare, which Iccius might 
 enjoy as the factor of a rich man's estates.— The sense here is : if, under 
 these circumstances you prefer a simple diet, you would exercise the 
 same choice, if you were suddenly to grow rich yourself, either (1. 10) 
 fi-ora your natural disposition, or (1. 11) from practical views of life.— 
 12-20. The poet pleasantly commends Iccius, that in spite of worldly 
 
 engagements, he yet finds time for his scientific pursuits. 12. 
 
 Democriti. Democritus, the philosopher of Abdera, who was so ab- 
 sorbed in his lofty speculations, that he paid no attention to his worldly 
 
 affairs. -18. Quid— orbem. 05scw?-i^m agrees with orbem. Premat 
 
 obscurum ; literally covers obscure, i, e. obscures, covers loith darkness. 
 19. Concordia diseors, in allusion to the force of attraction and of re- 
 pulsion in matter ; '' the harmony of opy sing forces '' Osborne. Comp. 
 
508 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 Cic. de Amic. c. 7 : Agrigentinum quidem (Empedoclem) — vaticinatum 
 ferunt, quae in rerum natura totoque mxtndo constarent, quaeque moveren- 
 
 ta, ea contrahere amiciiiam, dissipate discordiam. 20. Stertinium ; for 
 
 Stertinianum ; of Stertinius, who is here humorously put as the repre- 
 sentative of the Stoics. Comp. Sat. ii., 3, 33, and the Introd. to that 
 
 Satire. 26. Cantaber. See Introd. to 0. ii., 6. -Neronis. See 
 
 Introd. to Epist. i,, 3. 27. Phraates— minor. See Introd. to 0. !., 
 
 26 ; and n. 0. iii., 5, 6. 
 
 EPISTLE XIIL 
 
 Dispatching some of his poems to Augustus by th? hands o' one Vinius Asella, 
 Horace writes this charming little Epistle ; in which he professes most carefully to in- 
 struct the uncourtly messenger, in what way he must approach the presence of the em- 
 peror, and fitly execute his commission. The piece was probably not really written to 
 Vinius, but to Augustus himself, and sent along with the other poems. In resorting to 
 this little device, Horace shows his usual tact, and by the nice instructions given to hia 
 messenger, commends with a delicate, respectful modesty, both himself and his poems to 
 the favorable notice of his imperial friend. 
 
 2t Yolnmiiia ; from volvo, beceause, when a w^ork was finished, the 
 paper {charta, made from papyrus) or parchment {inembrand) was rolled 
 up by means of a staff fastened to one end of it. 2. Reddes ; = red- 
 das ; you will hand. 5* Sedulus. Officious. Vehemente opera ; with 
 
 excessive pains. By overdoing his commission he might disgust the 
 
 emperor. 6. Si te, etc. On the other hand, he might discharge the 
 
 service in a rude, unceremonious manner. 8. Asinae — cognomen. 
 
 With a rather free jest at the cognomen of his messenger, he compares 
 him with an uneasy, restive ass, glad to rid itself of its burden. People 
 might say that he well merited his cognomen. Such names were not 
 
 uncommon; e.g. Lupius, Ovicula, etc. 9. Fabnla. See n. Epod. 
 
 xi., 8. 10. Uteris, also future, with same force as reddes, 1. 2. 
 
 12. Sic. The poet suits the action to the word ; and tells him how to 
 
 hold the volumes. 14. Pyrrhia. A female slave in some play, who 
 
 had stolen some yarn, and betrayed the theft by her manner, 15. 
 
 Tribulis. Of humble rank. Such guests, having no slaves, would them- 
 selves bring to a dinner their sandals and cap. Comp, n. Sat. ii,, 8, 77. 
 
 EPISTLE XIY. 
 
 Horace remonstrates with his bailiff, on his discontent with country life, his impa. 
 tience of its solitude and restraints ; and on the other hand, expresses his own distaste 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XV. 509 
 
 for the city, and his longing desires to get back to his peaceful occupations on his Sabino 
 farm. 
 
 It appears from the beginning of the Epistle, that Horace had gone into the city to 
 condole with his friend Lamia on the loss of a brother. It is probable that he there 
 wrote the Epistle for the entertainment of himself and his friends, and did not really ad- 
 dress and send it to his bailiff. 
 
 2. Focis. Foais here for familia or domus. 3* Boiios— patres. 
 
 In this language Horace means to illustrate the size of his farm. It was 
 large enough to support five tenants (coloni) besides his own establish- 
 ment. The expression, in Sat. ii., 7, 118, refers not to tenants, but to 
 house slaves. Comp. n. 0. :., 35, 6 ; and Diet. Antiqq. under Praedium. 
 
 Variam, The nearest market-town to the farm; it is now called 
 
 VicG-varo; thither the farmers carried their produce. 6. Lamiae; 
 
 to whom Horace addressed Ode i., 26; iii., 17. 8. Istuc, thither, 
 
 where you are. 9. Clanstra. See n. Sat. i., 1, 114. 14. Medias- 
 
 tinns. A slave of all work ; "qui in medio stat ad quae vis imperata 
 
 paratus." Acron. See Becker's Gallus, p. 223. 23. Ocius UTa, i.e. 
 
 not that it produced no wine at all, but wine of an inferior quality. See 
 
 Introd. to O. i., 20, and n. on 1. 1 of that Ode. 26. Et tamen. And 
 
 yei(asyou are wont to complain). 28. Frondibas. Cato, de Reb. 
 
 Rust. 30, gives this rule : Bubus frondem ulnieam, populneam, querneam, 
 
 jlculneam, usqueduTn haJ)ebis, dato. Comp. Virg. Eel. 9, 60. 33. 
 
 Immmiem. Without a present. 34. De media luce. See n. Sat. ii., 
 
 8, 3. 36. Incidere, ~ o^^Mw^^re, break off. 39. Glebas— moven- 
 
 temj i, e. when I, a poet, undertake to do any work myself. 
 
 EPISTLE XY. 
 
 Advised by his physician Antonius, Musa, to exchange the warm baths of Baiae for 
 cold bathing at either Velia or Salernum, Horace writes to Numonius Vala, requesting 
 some definite information on the relative merits of these two places. Probably Vala 
 owned real estate near Velia and Salernum. 
 
 1. Quae sit, etc. The clauses in lines 1, 2; 14-16 ; 22-24; all depend 
 upon par est, etc., in 1. 25. The passages 2-13, 17-21, are parenthetical. 
 Veliac. Velia was in Lucania ; Salernum in the Picentine district, and 
 
 now called Salerno. 3. AntonittS. Antonius Musa was a physician 
 
 of the day, who practised hydropathy. His cold water-treatment was 
 
 of great serrice to Augustus ; see Suet. Octav. 59, and 81. Illis j i. e. 
 
 Bails, or rather its inhabitants, who take it amiss that the poet quits 
 their baths for other waters. 8. Capnt— snpponere. Celsus pre- 
 scribed pouring of cold water for weak heads and stomachs • what the 
 
510 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 Italians call doccia, and the French douche. 9t Clnsinis. Clusium 
 
 was in Etruria, and Gabii in Latium. There were cold springs at both 
 these places. — r- 10. Diversoria nota ; sc. eqiio. The poet must mean 
 the inns on the road to Baiae, to which he, from the force of custom 
 would turn of his own accord. But now, as is mentioned in next line 
 
 his rider is not going to Baiae. 12. Laexa habena ; i. e. by pulling 
 
 the left rein. One who was going to Baiae or Cumae would turn oflf 
 from the Appian way to the right ; but, going to Salernum, would turn 
 off to the left. The branch road to the two former places commenced 
 at Sinuessa, and was called Via Domitiana ; that leading to Salernum 
 commenced at Capua, and was called Via Aquillia. See Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 under Viae. 13. Eqni— in ore. This remark explains and, as it 
 
 were, excuses the expression habena dices, inasmuch as the horse was to 
 be addressed, not by the voice, but by the bits which were in his 
 
 mouth. 15. Collectos; i.e. in cisterns. Fugis aquae ^ slq^^lq^q ion- 
 
 tanae, spring-water. Perennes adds the idea of never-failing. 16. 
 
 Nam, etc. Elliptical. I make no inquiries about the wine, for I care 
 
 nothing, &c. 24. Phaeax. See n. Epist. i., 2, 28. 26. Maenins. 
 
 Having (1. 24) touched upon his hope of finding good living, he passes 
 to the story of Maenius, humorously comparing himself with him ; a 
 man who lived luxuriously so long as he had abundant means, but when 
 
 these were exhausted, made himself content with humble fare. 28. 
 
 Non qui, etc. Explanatory of vagus. He lived on other people, going 
 now to one and now to another's table, like a stray horse who had no 
 
 regular manger. 29. Hoste. Here used in its original sense of 
 
 stranger. The man when hungry was rude to all alike. 31. 
 
 Pernicies, etc. These nominatives are put by apposition to the subject 
 of donaJbat. The words are borrowed from comedy, and descriptive of 
 
 a glutton and hanger-on upon the markets. 3T. Bestlus. The name 
 
 of a miser, who was fond of preaching against extravagance. ^39. 
 
 Verterat — cinerem ; = consumpserat. 41. Tnrdo — Yulva. These 
 
 were, by Roman epicures, accounted great delicacies. 46. Fnndata; 
 
 made secure, i. e. collocata, safely invested. 
 
 EPISTLE XYL 
 
 Quinctius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, seems to have been an ambitious man, 
 absorbed in the pursuit of civil honors, and rejoicing in the success he had already gained. 
 He probably wondered, as such a man well might, how Horace could be content with the 
 unambitious life he was leading in the retirement of his Sabine farm. 
 
 Horace, in this Epistle, first describes the spot in which he so loved to live, dwelling 
 upon its delightful situation, its mild climate, its verdure and its healthfulness (1-16). 
 Turning, then, in direct address to his friend, he congratulates him upon his good fortune 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XVI. 511 
 
 In the world, but bids him remember that character is of higher value than fame and 
 honor, that the favor of the multitude is apt to mislead and blind its votary, and that it is 
 fickle and often unworthily bestowed (17-40). He then illustrates the difference between 
 a mere negative, and a real, positive virtue (41-62), and concludes by showing that none 
 but the truly virtuous can lead a free and happy life. 
 
 Nothnig definite is known concerning the person to whom this piece is addressed. 
 Perhaps it is the same as Quinctius Hirpinus, to whom Horace wrote the Eleventh of the 
 Second Book of Odes. 
 
 5. Contiimi montes, ni — yaile. The Valley ofUstica (see 0. i., 17, 11), 
 now Valle Riistica^ or, in a wider sense, the Valley of the Digentia (see 
 Epist. i., 18, 104), now Valle di Licenza, in which lay the poet's farm, 
 
 made a break in the otherwise continuous range of Sabine kills. 6* 
 
 Sed. This word limits opaca. The valley was shady, but did not quite 
 exclude the sun, which shone in upon one side in the morning, and on 
 
 the other in the afternoon. Dextram latus— laeYum. The course of 
 
 the stream, which ran south, determines the direction of the valley, 
 which was due north and south ; and heace, too, the meaning of dex- 
 trum and laevum, which were respectively the western and the eastern 
 
 side of the valley. 7, Yaporct 5 '■'■ vapore obducatP Orelli. Covers 
 
 vnih vapor ; in allusion to the exhalations at sunset, with us as well as 
 
 in Italy. 11. Dicas— Tarentnm ; i. e. so charming is the place, you 
 
 would say it Avas another Tarentum in full bloom. Tarentum was a 
 
 favorite place with Horace. See 0. ii., 6. 9, seqq. 12. RiYO; i. e. 
 
 the Digentia ; comp. above n. on 1, 5. Ft ; i. e. talis (or) ita ut. 
 
 16. Septembribus. See n. Sat. ii., 6, 19. IT. Audis. See n. Sat. ii., 
 
 6, 20. 20. Alium sapiente. Alius is here used with the abl. in the 
 
 same way as tKKos is used with the genitive. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 240, 
 Sat. ii., 2, 208. Also Cic. Fam. xi. 2 ; Nee quidquam aliud libertate com- 
 
 vmni quaesisse. 25. Tibi ; for a te. 27. Tene magis, etc. These 
 
 rerses are quoted from the Panegyric on Augustus, written by Varius. 
 
 36. Furem ; sc. me esse. 40. Medicandum ; (the man) -who needs to 
 
 be cured; i. e. of his faults: the word follows up mendosum. 41* 
 
 Consnltam patrnm ; = senabus consulta, which made a part of the jus 
 
 civile. 43. Tenentur. Are maintained. The opposite is causa 
 
 caderc. 49. Sam bonus — renuit, etc.; i.e. if he thinks himself 
 
 good merely on the ground of having done nothing grossly wrong, he 
 
 deceives himself On Sabellus, see n. O iii., 6, 38. 53. Tu, etc. ; 
 
 opposed to boni in preceding line ; they shun wrong from the love of 
 
 virtue, you from fear of punishment. 57. Vir bonus. Ironical. 
 
 ( Your) good man. The description following is a fine piece of satire 
 upon a hypocrite. One is reminded by it of the outside religion of the 
 
 Pharisees, as described by our Lord in the New Testament. 61. 
 
 Sancto. On the construction, see n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 64. In triviis 
 
 Oxnm. The poet probably refers to a trick the Roman boys had of 
 
512 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 fastening a piece of coin in the pavement, so as to have a laugh up^n 
 
 any one who should happen to see it, and try to pick it up. 65. 
 
 Qui cnpiet) ttc. See a parallel passage in E. i., 6, 10. 69. CaptiTniUi 
 
 The man who is lost to virtue, and is a slave of avarice, is like the 
 coward who has flung away his arms, and is taken captive by the 
 enemy. But, as the captive in war may be kept as a slave, so the 
 
 avaricious man lives indeed, but for low aims and objects. 73. 
 
 Penthen, etc. An imitation of a passage in Euripides' Bacchae, where 
 Bacchus, disguised as a priest, replies to Pentheus, the Theban king, 
 
 who threatens him with chains and torture. 78. Yo]am. In allusion 
 
 to suicide, which the Stoics taught was lawful, Seneca says, in De 
 Provid. vi., 5 : " Contemnite mortem quae vos aut finit aut transfert. — 
 
 Patet exitus. Si pugnare non vultis, licet fugere. • 79. mtima linea* 
 
 A metaphorical use of the line drawn across the course in the Circus, 
 to mark the goal. Cicero in de Senec. 23, has a similar metaphor : tiec 
 vero velim, quasi decurso spatio^ a calce ad carceres revocari. 
 
 EPISTLE XVIL 
 
 The poet teaches Scaeva, some young friend of his, how he may ^ain the favor of the 
 great, without any loss of self-respect. It seems to be his object at once to encourage an 
 honorable ambition, and to censure an ipdolent spirit, which, under the pretext of inde- 
 pendence, would content itself with obscurity. 
 
 3. Amienlns. The diminutive favors the friendly air of the piece. 
 The poet adopts the tone of a familiar friend, rather than that of a 
 
 teacher. 5. Fecisse. See n, O. i., 1, 4. 8. Ferentinnm. A small 
 
 retired town in Latium, 48 miles s, e. of Rome, The sense is : if you 
 study your personal comfort, shun the city and the society of the great. 
 Orelli thinks the poet refers to a journey with a patron, to the noise and 
 
 dust on the road, and the bad public houses. 10. Fefellit ; = vixit 
 
 ignotus. See n, O, iii., 16, 32. 11. Tnisj your relatives and friends, 
 
 whom, through a patron, you may aid, 12. rnctnm ; = opulentum ; 
 
 so 5tccMS= pauper. The expressions are sportively borrowed from a 
 
 feast. We are not to infer that Scaeva was a poor man, 13. Si 
 
 pranderet. The words of the Cynic Diogenes, said of Aristippus, when 
 
 the latter was at the court of Dionysius of Syracuse, 14. Si sciret. 
 
 The reply of Aristippus. See n. Sat. ii., 3, 100. 21. Officinin facio. 
 
 / pay my court. 22. Nnllins. Masculine, as is manifest from darite 
 
 minor. 24. Fere ^ limits aequum ; for the most part. 25. Qaem 5 
 
 i, e, Diogenes. 25. Dnplici. In allusion to to the 5nr\uis, or double 
 
 cloak which Diogenes wore, instead of the tunic and the pallium, — — 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XVIII. 513 
 
 30. Mileli. The woollens of Miletus, in Ionia, were in high repute, 
 
 Comp. Virg. Georg. 3, 306. 32. Refer. The story was, that Aristip- 
 
 pus wore home from the bath the coarse cloak of Diogenes, leaving his 
 own in its place, and that the Cynic preferred to freeze with cold rather 
 
 than appear in public in a purple robe, 33. Res gerere ; i. e. res 
 
 magnas in bellis, 35. Plaenisse. See n. above on 1. 5. 36i Non. 
 
 eniTis, etc. An old proverb from the Greek, used for any diflScult en- 
 terprise, which originally expressed the diflSculties and expense attend- 
 ing a voyage to Corinth. The commentators refer to Strabo, viii., 6. 
 
 20. 39. Hie; refevs to fecit viriliter. On this,— namely, a course of 
 
 manly action, what we are now discussing entirely depends. 41. 
 
 Virtus ; means here manly excellence. 42. Experiens. Enterprising, 
 
 45. Hoc \ i. e, to gain some substantial advantage. 50. 
 
 Haberet plas dapis. He would not, by his greedy noise, have gathered 
 
 others about him. 52. Daetas; i.e. by a patron. 55. Refert. 
 
 Acts over again. 57. Veris. Like the fable of the boy, who cheated 
 
 the people by crying Wolf ! when no wolf was near, and at last, when 
 the cry was a real one, was the victim of his own trick. 
 
 EPISTLE XYIIL 
 
 This Epistle is addressed to the same Lollius, to whom Horace inscribed the First 
 Epistle of this Book. See the Introduction to that Epistle. 
 
 The piece is a brief but comprehensive manual of rules and maxims on the art of 
 living with the great. 
 
 Complimenting Lollius upon his free and independent spirit (1-4), the poet mentions 
 certain things to be avoided, viz., rudeness (5-9), gross flattery (10-14), a fondness for con- 
 troversy (15-20), and vices of character, such as licentiousness, gaming, ostentation, 
 avarice (21-36). He then warns him, neither curiously to pry inio secrets, nor divulge 
 them when intrusted to him (37-38), not to fail in adapting himself to the cherished tastes 
 and pursuits jf his patron (39-67) ; not to speak of others incautiously (68-71) ; not to be 
 imprudent in recommending or defending people (76-85). He exhorts him, finally, to the 
 study of the character of his patron (86-95), and of philosophy, which alone can guide 
 him in discerning and holding to what is truly good (96-103), and closes the Epistle by 
 enumerating, in the form of a prayer, his own most cherished thoughts and wishes. 
 
 in Discolor. Unlike ; not merely in the color of her dress, but in her 
 
 whole appearance. 4. Scurrac. Dative case. See A. & S. ^ 224, Rem. 
 
 3. 7. Tonsa ; means here close-cut, which was a mark of rude man- 
 ners. Such a style was called caput ad cutem tondere. Dillenb. 10. 
 
 Imi— lecti. See n. Sat. ii., 8, 20. 14. Partes— secundas. Comp. Sat. 
 
 i., 9, 46. 15. Lana — caprina. Proverbial for a thing of no conse- 
 quence. 16. Scilicet, etc. The language of such a self-confident 
 
 disputant. The expressions ut ^wn, etc., are elliptical ; e. g. To think 
 
 22* 
 
514 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 that, &c. — or, Is it possible that — 1 Thus : Is it possible, forsooth, thai 
 
 t/ie chief reliance is not to be put vi me, &c. '? -18. Pretium, etc. 
 
 Still the words of such a vain talker. Literally, another life, as the 
 price, is of no value ; i. e. the price of not boldly uttering my sentiments ; 
 
 even such recompense were worthless for the loss of independence. 
 
 19. Castor— Dolichos. The names of gladiators. 20. Brandnsiam, 
 
 etc. The connection of the Appian Way with Brundusium is suf- 
 ficiently explained in Introd. to Sat. i., 5. The Minucian, built by 
 Tiberius Minucius Augurinus, lay, on the route from Rome, to the left 
 of the Appian, and ^ent through the hilly country of the Marsians and 
 
 the Samnites. 25. Decern. Indefinite for many. " Ten times as 
 
 bad " (Keightley) as is such a rich patron, he will tolerate no such 
 
 vices in an humble friend. 31. Eatrapelas; ivrpdireXos, from TpeVw, 
 
 versatUis, facetus, a name given to P. Volumnius, a Roman knight, on 
 
 account of his wit and versatility. 32. Dabat. Customary action. 
 
 Was wont to give. Beatis enim, etc. So reasoned Eutrapelus. By 
 
 such means he could in the end easiest ruin any one. 38. Tortns. 
 
 See n. 0. iii., 21, 13. 41, Amphionis. See n. O. iii., 11, 2. His 
 
 brother Lethus was described by the poets as a simple shepherd ; hence 
 in 1. 42, the epithet severo ; and hence their disagreement growing out 
 of a want of sympathy. The particular point of illustration here is in 
 1. 43, in Amphion's accommodating himself to the prejudices of his 
 
 brother. 46. Aetolis. Aetolia was the country of the hunter 
 
 Meleager, and the scene of the famous Calydonian hunt. See Class. 
 
 Diet. 52. Speciosius ; i. e. than yourself He turns aside for a 
 
 moment to dwell upon the accomplishments and military services of 
 
 Lollius. 53, Coronae. Of the 'ring. Comp. A. P. 381. 54. 
 
 Campestria. Of the Campus Martins. See n. O. 1., 8, 4. 55, 
 
 Cantabrica. With the Cantabri. See Introd. to O. ii., 6. 56. Par- 
 
 thormn. See n. 0. iii., 5, 6. 5T, Abest, Is distant. The sense is 
 
 that the fate even of the most distant people is settled by Roman arms, 
 
 61. Partitur, etc. Illustrative of nugaris in preceding line. He 
 
 bids him sometimes get up a sham sea-fight. Let the scene be the bat- 
 tle of Actium, you being Augustus and your brother being Antony, your 
 fish-pond be (lacus) the Hadriatic, boats your war-galleys, and the youth 
 of the neighborhood the soldiers. The Romans were fond of such 
 
 mock sea-fights. 66. Pollicc. See n. Epist. i., 1, 6. 71. Semel 
 
 emissnm* In reference to publication, Horace has a similar expression 
 in A. P. 390. — — 80. Ft penitus notum— serves. In order that you may 
 save one who is thoroughly known ; i. e. by leaving one to his fate, who 
 has turned out ill, you will have the more power to protect those who 
 are accused unjustly. Some Edd. make ut = sicut or quemadmodum ; 
 but lit in that sense would require a future, and could not be followed 
 by the subjunctive. — — 82, Theonino. Of Theon ; some person of bad 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XIX. 515 
 
 eminence as a slanderer. 8T. Tn dum, etc. This metaphorical pre- 
 cept, borrowed from the sea, belongs to what immediately precedes, 
 viz. dulcis-metuit. Experience will teach one to beware lest he lose the 
 
 hard-earned favor of his patron. 90. Potores, etc. The words 
 
 bibuli— Odernnt are wanting in some MSS. But the words and the con- 
 struction are illustrated by the passage in Epist. i., 14, 34, bibulum- 
 Falerni. Bibuli is QquivaXeni to avidi ; de media node = ^' -per mediae 
 
 noctis tempus ;" Hand. Turs, vol. ii., p. 205 (cited by Orelli). 93. 
 
 Vapores. Just as we, too, speak of the heating effect of wine ; fumes. 
 
 99. Rerum mediocriter utiliam. The adidcpopa of the Stoics, 
 
 which Cicero, de Fin. iii., 16, calls indifferentia ; such as honors, 
 
 property, and the like." Dillenb. 103. Fallentis. Used &sfefclUt in 
 
 Epist. i., 17, 10. A vita fallens is a retired, unobtrusive life. — So Juve- 
 nal, Sat. x., 364: 
 
 " Semita certe 
 
 Tranquillae per virtutem patet unica vitae." 
 
 104. Digentia. The cool mountain stream which flowed through the 
 
 valley, in which lay the poet's farm. See n. Epist. i., 16, 5. 105. 
 
 Mandela. This place, now called Bardella, stood on a height, just at the 
 
 entrance, from the south, of the valley of the Digentia. 107. Mihi; 
 
 for myself; i. e. in my own way, untrammelled and independent. — r- 
 109. Bona Ubrorum. With this wish, so characteristic of a scholar, or 
 the companionship of books, compare the poet's words in Sat. ii., 6, 60. 
 
 109. In annum; for a year; just enough to make me secure 
 
 against a single bad season. 111, Sed, etc. The poet thus limits 
 
 the wish expressed in the preceding line, reminding himself that it is 
 only outward blessings that he need ask for, and that an even mind he 
 can secure by moderation and self-culture. 
 
 EPISTLE XIX. 
 
 In this, one of the most finished of these Epistles, Horace ridicules those petty poeta of 
 his time, who were at once his envious critics and his servile imitators. He describes 
 with infinite humor the absurd follies to which they were ever liable, through their 
 stupid and servile imitation (1-20) ; and shows, in contrast, the freedom and independence 
 which he has himself maintained, while following in the footsteps of Grecian poeta 
 (21-34). Finally, he reveals the real cause for his being decried in public by those who 
 secretly admire liis poetry, viz. his own indifference to the applause of the whole tribe of 
 small poets and critics, and his contempt of the low arts by which such applause is won 
 (35^9). 
 
 1. Prisco — Cratino ; i. e. Cratinus. one of the poets of the prisca comae' 
 dm, or Old Comedy, of the Greeks. See n. Sat. i., 4, 1. 3. Potorlbns. 
 
516 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 This may be the abl. ; see note, 0. i., 6, 2. But it would lie in accordance 
 with a wider usage, to consider it the dative, for the abl. with a or ah. 
 
 \ii\ = ex quoy from the time that, ever since ; i. e. from the earliest 
 
 origin of poetry. See n. O. iv., 4, 42. Male sanos ; = vesanos, mad ; 
 
 because under the influence of the frenzy of poetic inspiration. See n. 
 
 O. iii., 4, 4 ; and comp. the passage in Ars. P. 295, seqq. 4* Satyris 
 
 Fannis ; i. e. admitted to his train as his constant companions, just as a 
 consul would enroll soldiers in his army. Adscribere is a military word. 
 
 6. Laudibus. In his epithets for wine, e. g. iirnPcop, ^v<ppoop, 
 
 fj.e\l(j}pwv, and many others, expressive of its gladdening influence. 
 
 7, Pater. So called from his antiquity, being, as it were, the father of 
 
 Latin poetry. . See n. 0. iv., 8, 23. 8. Pateal Libonis. See n. Sat. 
 
 i., 6, 35. 10. Hoc simnl edixi, etc. No sooner have I, as a poetical 
 
 praetor, uttered this edict, i. e. advanced such sentiments as these, than 
 forthwith all turn to hard drinking, as if it were really essential to a 
 genuine poet. Comp. the sentiment in the passage above quoted, Ars. 
 
 P. 295. seqq. 13. Textore. A free construction, as it is a kind of 
 
 abl. of the instrument, although it is a person ; bij the help of the weaver 
 of, &c. It may be, as Dillenburger suggests, with something of humor, 
 that it is said : e. g. and thanks to the weaver of his short toga, or, as we 
 
 might say, thanks to his tailor. 14. Virtutemne, etc. An admirable 
 
 illustration of the blind imitation the poet had just been censuring. 
 Just as if such a coarse fellow resembled Cato in character, by m erely 
 aping his external peculiarities ! It is Cato Minor or Uticensis, whose 
 
 noble severity of manners and character the poet here alludes to. 
 
 15. Rnpit, etc. Timagenes was a celebrated Alexandrian rhetorician 
 who was brought to Rome as a slave, and patronized in his profession by 
 Augustus, and afterwards by Asinius Pollio. larbita was some obscure 
 Mauretanian (so named from larbas, the king of Mauretania), who 
 vainly strove to emulate the fame of Timagenes. Many explain rupit 
 by the story that he came to a violent end by overstraining in his declama- 
 tion. But I prefer to take it as a figurative word, expressing the utter 
 failure of his miserable imitation. Cicero has a parallel expression in 
 
 Ad. Famil. vii., 1, 14: Dirupi paene me in judicio Galli. 18. 
 
 Cnminiiia. So Pliny, Hist. Nat. xx. , 14 : oriine cuminum pallorem biben- 
 
 tibus gignit. 21. Libera, etc. For the turn of the poet's thought, 
 
 see Introd. Per Yacunm. On a vacant walk ; i. e. of Roman litera- 
 ture, viz., Lyric poetry. It was a literary path hitherto untrodden by 
 Roman poets. 23. Examen. The metaphor is taken from the swarm- 
 ing of bees. 23. Parlos. Archilochus was a native of Paros. 
 
 25. Agentia; -agitantia or per sequentia ; that drove Lycambes, i, e. to 
 hang himself See n. Epod. vi., 13. The poet contends that he imi- 
 tated only in the form of his poems, in the metres he used. — - 28. 
 Mascala Sappho. '' The masculine genins of Sappho." Osborne. Horao 
 
BOOK I. EPISTLE XX. 517 
 
 pleads in his own defence, the example of Alcaeus and Sappho. They 
 too used tho measures of Archilochus, without detriment to their 
 
 originality. 30. Soccram. Still alluding to Lycambes, as one of the 
 
 subjects of Archilochus. 32. Latiniis Fidicen. Comp. 0. iv., 3, 23 ; 
 
 and the Introd. to that Ode. 33. Ingenais. Comp. the passage in 
 
 Sat. i., 10, 81-87. 37. Plebis. The rabble of small poets and critics, 
 
 \\\iom\iQ cdllsventosae, because they were /c/tZe as the wind. 38. 
 
 Impensis coenaram. Comp. the passage in A. P. 419 seqq. 39. 
 
 Nobilinm. Ironical, as in Sat. ii., 3, 243; Ars. P. 259. IJltor, Also 
 
 said in irony. One who listened to the public readings of poems, and 
 then paid back in kind, by reading his own, was said ulcisci, to be uUor. 
 So Juvenal, in the first line of Sat. i. : 
 
 " Semper ego auditor tantuml nunquamue reponaml" 
 
 40. Tribns. The cliques or sets, the quasi tribus of the literz.ry critics. 
 Horace has in view the whole system of means and appliances, by 
 which fame was gotten up, and, as it were, vended in the small literary 
 circles of the metropolis.- — Palpita; the stage or cathedra, in the 
 halls, where rhetoricians lectured, and poets and other writers read 
 
 their works. 41. Hioc illae lacrimae. An expression from the 
 
 Andria of Terence (i., 1, 99) which had passed into a proverb. The 
 poet means : hejice those tears of vexation and anger over me and my 
 
 poetry; this is the secret of all this enmity. 43. JoTis; i. e. 
 
 Angusti. Comp. Sat. ii., 6, 52. 45. Naribus iiti. Like the expres- 
 sion in Sat. i., 6, 6, on which see note, 47. Iste locus ; i. e. the place 
 
 where you wish me to read my poems. The poet means to intimate, 
 that he is glad to excuse himself on any pretence from all intercourse 
 
 with such people. Dilndia. A respite of time. The word is used 
 
 properly of the interval of five days, granted to the gladiators, between 
 the times of their appearance in the arena. 
 
 EPISTLE XX 
 
 In this delightful little piece, Horace takes leave of the First Book of his Epistles 
 which he pleasantly describes as all too hasty to get forth into the world. He predicts 
 the varied humble fates which await it, and then intrusts it with a description, for its 
 well-disposed readers, of the person and character of its author. 
 
 1. Vertumaam Janumque. Vertumnus, the god of changes (see n. Sat. 
 ii., 7, 14), was associated with buying and selling. There was an image 
 of the god set up in the Vicus Tuscus (see n. Sat. ii., 3, 228) ; near by 
 were the Jani. See n. Epist. i., 1, 54. The two words, then, denote 
 
518 NOTES OlSr THE EPISTLES. 
 
 here the places of business, and, in particular, the shcps of booksellers. 
 
 2. Sosiornm. These were two brothers, celebrated publishers and 
 
 booksellers in the time of Horace. The poet alludes to them also in 
 
 Ars. P. 345. Pttmice. The parchment was smoothed and polished 
 
 with pumice-stone. Z» Claves. The keys and seals of the scrinia 
 
 and capsae; see n. Sat. i., 1, 120, and the cut on p. 204. 5. Ita ; i. e. 
 
 to be fond of publicity, and of many readers. 5. Descendere ; 1. e. 
 
 down into the forum. 7. Laeserit ; e. g. by unceremonious, rough 
 
 handling. So too with the next expression in breve cogi. 9. Qnodsi, 
 
 etc. Non join with desipit. By augur the poet refers to himself. — 
 Peccantis, sc. tui ; i. e. in its eager haste to be published. By odio the 
 
 poet expresses his affected f^.-caiiow. 13. Vinctus. Packed; literally 
 
 tied up. Ilerda was a city in Spain. Books, but chiefly old ones, un- 
 saleable at Rome, were sent to the various provinces, where the language 
 and literature of the Romans were cultivated. See Becker's Gallus, at 
 the end of Excursus on Books. 11. Monitor ; i. e, the poet him- 
 self, who is warning the book of its fates. He facetiousl> says, that he 
 will deride it, just like the man in the fable, who, vexed with the ob- 
 stinacy of his ass, finally pushed him forward down a precipice. 18. 
 
 Occupet 5 shall surprise thee. As an old worn-out volume, it shall be 
 bandied and thumbed over by school-boys. At a later day, Juvenal 
 thus humorously describes Horace and Virgil in school-boys' hands : 
 
 " Quot stabant pueri, quum totus decolor esset 
 Flaccus, et haereret nigro fuligo Maroni." 
 
 19. Sol tepidiis ; i. e. in the cool of the day, in the afternoon ("after the 
 coena) the poet fancies his newly-published book may find many and 
 attentive readers. So Martial says, 4, 8, 6 : Ilora libellorum decima est, 
 
 Eupheme, meorum. 21. Mdo ; join with majores; greater than— i. e. 
 
 —too large for 7mj nest. 23. Belli— domique. These must be taken 
 
 with me placuisse. The poet pleasantly alludes to his military service 
 under Brutus and Cassius, as well as hia literary triumphs in peace, 
 
 which have won him favor e. g. with Augustus and Maecenas. 28. 
 
 Dnxit LoUins. This was b. c. 21, when Lollius was chosen consul with 
 Augustus ; the latter declining, there was a violent contest between 
 Lepidus and Silanus for the office, which resulted in the election of the 
 former. Hence duxit, as Lollius being some time in office before 
 Lepidus, as it were, led him in. 
 
BOOK n. EPISTLE I. 519 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 EPISTLE I. 
 
 The occasion of the composition of this Epistle we learn from the following passage 
 la the Life of Horace, by Suetonius : " Augustus post sermones lectos, nullam sui men- 
 tionem habitant ita est questus : Irasci me tibi scito, quod non in plerisque ejusinodi 
 Bcriptis mecum potissimum loquaris. An vereris, ne apud posteros tibi infame sit, quod 
 Kidearis familiaris nobis esse!" expressitque Eclogam, cujus initium est^ Cum tot 
 Eustineas, etc. 
 
 This Epistle is the noble reply of the poet to the complaints of his sovereign. In it 
 he delivers his sentiments on a theme, worthy of himself and the prince who coveted his 
 praises,— the condition of Roman poetry, with particular reference to the evils under 
 which it labored, growing out of the prevailing tastes of the people. From a fine pane- 
 gyric of Augustus, so skilfully woven into the body of the piece, that it can scarcely be 
 called an Introduction (1-17), he passes to a censure of the existing undue admiration of 
 the old poets, and demonstrates the folly of estimating a poem merely by its age (18-49). 
 He then enumerates and criticises some of the early Roman poets, and by comparing 
 together the character and the life of the Greeks and the Romans, he shows how the 
 Greeks were always better qualified and more ready to appreciate and acknowledge the 
 merits of their poets than the Romans (50-107). Then follows, after a satirical touch 
 upon the universal rage in his times for writing verse C!in3-125), and a noble eulogy of 
 true poetry (126-138), a brief historical sketch of Roman poetry (126-167), and of the 
 present low state of the drama, occasioned chiefly by the passion of the people for the 
 shows of the circus and the amphitheatre (168-213). Finally, he commends other than 
 dramatic poets to the protection of his patron, to the end that both the emperor and his 
 people may find fit heralds of their fame ; and then, by a graceful transition, concludes 
 with his favorite plea, that he himself is inadequate to the task of celebrating the exploits 
 of Augustus (214-end). 
 
 1. Solas. This Epistle was written b. c. 9. Augustus had now con- 
 cen-'jatod in himself all the most important powers, which belonged, 
 under the republic, to different magistracies ; of Imperator, commander 
 of aV the Roman armies, of tribune for life, of censor, of proconsul in 
 
 all the provinces, and of pontifex maximus. 2. Armis. Comp. the 
 
 passage, 0. iv., 14, 42 sqq. Moribus. See n. O. iv,, 5, 22. 5. 
 
 Romnlns, etc. Comp. 0. iii., 3, 9-16. 10. Hydram. See n. 0. iv., 
 
 4, 61. 13. Frit— sno; burns by his own brightness; 1. e. by the 
 
 brilliancy of his fame hurts and fills with envy. The object of urit is 
 
 the same as that of praegravat. Artes — positas. Artes = ingenii 
 
 facultates, talents, by metonymy, for men of talents ; men of inferior 
 
 talents. Comp. 0. iii., 24, 31. 15. Praesenti. In contrast with the 
 
 heroes just mentioned, who were not deified till after death, the poet 
 addresses Augustus as already in his lifetime invested with divine 
 honors. See n. O. iii., 3, 11. 18. Sed popnlng. Here the poet 
 
520 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 slides gracefully into his subject ; but (he says) this estimate of the 
 present, by which the Romans exalt you above all the heroes of the 
 past, is quite reversed in their judgments of literature and of poets. 
 
 See Introd. In nuo ; i. e. in hac una re. Uno is opposed to cetera 
 
 just below, 23. Yeternm; neuter gender.— ?7^, with preceding sic, 
 
 and the verb dictitet, expresses result, so that. Tabnlas. The laws 
 
 of the Twelve Tables, made by the Decemvirs. 25. Gabiis ; sc. cum ; 
 
 so the preposition is omitted in 0. iii., 25, 2. The treaty with Gabii 
 
 Livy mentions B. I., 53 seqq., and with the Sabines, ib. 13 ; ib. 17. 
 
 26. Libros. The Annals of the Pontiffs. See Diet. Antiqq., under 
 
 Annates. Volumina ; old books of prophecies. — All these were 
 
 among the oldest literary monuments, written in language well nigh 
 
 obsolete. 27. Albano ; said in jest ; as if these adorers of the poet 
 
 believed that the Muses ever lived on the Alban Mount, not Helicon 
 
 and Parnassus. -31. Nil intra, etc. ; i. e. if we may argue from the 
 
 superiority of the old Greek poets to that of the old Roman poets, we 
 may maintain any absurdity whatever ; e. g. an olive has no stone in- 
 side of it, or a nut has no shell outside. — Intra is here a preposition, 
 and extra an adverb. Hand, Turs. ii., 681, and iii., 440, has other ex- 
 amples of this construction. 45. Caudae— eqnino. The commenta- 
 tors adduce here the story told by Plutarch of Sertorius. To animate 
 his soldiers to persevering effort, Sertorius set a soldier of great 
 strength to pulling out the tail of a weak horse by a single exertion, 
 and on the other hand a very feeble man to pulling out the tail of a 
 
 noble vigorous horse, by plucking out a single hair at a time. 47. 
 
 £atione — acervi. Horace alludes to the Stoic method of arguing, 
 called (TwpdTT}^, fr. accpSs, acervus, by which an opponent was silenced 
 through his own repeated concessions. Hence the logical sorites, or 
 cumulative argument, consisting of a series of syllogisms, in which the 
 conclusion of each makes the premise for the next. — Thus Horace here^ 
 by taking away months and years, finally reduces to nothing his op- 
 
 ponent'i century. 48. Fastos; sc. consulares. See n. 0. iii., 17, 4. 
 
 50. Ennius. See notes, 0. iv., 8, 17 and 23. 52. Promissa. See 
 
 the quotation from Ennius, at the end of Notes on B. ii. of the Odes. 
 Somnia refers to the dream of Ennius, with which he opened his Annates, 
 in which he was told, that the soul of Homer had, according to the doc- 
 trine of Metempsychosis, passed into his body, 53. JfacTins. A dra- 
 matic and epic poet, still older than Ennius ; and yet, as Horace says, hav- 
 ing still a fame as fresh as if he were a modern writer. 56. Pacuyins 
 
 was born at Tarentum, b. c. 221 ; he was a nephew of Ennius, and lived 
 on terms of intimacy with his rival Accius, who however was many 
 
 years younger. 57. Afranius, a comic poet, who flourished about 
 
 100 b. c, and resembled, in his plays, the Greek Menander. 58. 
 
 Plantns was a native of Sarsina, in Umbria, and flourished about 
 
BOOK II. EPISTLE I. t521 
 
 200 B. c. ; earlier than Terence, who was ten years old when Plautus 
 died. Properare refers to the rapid movement of incidents in his plays. 
 Terence, who was a native of Carthage, whence he was brought as a 
 slave, and where he was afterwards favorably known, and befriended 
 by Laelius and the younger Scipio, excelled Plautus both in the 
 construction of his plots, arte, and in the elegance and purity of his 
 
 diction. 59. Statias Caecilius was a dramatic poet, who flourished 
 
 just before Terence. He died b. c. 168, a year after Ennius. 62. 
 
 Livi; Livius Andronicus, the earliest Roman dramatist, who flourished 
 
 B. c. 240. 63. Peccat. See n. on juvat 0. i., 1, 4. 71. Orbilinm. 
 
 Orbilius Pupillus, who, after serving as a soldier, taught school at 
 
 Rome ; where it appears Horace was his pupil. 75. Vendit ; sells, 
 
 i. e. gains (it) favor. The subject of vendit is the two preceding lines. 
 
 79. Crocam. The stage was wont to be strewed with saffron and 
 
 flowers. Quintius Atta was a Roman dramatic writer, who died b. c. 78. 
 
 81. Patres; i. e. seniors, like senes below, 85. 82. Aesopns, 
 
 the celebrated tragic orator, who lived in Cicero's time. Roscius was 
 equally celebrated in the acting of comedy, and was also a contempo- 
 rary of Cicero, and a personal friend of the orator. 86. Saliare. 
 
 Sung by the Salii, in honor of Mars. See n. 0. iii., 26, 12. Quintilian 
 says of these songs (so antiquated had their language become) : 
 
 Saliorum carniina vix sacerdotibus suis satis intellecta, i., 6. 93» 
 
 Bellis ; the Persian wars. 93. Xugarl ; i. e, to give itself to poetry 
 
 and the fine arts, which, compared with war, may be called nugae. 
 
 94. Vitinm ; i. e. a life of luxurious indulgence. So Tacitus, speaking 
 of the Britons, in Agric. xxi., says : discessum ad delenimenta vitiorum. 
 Horace refers to the decline of the public morals, which began in the 
 
 time of Pericles. 102. Paces; times of peace. 103. Romae, etc. 
 
 The poet now turns to the prevailing tastes of the ancient Romans, 
 which were averse to literature, and inclined only to the business of 
 
 practical life. He has a similar passage in Ars. P. 323 seqq. HO, 
 
 Fronde. Comp. O. i., 1, 29. 110. Dictant; i. e. recitant; recite in 
 
 a loud and pompous t rne, as if they were dictating them to their guests. 
 This is Orelli's explanation of the word, and is better than that which 
 
 makes dictant = covQ.-poxx\n\t. 112. Partliis. Comp. O, iv., 15, 23. 
 
 113. Oalammn, etc. See cut on p. 204. 114. Pfavim, etc. 
 
 Comp. the parallel passage in Ars. P. 379. 120. JVon temere ; r:^ non 
 
 facile, as above, Sat. ii., 2, 116. 124. Militiae. Dative, for ad 
 
 mUitiam. 126. Poeta \ i. e. the true poet, in distinction from the 
 
 crowd, whom he has just been satirically describing. Comp. Introd. 
 
 Fignrat. Refers to the effects of reading the poets in the schools. 
 
 Com. Sat. i., 10, 75 ; and above 1. 71. 130. Orientia tempora ; =adoles- 
 
 centes ; the rising generation. 131. Aegrnni; sc. animi. 132» 
 
 Castis, etc. The poet describes the sacred uses of poetry. The Car- 
 
522 NOTES 01^ THE EPISTLE3. 
 
 meii Saecutare of Horace illustrates these w'ords. See Introd. to that 
 
 hymn. 135. Coclestes — aqnas ; rain from heaven. Comp. 0. iii., 10, 
 
 19; Carm. Saec. 31. 139. Agricolae, etc. The poet has here in 
 
 mind the origin of the ancient drama, which, among the Greeks and the 
 Romans, first sprung up at the rural festivals of the people. Similar 
 
 allusions occur in Ars. P., e. g. I. 405. 143. SilTannm. See n. 0. iii., 
 
 29, 23. 141. Genlum. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14. 145. Fescennina; 
 
 i. 6. of the Fescennine verses ; which formed " one of the earliest kinds 
 of Italian poetry, consisting of dialogues {versibus alkrnis) of extempore 
 verses, with which the merry country folks ridiculed one another." See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq., and comp. Introd. to Notes on the Satires. 152. Lex. 
 
 The Twelve Tables made slander a capital offence. See Cic. de Rep. iv., 
 10; and comp. Sat. ii., 1, 82. This statute Horace connects, by poetical 
 conjecture, rather than on historical grounds, with the prohibition of 
 
 slanderous verses. 154. Fastis ; fustuarii, or beating to death with 
 
 clubs, a mode of capital punishment practised by the ancient Romans. 
 
 See Livy, v., 6. 156. Graecia capta, etc. Here, too, the view of 
 
 Horace is poetical rather than strictly historical. Greece became a 
 Roman province at the time of the capture of Corinth, b. c. 146 ; but 
 long before this period, and even before the capture of Syracuse, b. c. 
 212, to which event Livy, B. xxv., 40, dates " the commencement of the 
 admiration among the Romans of Greek literature" — inde privium 
 initiu7?i mirandi Graecaruni artium — from the time of Ennius and Pa- 
 cuvius, the influence of the Grecian muse had become predominant in 
 Roman literature. Thus early did Greece take captive by her arts, the 
 people destined to be her conqueror in arms. — Comp. Cato's character- 
 istic words, Livy, xxxiv., 4; and Ovid, Fast, iii., 101. 158. 
 
 Satnrnius; the name of the ancient and genuine Roman poetry. 
 Livius Andronicus and Naevius wrote in it. See JNIacaulay's discussion 
 
 of this measure, in his Preface to Lays of Ancient Rome. 161. Sems ; 
 
 sc. Romanus. 163. Thespis ct. See notes, Ars. P. 276. and 279. 
 
 164. Vcrtere. In allusion to the versions and imitations by Roman poets 
 
 of Greek tragedies and comedies. 167. Litaram. Comp. Ars. P. 290 ; 
 
 also Sat. i., 10, 72. ITO. Yeniae minus. For the very reason, that 
 
 comedy is drawn from everyday life, any reader sees and condemns in 
 
 the writer all offences against probability. ITO. Partes. Horace 
 
 seems here to be ironical, really intending to criticise Plautus as inferior 
 
 to his Greek models in the delineation of his characters. 1T3. 
 
 Dossennas. Probably the name of some dramatic writer. Nothing cer- 
 tain is known of him. Some Edd.. following the opinion of K. 0. Miiller, 
 take the word for the name of a standing comic character, but this 
 
 view rests on insufficient evidence, 174. Socco. The soccus was a 
 
 low shoe, worn by comic actors. With non adstricto, it here marks 
 the loose style of Dossennus. Pnlpita. See n. Ars. P. 215. 
 
BOOK n. EPISTLE I. 523 
 
 175. Loculos. See n. Sat. i., 3, 17. ITT. Qnem tnlit. The poet now 
 
 speaks of those who are most influenced by a love of popular applause. 
 
 On ventoso, see n. Epist. i., 19. 37 ; comp. Sat. i., 6, 23. 182. Saepe 
 
 etiam* Horace here passes to the chief obstacle in the way of dramatic 
 
 poets, — the taste of the people for the shows of the amphitheatre. 
 
 185. Eques. See n. Ars. P. 113. 186. Nam. See n. O. i., 18, 3. - — 
 
 189. Premantur. In the ancient stage, the curtain was wound round a 
 roller under the stage, and was let down at the beginning, and raised 
 
 up at the end, of the play. 190—197. The poet describes in these 
 
 lines, the exhibition of battles, triumphal processions, Avild beasts, — all 
 
 pleasing to the people, but fatal to the success of the drama. 191. 
 
 Retortis. See n. O. iii., 5, 22. 192. Esseda, etc. The names of cha- 
 riots, adopted by the Romans from the ancient Britons and Gauls, and 
 used on public occasions. See description of them in Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 193. Ebur— Coritttlms. Works of art in ivory, and Corinthian 
 
 bronze. 194. Democritus. The philosopher of Abdera, usually- 
 called the laughing philosopher, as Heraclitus of Ephesus was called 
 the weeping philosopher, from the different view which they took of 
 the follies of men. Juvenal has a parallel passage in Sat x., 28-53, 
 
 which should be compared with the present oue of Horace. 195. 
 
 Geuas; in apposition to confusa-panthc7-a camelo : '-the beast half-camel 
 and half-pard." — Howes. The poet means the camelopard or giraffe, 
 
 first exhibited at Rome by Julius Caesar. 197. Lndis ipsis; qiiam 
 
 liidos ipsos. See n. O. i., 12, 13. 198. Mimo. Put here for any 
 
 actor, for histrione. 199. Asello — sardo. The poet unites the 
 
 Greek "Ova ris eXeye txZSfov with the Latin surdo narrare fabulam, 
 
 fr. Terence, Heaut. ii., 1, 10. 203. Artes. See n. on 1, 193. 204. 
 
 DiYitlae ; refers to the costly dresses. 207. Tarentino — veneno. 
 
 Dye of Tarentum. Veneno = succo muricis, the purple extract from 
 the murex, which was also found near Tarentum; comp. n. 0. ii. 16, 36. 
 The variety here referred to was the violacea, from its bordering on the 
 violet color. 210. Per extentam fnnem— ire. Proverbial for some- 
 thing very difScult. 216. Munus; i. e. the temple of Apollo on the 
 
 Palatine. See Introd. to O. i., 31; and Epist. i., 3, 17. 220. Ut 
 
 TinetJi — mea. Proverbial for people who do something injurious to 
 themselves ; here equivalent to saying, — to blame myself and other 
 poets. — In these lines, 220—228, Horace excuses Augustus for some- 
 times paying too little attention to a poet's works, and at the same 
 time laughs at poets (skilfully including himself) for obtruding 
 themselves and their verses upon the emperor's notice. 231. Vir- 
 tus; i. e. virtus Augusti. 233. Choerilus. An inferior poet of lasus, 
 
 a town in Caria, who was in the train of Alexander the Great. Curtius, 
 viii., 17, thus speaks of him : Agis quidam Argivus, pessimorum car- 
 minum post ChoerUum conditor. — Comp. n. Ars. P. 357. Versibns; 
 
524 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 dative ; as in Cic. pro Deiot. 13, quietem senectutis acceptam refert cfe- 
 
 mentiae tuae. 234. Philippos ; sc. nummos. Pieces of gold coin, sc 
 
 called from Philip of Macedon. 240. Lysippo. A celebrated artist 
 
 in bronze ; of Sicyon. — On the ablative, see n. Epist. i., 16, 20. 244. 
 
 Bocotam m crasso. Cicero gives the origin of this epithet, in De Fato, 
 4 (quoted by Orelli) ; Athe7iis tenue coelum, ex quo acutiores etiam putan- 
 
 tur Attici ; crassum Thebis, itaque ptngues IViebani. 246. Dantis ; 
 
 sc. tui. 247. Both Virgil and Varius had died before the composi- 
 tion of this Epistle. 251. Repentes. Comp. Sat. ii., 6, 17. 252. 
 
 Arces. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 11. 254. Anspiciis. Comp. n. 0. iv. 14, 16. 
 
 255. Jannm. Comp. n. 0. iv., 15, 9. 257. Si— possem. Comp. 
 
 the poet's language in 0. i., 6. 259. Vires— recngent. Comp. the 
 
 poet's example here with his precept in Ars. P. 39. 264. Nil moror, 
 
 etc. The poet expresses the sentiments which he thinks Augustus 
 himself would cherish and utter ; as if he had said : if I were in yoir 
 
 place, I should not care for, &c. 268. Capsa. Here used for san- 
 
 dapila, a bier, in which the bodies of poor people were carried to the 
 grave. The word aperta is added with capsa, because a capsa, with 
 nothing but indifferent books in it, might be left open, but would be 
 
 kept carefully closed, if it contained valuable books. 269. Yicmn. 
 
 See n. Sat. ii., 3, 228. 
 
 EPISTLE II. 
 
 This liighly finished Epistle, full of illustration of the poet's life and character, was 
 addrissed to Julius Florus. (See Introd. to Epist. i., 3.) Florus had complained, that 
 Horace had not, in fulfilment of his promise, sent to him, while absent in the East, in the 
 suite of Tiberius, any of his poetical compositions. The poet, in replying to his friend's 
 complaint, professes to excuse himself for his silence. 
 
 He contends, in a familiar illustration from a slave-dealer, that he had warnjd his 
 friend that he might not keep his word (1-25) ; and in another illustration from a sol- 
 dier in the army of Lucullus, that the reasons which once urged him to poetical com- 
 position, now no longer existed (26-57). He proceeds to mention various grounds for 
 his growing indisposition to write ; the capricious tastes of readers (53-64) ; the distract- 
 ing cares, and the noise and tumult of a city life (65-86) ; the mutual admiration and 
 flattery of small poets (8" -108) ; in contrast with which he describes the lofty aims and 
 difficult task of the true poet (109-140). Finally, he alleges in his defence his confirmed 
 attachment to the study of philosophy, and thence slides, in his usual happy manner, 
 into some of his favorite precepts of wisdom, with which he closes the Epistle (141-end). 
 
 This Epistle has been imitated by Pope. 
 
 2. Si — velit. The apodosis to si-velit-agat is in line 16, Des nummos. 
 
 Bratmn Tibure \ i. e. not just imported, but born and brought up 
 
 in Italy, and near Rome. 4. Ad imos talos. Comp. Sat. i., 9, 10, 
 
BOOK II. EPISTLE II. 526 
 
 5t Nammorum ; i. e. sestertiorum. See A. & S. ^ 327 ; and Diet. 
 
 Antiqq. 6. BlinisteriiSt Dative case. 7. Littemlis. The slave- 
 dealer cautiously uses the diminutive. The poet admirably takes off 
 
 throughout the business tact of the man. 12. Meo — in aere, i. e. 
 
 not alieno in aere, as aes alienum, another's money, means debt ; he is 
 poor (indeed) but he is not in debt ; hence has no need of forcing his 
 
 wares upon any one. 13. Temere. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 120. 15. 
 
 Pendentis. Doubtless the whip was hung up in the hall or in some 
 
 public part of the house, to strike terror into the slaves. 16. Des, 
 
 etc. See above at 1. 2. These are now the words of Horace. 17. 
 
 Poenae, in respect to the penalty (of the law) ; because he has told you 
 
 the faults of the slave, and therefore you can recover no. damages. 
 
 22. Rediret, in reference to an epistle in reply, for which Florus had 
 
 waited in vain. 23. Mecum, i. e. in my favor. 30. Regale, i. e. 
 
 of king IMithridates. The story is taken from the celebrated campaigns 
 
 of Lucullus in the Third Mithridatic War, b. c. 74-67. 40. Zonam, 
 
 the girdle which fastened the toga ; in it the purse was kept, 43. 
 
 Athenae. The personal points touched upon in these lines (44-52) are 
 
 noticed in the Life of Horace. 44. Curvo — rcctnm, used in a moral 
 
 sense ; right from wrong. He is speaking of the Academy and of the 
 
 study of philosophy, not of geometry. 47. Belli, depends upon 
 
 ribdem; comp., on the whole line, O. ii., 7, 9-16; Sat. i., 6, 48. 53. 
 
 Quae — eicntae. Hemlock was used as a cooling medicine; expur- 
 gare = sanare, heal. Now that I am in fortunate circumstances, I were 
 mad indeed not to enjoy my repose ; so mad, that no doses of hemlock, 
 
 how great soever, could possibly restore me to sanity. 58 — 140. 
 
 For course of thought see Introd. Carmine ; i. e. odes, lyric poetry. 
 
 • 60. Bioneis sermonibus ; satires. Bion was a philosopher of sar- 
 castic mood, and attached to the sect of the Cynics. 67. Sponsam 
 
 — anditam. Supines; on the former comp. Sat. i., 6, 23. 68. Cn- 
 
 bat. See n. Sat. i., 9, 18. 70. Hamane. In pleasant allusion to the 
 
 distance from each other of the Quirinal and Aventine, which were at op- 
 posite extremities of the city ; delightfully convenient. Vernm, etc. ; 
 
 as if said in objection; lout (you will say) &c. 71. Meditantibns* 
 
 Comp. Sat. i., 9, 2. 72. Festinat, etc. With this description com- 
 pare the more extended one of Juvenal, Sat. iii., 227 seqq. 76. I 
 
 nunc, etc. Comp. Epist. i., 6,17. 78. Sonmo— umbra. So Juvenal, 
 
 Sat. vii., 105. Sed genus ignavum. quod lecto gaudet et umbra. 80. 
 
 Contracta — vestigia. The narrow tracks; "arta, nondum imitatorum 
 
 turba protrita." Mitscherlich. 81. Ingeninm, etc. "A man of 
 
 talent, who has studied many years in all the advantage of seclusion, 
 often turns out unfit for authorship, and even for society ; how much 
 less can I deem myself fit to compose lyric poetry, amid the tumults and 
 conflicts of city life r'— Osborne, from Orelli. 88. Meros 5 = " nihil 
 
526 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 aliiid nisi, nothing but complivients.''' Dillenburger. 89» Gracchns \ 
 
 Tiberius or Caius ; both were distinguished orators. Comp. Cic. do 
 
 Orat. i., 9. Maeins; Mucius Scaevola; there were two celebrated 
 
 jurists of this name. See Cic. de Amie, E. i. 91. Mirabile— opns. 
 
 The flattering words of the one to the other on his new poem. Your 
 wonderful lUorJc, wrought by the Nine Muses ! Caelatum the poet bor- 
 rows from a sister art. Comp, the mixed metaphor in Ars. P. 441. 
 
 94. Aedem. The temple of Apollo (see Introd. to 0. i., 31.), and 
 
 the library, in which were put the works and the busts of poets and 
 other men of letters. Our poets enter, and gaze about with their minds 
 full of the thought that here too their precious productions will find a 
 
 place. 97. Caedimnr. The image is taken from a gladiatorial 
 
 match : we belabor one another with praises, like a pair of Samnite 
 gladiators, who fight at a feast for the amusement of the guests, and 
 
 keep battling each other till the lights are brought in. 98. Ad 
 
 Inmina. See n. Sat. ii., 7, 33. — ^This whole i^assage is a standing satire 
 upon all cliques and clubs of literary men, which rest upon the basis of 
 
 mutual flattery and admiration. 99. Discedo. / come off. 99, 
 
 Pnncto 5 = sufifragio, vote. At a Roman election, each citizen had a 
 waxen tablet, like our ticket, containing the names of the candidates ; 
 he gave his vote by pricking the tablet, just opposite the name of the 
 candidate of his choice. Afterwards, the tablets were collected and 
 given to officers, called custodes, who checked them ofi*, by pricking 
 points on a larger tablet or register kept for the purpose. See Diet. 
 
 Antiqq. under Tabula ; comp. Ars. P. 343. 100. CaHimaehns. The 
 
 celebrated Alexandrian poet, who lived about b. c. 280. 101. Ulim- 
 
 nermns. The amatory poet of Colophon ; b. c. 627. Comp. Epist. i., 6, 
 
 65. 104. Bleiite recepta; when I have recovered my mind; i.e. 
 
 'gotten over the frenzy of writing poetry. 105. Impune, i. e. with- 
 out any danger of my retaliating upon them. Comp. n. Epist. i., 19, 
 
 39. 109. At, qui. Horace now passes to a picture of the true poet. 
 
 See Introd. 110. Censoris. The genuine poet will carry into his 
 
 art the severe fidelity of an upright censor. The Censor had the sole 
 charge of the lists of the Roman citizens ; and, for good cause, could 
 degrade a senator or an eques from his order, or a citizen to the rank 
 of aerariaiis. Hence these expressions, parum honoris, honore i7idigna, 
 
 movere loco, etc. 114. Intra penetralia; the inmost recess, the 
 
 sanctum of the temple of Vesta, to which none might enter but the 
 Vestals themselves ; here used for the retirement of the poet's own 
 home, in which are guarded, as it were, these cherished expressions of 
 a hitherto unpublished work, and into which the public may not in- 
 trude. 117. Priscis. Comp. Ars. P, 50. 119. IJsns. Comp. 
 
 Ars. P. 71. 122. Lnxnriantia, etc. The poet uses similar language 
 
 in Ars. P. 446, 447. 125. MoTetnr, = saliat ; dances a Satyr, i. e. so as 
 
BOOK II. EPISTLE H. 527 
 
 to represent a Satyr. So in Ars. P. 232, though the word is not followed 
 by an accusative. — Horace here describes the ease of a good writer, 
 who has the art to conceal the toil and effort which his style has cost 
 
 him. 126. Praetulerim, etc. Horace really means to say, that such 
 
 is his own ideal of what a poet ought to be, that he is always ill at 
 ease, when he tries to write himself Far better the bliss of the com- 
 placent poet, who is ignorant of what constitutes good poetry. The 
 poet's words, together with the story that now foUowSj well illustrate 
 Gray's familiar words : 
 
 " Where ignorance is bliss, 
 'Tis folly to be wise." 
 
 138. Ringi; used properly of dogs, when they snarl and show their 
 
 teeth. 134. Signo. The seal put upon the flask. 137. Hellebore* 
 
 See Sat. ii., 3, 82 ; Ars. P. 300. The ancients ascribed insanity to de- 
 rangement of the organs that secrete the bile; hence atra Hits, 
 fieXayxoXia, madness. The great remedy was the Hellebore of Anticy- 
 ra. 141-end. See Introd. — The precepts hare reference chiefly to a 
 
 love of wealth (to 1. 204); then to bad passions in general. 150. 
 
 Fugeres ; = nolles, or recusares. (Orelli) ; as in 0. i., 9, 13. 158, 
 
 Libra— et aere. Purchase of property was accompanied by a form of 
 transfer, called in the Roman law mancipatw ; which was effected per 
 aes et libram. The purchaser took hold of the thing {manu capere), 
 and declaring, "I have bought this thing with this piece of money 
 and the§e brazen scales," he struck the scales with the piece of money, 
 and gave the latter to the seller as a symbol of the price. To the real 
 ownership in property which was thus repre'sented, Horace in this pas- 
 sage pleasantly opposes the quasi ownership which one has from the 
 use of the property, e. g. of the produce of lands, by paying a certain 
 
 price,— See Diet. Antiqq. under Mancipium. 160. Orbi. The 
 
 name of the real owner of the land, which, as the poet argues, is yours 
 
 inasmuch as you live upon it. 166. Numerato— olim ; on what loas 
 
 paid lately or some time ago ; i.e. by you for the produce you have 
 recently bought, or for the land itself purchased (by the owner) some 
 
 time ago. 167. Emptor. " Join with quondam ; = is, qui quondam 
 
 emit." Orelli. 168. Aliter; i. e. that they are not bought, but are 
 
 his own. 170. Fsqne — qnae, up to the place where. Popalns — 
 
 limitibns. The poplar planted on the securely fixed boundaries ; populus 
 is collective, and the whole expression describes a line of poplars, that 
 
 makes a boundary about which there can be doubt. 171. Refngit. 
 
 The aoristic perfect; see n, 0. i., 28, 20; literally, avoids; prevents. 
 
 177. Son— anro. Comp. 0. ii., 18, 36. 180. Sigilla ; little images, 
 
 in Tuscan bronze, of the gods ; valuable, in the time of Horace, from 
 
528 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 their antiquity. 181. Gaetulo: see n. O, ii., 16, 35. 183. 
 
 Curat ; see n. 0. i., 1, 4. 184. Herodis. Herod the Great, who was 
 
 made king^ of Judea by Antoijy, and after the battle of Actium re- 
 tained his throne, through the favor of Octavianus. Pliny, Hist. N., v. 
 14, speaks of the rich palm-groves of Jericho, and of the great revenues 
 
 which they yielded the king. 18T. Genius. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14. 
 
 190. Ex modico. Comp. Sat. i., 1, 51. 192. Et tamen, etc. The 
 
 poet means, that he would be sure to preserve a true medium. Here, 
 
 too, comp. Sat. i., 1, 101 seqq. 197. Quinquatribus. The Quin- 
 
 quatria was a festival, in honor of Minerva, which began on the 19th 
 of March, and continued five days ; it was a season of vacation for the 
 
 schools. 212. Spinis, metaphorical for vitiis. 214. Lnsisti, etc. 
 
 The image in these lines is taken from a feast. The sense is : give up 
 
 these enjoyments, that are no longer suited to your age. 215. 
 
 Potum; participle; sc. te. 216. Lascira — actas; i. e. youth, an age 
 
 which may with more propriety indulge in sport and gayety. 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS 
 
 This piec3 ought not to be considered either as a systematic treatise upon the Art ol 
 Poetry, nor, on the other hand, as a desultory composition, destitute of all plan and order, 
 hut rather as a poetical Epistle ; in which Horace, addressing three of his personal 
 friends, communicates his sentiments on the subject of poetry, preserving throughout a 
 train of thought sufficiently connected for the familiar style of epistokry writing. 
 
 The persons to whom the Epistle was addi-essed, were Lucius Piso and his two sons. 
 The father was born b. c. 49, was consul b. c. 15, and was made prefect of the city by 
 Tiberius. His name is mentioned with distinguished honor by the historian Tacitus in 
 his Annals, vi. 10 : Per idem tempus, L. Piso pontifex, rarum in tanta daritv.dine, 
 fato obiif, nullius servilis sententiae sponte auctor, et quoties nccessitas ingrueret, sa- 
 pienter moderans. Patrem ei censorium fuisse memoravi ; aetas ad octogesimv/m 
 annum processit ; decus triumphale in Thracia meruerat. Sed praecipua ex eo 
 gloria, quod praef actus Urbi recens continuant potestatem et insolentia parendi gravi- 
 orem mire temperavit. Two of the earliest commentators tell us, that he was himself a 
 poet; but on this point there seems to be no evidence. From the fact, that a consideia. 
 ble part of the Epistle is addressed to the elder of the sons, there seems to be some 
 ground for the conjecture of Wieland, that this son was given to poetical pursuits, and 
 had either projected or already written some poetical work. 
 
 The course of thought which the poet pursues, seems to be, in general, as follows 
 (the details will be given in italics, in the Notes) : 
 
 L He first lays down and illustrates some general precepts applicable alike to all 
 kinds of poetical composition (1-152). IL Thence he passes to a series of rules and his- 
 torical notices of the drama, with chief reference to the Tragedy of the Greeks (153-2S4). 
 in. Then, after touching upon the, aversion of Roman poets to slow and laborious 
 composition (285-294), and the absurd notion, with which it was connected, respecting 
 the frenzy of poetic inspiration (29-5-303), he goes through, in the rest of the piece, with 
 a course of critical instruction for the poet ; whence he may derive his resources and his 
 culture, what are the noble aims and attainments of excellence in his art, and what the 
 fatal consequences of ignorance and error (304-end). 
 
 This Epistle, though it has some historic worth from the sketch which it gives of the 
 origin and progress of the Grecian drama, yet derives its chief and inestimable value 
 from that larger portion which is strictly critical. Written at the close of Horace's life, 
 and the last of his works, it is a precious legacy to his country and the world, of a poet 
 who, by long and laborious culture, had made himself a master in his art ; embodying 
 the gathered results of his studies and experience in a series of rules and instructions, 
 which are admirable alike in thought and expression ; which, by their truth, good sense, 
 and wisdom, commend themselves to the reason and judgment, and by their inimitable 
 language catch the attention, and fasten themselves in the memory. It is a brief but 
 comprehensive body of criticism, which has proved itself a veritable KTrjfxa 4s ael, 
 a possession for all times ; in the words of La Harpe, "a lasting code of good taste ;" 
 or, in the kindred language of Hurd, "a kind of summary of the rules of good writing, 
 to be gotten by heart by every student, and to whose decisive authority the greatest mas- 
 ters in taste and composition must finally submit." 
 
 The principal works which have been written in imitation of this Epistle are Vida'a 
 Poetics (Poetic Lib. iii.), Pope's Essay on Criticism., and Boileau's Art Poitique. 
 
 23 
 
530 IsTOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 Special works, illustrative of the plan and contents. of the Epistle, which have been 
 consulted in preparing this edition, are the well known works of Hurd, Wieland, and 
 Colman, and the following : 
 
 Des Q,. H. Flaccus Buch liber die Dichtkunst, u. s. w. ; erklart von Dr. F. v. 
 Paula Hockeder, Studien-Rektor, u. Professor in WUrzburg Passau : Friedrich Pustet. 
 184S. pp. 187 : 
 
 Des Horaz Brief an die Pisonen, u. s. w. von Aug. Arnold ; Berlin, Posen u. Brom- 
 berg, bei E. S. Mmler. 1836. VIII. u. 40 S. in gr. 4. 
 
 De Q. H. F. Ad Pisones Epistola. Commentatio, etc. Scripsit Guil. Theod. Streuber, 
 Phil. Doctor. Basiliae. 1&39, pp. 103. 
 
 Epitre d'Horace aux Pisons, sur I'Art Poetique. (Containing an Introduction, Text, 
 French version, Notes, discussion of different readings and interpretations, Studies 
 upon the precepts, and a poetical translation in French), par B. Gonad, Professeur de 
 Rhetorique au College royal de Clermont, «fcc. Clermont-Ferrand, 1841, pp. 334. 
 
 De Q. H. F. Epist. ad Pisones scripsit Engelb. Jos. Hilgers, &c. Bonnae : 1841. 
 pp. 58. 
 
 I. 1 — 152t General precepts. The principal points are these: Sim- 
 plicity and unity of design ; its necessity illustrated, and some of the 
 modes of its violation (1 — 37) ; choice of a subject — order — use of words 
 (38—72) ; the different species of poetry and their respective measures 
 (jZ — 85) ; the necessity of a practical knowledge of the province and cha- 
 racter of each kind of poetry (86 — 89), illustrated (from the drama) in 
 regard to the appropriate style of tragedy and comedy, their diction 
 (90 — 118), and characters and subjects (119 — 135) ; the beginning of a 
 
 poem (not dramatic alone, but of any poem) (136 — 152). 1—23. In 
 
 these lines, Horace inculcates this precept : that, in every poem, there 
 
 must be simplicity and unity of design. 1 — 4. To illustrate by 
 
 contrast the importance of unity, the poet describes a picture of a 
 monstrous creature, composed of the most incongruous elements. — 
 
 Comp. Virg. Aen, iii., 426 seqq. 2. Varias. Various-colored. 3. 
 
 Ut ; so that ; in close connection with collatis. 6. Isti tabalae. Such 
 
 a picture as that ; isti expresses contempt. 7. Vanae, having no re- 
 gard to reality ; fantastic. 9. Pictoribns, etc. Supposed words of 
 
 an objector. In prose an objection is generally introduced with at. 
 
 10. Aequa; not equal, but just, fair; it may be here translated as an 
 adverb ; have always justly had the license. The meaning is, not that 
 both have this permission alike (which in the mouth of the objector 
 
 were irrelevant), but that to both it \^ justly conceded. 12. Sed non 
 
 nt, etc. In reply, the poet defines, negatively, the limits of the 
 
 license, which is thus claimed and allowed. 14 — 23. The poet now 
 
 mentions the violations of unity, which are occasioned by ambitious 
 
 and irrelevant descriptions. 15. Late qui splendeat; the relative 
 
 expresses purpose; to make a great show. 18. Rhennin; here an 
 
 adjective; instead of fiumen Rhenus. So in 0. iv. 4, 38, Metaurum 
 
 flumen. 19. Et fortasse 5 perhaps also. The connection is : the 
 
 poet, who is guilty of such digressions, is like the painter, whose forte 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 531 
 
 was in painting a cypress tree, and who therefore painted it everywhere, 
 
 even in a sea-picture, 21. Qni pingitar. The poet alludes to a 
 
 tabida votiva, on which see n. 0. i., 5, 13. 23 — 37. Poets v,'ho axe 
 
 wanting in the skill and culture of the true artist, fail of the harmony, 
 which is secured by unity, in two ways : 1, (25-31) by carrying too far an 
 acknowledged excellence of style ; 2, (82-37) by devoting undue care to 
 certain parts, 'so that other parts are neglected^ and a symmetrical whole is 
 
 not created. 25. Decipimur, on the use of the first person, see n. 
 
 Epist. ii., 1, 219. 26. Levia, the smooth ; smoothness. 27. Gran- 
 
 dia, the sublime. 29. Prodigialiter, in a marvellous manner ; so that 
 
 all readers may marvel at the writer's genius. 32. Unus ; = praeter 
 
 ceteros, beyond all others : comp. Sat. ii., 8, 24 ; ib. vi., 57 ; Epist i., 9, 1. 
 
 34. Ponere, to form ; comp. the passage in O. iv., 8, 8. 38— 72t 
 
 Horace proceeds to advise, that the writer choose a subject, which he can 
 master; if lie make such a choice, he will not be wanting, either in method 
 or in eloquent expression {facundia). He briefly treats of method (42-45), 
 
 and then more fully of expression, or the use of words (46-72). 40. 
 
 Potenter, =pro suis viribus ; according to his powers. 41. Facnndia, 
 
 this word does not occur in Cicero; but Horace uses it in the sense of 
 CiQ.evo's yvoxdi elocutio ; including all that belongs to expression or lan- 
 guage. 46—72. On the subject of expression the leading thoughts 
 
 are these : old words may be rendered new by a skilful connection (46—48) ; 
 new words may be coined for new ideas (48-53). which precept is justified 
 by the example of early writers (58-59), and by the consideration, that lan- 
 guage, like all human things, is liable to change and decay (60-69) ; old 
 words may be revived ; and., in general, usage is the arbiter of language 
 
 (70-72). 46. Serendis, from sero, serfum, from which also the word 
 
 sermo ; in arranging. 47. Dixeris egregie ; you will be distinguished, 
 
 in your diction, from the crowd (egregie from e and o^rg.r) ; " votre diction 
 vous distinguera de la foule ;" Gonod. Callida— junctura. As illus- 
 trations of this expression, Orelli quotes from Horace, splendide mendax 
 (0. iii., 11, 35, where see note), insanientis sapientiae (1, 34, 2), animae 
 magnae prodigus (1, 12, 37). Gonod gives from Cicero, negligentia 
 diligens, Orat. xxiii. ; and De Amic. vii., Absentes adsunt, etc. To these 
 may be added from Horace. Epist. i., 11, 28. Strenua nos exercet 
 inertia; laborious idleness our powers employs; also 0. iii., 16, 25 ; ib. 28 ; 
 and from Boileau, A. P. i., 59, Vabondance sterile. Pope has many ex- 
 amples of this happy use of words. — Callidus is generally used of a 
 person. — Persius, Sat. v., 17, has a parallel passage ; verbatogae sequeris, 
 
 junctura callidus acri. 50. Cinctutis, literally, who wore the ductus, 
 
 and, as this was a garment worn by the ancient Romans, the word is 
 here = ancient. The cinctus was a garment "reaching from the 
 waist to the knees, which was worn in early times, instead of the tunic, 
 by persons of the male sex, engaged in active or laborious employ- 
 
532 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES 
 
 ments." Rich's Companion. -51t Pudenter, with modesty ; comp. 
 
 Epist. 1., 17, 44, Quintilian, in like manner, guards the use of ne\f 
 words : Usitatis tutius utirnur ; nova non sine quodam periculo fingimuSj 
 
 i., 6, 71. 53. Parce, opposed to large ; sparingly. — — Detorta=^e- 
 
 ducta, derivata. Freund cites Cato in Priscian, p. 871, P., Marrucini 
 vocantur, de Marso nomen detorsum. Horace does not speak of Greek 
 words adopted into Latin with a slight change, e. g. of termination, 
 but of Latin words formed prudently according to the analogy of 
 Greek ones. Orelli adduces, in illustration, centimamcs, tauriformis, 
 inaudax ; and from Sidonius Apollin. praef. Carm. 14, essentia, indoloria, 
 used by Cicero. Cicero refers to his practice in translating from the 
 Greek, in De Orat. i., 34, 155 : ut, cum ea, quae legeram Graece, Latine 
 redderem, non solum optimis verbis uterer et tamen usitatis, sed etiam 
 exprimerem quaedam verba imitando quae nova nostris essent^ dum >xodo 
 
 essent idonea. 54. Caecilio Plantoqne. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 58, 59. 
 
 55. Vario. See 0. i., 6, 1. 56. IiiYideor, for invidetur mihi, in imi- 
 tation of the Greek, (p^ovovfiai] see Z, § 413. Catonisj Cato the 
 
 Elder, or the Censor ; as in Epist. ii., 4, 117. On £iiiii} see n. 0. iv., 
 
 8, 20. 59. Signatum — nota. The metaphor is from the mint; 
 
 marked with the stamp of the present day. 60. Pronos in annos* 
 
 Pronos = ad finem vergentes, drawing to a close; comp. O. iii., 27, 18. 
 
 In annos = quotannis, every year ; with the closing year. 61. Prima 5 
 
 the earliest; "quae prius germinarunt." Dillenb. 61. Neptunns, 
 
 etc. In illustrating the change and decay to which all human things 
 are subject, the poet here compliments Augustus by referring to the 
 construction of the Portus Julius, or Julian Harbor. This great public 
 work was made b. c, 87, by the advice of Agrippa, by uniting the Lu- 
 crine with Lake Avernus, and then opening a communication between 
 
 the basin thus formed, and the sea. Comp. n. O. ii., 15, 4, Aquil- 
 
 onibns. The prose construction would be : aquilones a classibus ; comp. 
 
 O. i., 17,3. 65. Regis ; = re^mm. Comp. 0. ii., 15,1. Pains, 
 
 etc. This passage seems to refer to the draining of the Pontine 
 marshes, in Campania. Suetonius says : (Caes. 44,) Julius Caesar 
 siccare Pomptinas paludes meditabatur. We have no evidence that this 
 
 enterprise, intended by Julius Caesar, was executed by Augustus. 
 
 67. Amnis. The poet probably refers to embankments, constructed by 
 Augustus, to guard against the inundations of the Tiber. Comp. first 
 
 n. on O. i., 2. 69. Nedumt Much less. This particle always has 
 
 this meaning after a negative expression ; here, e. g. peribunt = non 
 stabunt. See Z. ^ 573. Hand. Turs. iv., 150, thus explains the word : 
 " per nedum res tollitur omnino, atque dicitur non in considerationem 
 venire. Id vero in negativa sententia eam rationem habet, ut res, quae 
 dicitur, mnlto minus quam ante dicta suum locum obtineat ; in aflfirma- 
 tiva autem. ut res, quae per se intelligitur, ne demonstranda quidem 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 533 
 
 videatiir." Stet— viYax, s^tare = manere (as in Virg. Georg. iv_ 
 
 209, Stat fortuna domus), stand fast, endure; its force is increased by 
 vivax, which means long-lived ; much less shall the honor and grace of 
 
 language for ever endure. Yl. Usus. Corap. Epist. ii., 2, 119. 
 
 73—85. The poet describes the different hinds of poetry. — Epic, Elegiac 
 
 Dramatic, and Lyric — and their respective ^neasures. 75. Impariter; 
 
 i. e. alternate hexameters and pentameters. This adverb is peculiar to 
 
 Horace, and is found only in this passage. Qaerimoma; lamentation ; 
 
 i. e. for the death of friends ; a mournful song or elegy. Horace here 
 gives, by implication, the derivation of eXeyos from e ihiyeiv. This view is 
 thus supported by Hermann, in Zeitschrift fur die Alterthumsw., 1836, N- 
 66: '' Lugendi formula est e e \4ye ; ex eaque et origo carminis elegiaci 
 et appellatio explicari potest. Vix enim dubitandum videtur, quin anti- 
 quissimi illius lugubris carminis ea ratio fuerit, ut pentametrorum 
 posterior pars haec esset : e e A.e7' e e Aeye. Illi igitur versus rect© 
 dicti sunt eAe^ot." 76. Voti — compos. Voti compos, used of a per- 
 son, means one who has obtained (is master of) his desire ; senten- 
 <;■/«= sensus, feeling; the feeling of gratified desire; i.e. love and 
 themes of love afterwards came to be written in this measure ; after 
 
 the elegia ^prjvrjTiKri, came the elegia epuTiKv, erotic or amatory, 77* 
 
 Exigiios; in comparison with the epic, humble, both in subject and mear 
 sure. Aactor. Callinas Avrote martial songs in this elegiac mea- 
 sure about 635 b. c. ; Mimnermus first adapted it to erotic themes ; see 
 
 at Epist. ii., 2, 101 ; i. 6, 65; comp. n. 0. ii.,1, 38. 78. Orammatici; 
 
 the critics of the Alexandrian School, to whom the poet doubtless al- 
 ludes with something of irony, on account of their many idle inquiries. 
 
 79. Ircliiloclittm. See n. Epod. vi., 13. 80. Socci— cothurni ; 
 
 the sock— the buskin ; for comedy and tragedy ; see at Epist. ii., 1, 174. • 
 
 81. Alteriiis, etc. This adaptedness of iambics to dramatic uses is easily 
 explained by the quickness of the foot, the rapidity with which it is 
 pronounced, and the distinctness by which the cadences are marked 
 Aristotle says, that the iambic is best suited of all measures to conver- 
 sation ; and that in fact men use it most in talking : Poet. 4. 83* 
 
 Fidibns; to the (strings of the) lyre; i. e. to lyric poetry, and its freer, 
 
 more various measures. 85. Curjis \ anxious loves ; comp. Epod. ii., 
 
 37. 86—135. Having described the diflferent kinds of poetry, he 
 
 now lays down (86-88) and illustrates (89-135) the rule, that the pro- 
 vince and distinctive character of each kind of poetry must be carefully ob- 
 served. The illustration is drawn from the drama. (The details will be 
 given with each passage.) 86. Vices, = oracia, munera, part, pro- 
 vince. Comp. Sat. i., 10, 12. Dcscriptas, not = expositas, antea 
 
 defccriptas, but = divisas, set off. or marked out by certain laws ; fixed 
 
 province. Colores, complexion (character) of different works. 89 — 98. 
 
 Tragedy and. comedy have each its own style (to 1. 92), yet, to a certain 
 
534 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 extent, each may partake of the style of the other (to 1. 98). 90, 
 
 Privatis, i. e. suited to the every-day life of private persons, which is 
 the province of comedy ; in distinction from the life of public person- 
 ages, e. g. kings and heroes, which is the province of tragedy. 91, 
 
 Coena Thyestae. For the sake of speciality, the poet uses a particular 
 tragic subject, instead of the general expression, res tragica. On this 
 particular subject, see n, O. !., 6, 68. — — 94. Iratnsqnc Chremes. A 
 common name in the comedies of Terence. The poet means that a 
 comic character may be made to use, in the expression of passion, the 
 
 loftier language of tragedy. Delitigat. This word occurs only here. 
 
 • 06. Tclephus-Peleus. Common tragic characters in the ancient drama. 
 
 Both were unfortunate princes, who lost their thrones, and wandered in 
 
 exile and poverty. For details, see Class. Diet. 97. Ampnllas* 
 
 Comp. Epist. i., 3, 14. 98. Tetigisse. See n. 0. i., 14. 99—118. 
 
 Poems must charm, and sway the passions (to 1. 105) ; the language, whi-h 
 tlie speaker uses, must suit his inward feelings (to 1. Ill), and his natii-e 
 
 and outward circttmstances (to 1. 118). 100. Animnni — agnnto, carry 
 
 the soul ; like the Greek ^^vxaywyia. lOT. SeYernm seria, generally 
 
 used (as here) the former of persons, the latter of things. Ruhnken, 
 
 on Ter. Eun. iii., 3, 7 (quoted by Orelli.) 108. Prins, corresponds 
 
 with post in 1. Ill, The poet simply means, that the inward emotion 
 precedes the outward expression ; nature first awakens the emotion, 
 
 afterwards expresses it by language. 109. Jnyat, pleases (us). 
 
 113. Equites peditesquCj a comprehensive expression, borrowed from 
 the army, meaning literally cavalry and infantry, or horse and foot ; so 
 for the whole body of citizens, as in Livy, i., 44, Omnes cives Romani 
 equities, peditesque ; and here for the whole audience, nobles and com- 
 mon, high and low. 114. DivusnCj etc. Observe the contrast in the 
 
 several expressions in these six lines, turning upon the nature of the 
 
 persons, age, rank, occupation, country. Comp. n. O. iii., 4, 45. 
 
 119 — 135. The poet here treats of dramatic ^' characters and subjects" 
 (Hurd) ; on these his doctrine is this : if they are old, let them be in ac- 
 cordance with tradition (^famani) ; if new, let them be throughout consistent. 
 But on account of the difficulty that belongs to invention, it is better to 
 dramatize materials already existing (e. g. in the Iliad), which belong, 
 by common right, to all writers; such materials may be appropriated 
 (made one's own literary property) by avoiding, 1, commonplace, 2, mere 
 translation, 3, servile imitation. 119. Famam ; = ^D3-oi', the esta- 
 blished tradition of early poets and other writers. The rule famam 
 
 sequere is illustrated in 120-124. 120. Reponis; again represent. 
 
 Honoratnm ; honored, renowned; as in Cic. Leg. i., 11, 32; Or. 9. 
 
 121. Impiger— acer ; as in the Iliad, i,, 165, and xix., 199; beginning of 
 
 i. ; ix., 636; i. 295. 122. Niliil — armis; as in II. i., 300 seqq. 
 
 Armis is abl., and sibi might be supplied with arroget, as expressed 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 535 
 
 with neget. Arroget means acquire, win. 123. Ferox ; as described by 
 
 Euripides; comp. n. Epod. iii , 12, 13. Ino — Orestes. Ino and 
 
 Orestes were subjects of Euripides ; Ixion of Aeschylus ; lo is intro. 
 duced in the Prometheus of Aeschylus. Ino was the wife of Athamas 
 The story was, that one of her sons was killed by her husband, and 
 that she herself, being pursued by him, threw herself into the sea. The 
 epithet perfidus refers to the story of Ixion's betraying Deioneus into a 
 pitfall of fire, and of his abuse of Jupiter's hospitality ; vaga to lo'a 
 being changed into a heifer, and driven over the earth by a gad-fly, 
 
 through the vengeance of Juno. 125 — 127 Here is more fully 
 
 given the precept in the latter half of 1. 119, relating to new characters. 
 128—130. Difficile est— dicere: tuque, etc. A diflacult and con- 
 troverted passage. I shall give first, what seems to ne the true inter- 
 pretation, in detail and on the whole, and then add a brief statement 
 and criticism of two interpretations, which are held by other Editors. 
 
 1. In the first place, of the most important expression, proprie com- 
 munia dicere. Of this the right view is given by Gesner, in explaining 
 proprie dicere^ as follows : " Proprie dicere est ita undique describere ac 
 finire, ut jam non commune quiddam aut generate vid.eatur, sed individu- 
 um, in quo omnia sunt determinataJ' That is, commune means the ab- 
 stract, the general, and so communia abstract ideas, general conceptions. 
 The opposite is proprium, the concrete, the particular, and propria, em- 
 bodiments of abstract ideas in individual forms of character. — As illus- 
 trative of commune in the above sense, comp. Cic. de Invent, i,, 18 &48, 
 & 52 ; de Off. ii., 10 ; Quintil. vii., 1, 28 ; xii., 10, 42 ; Tac. Ann. iii., 27. 
 — To illustrate from Horace himself: the epithets just above in 1. 121 
 contain so many communia or abstract conceptions, to which Homer'3 
 genius gave individual form and embodiment in the Achilles of the 
 Iliad. So we might illustrate of the Medea, the Ino, and the other cha- 
 racters of the Grecian drama ; and so of other characters in ancient 
 and in modern literature. Accordingly proprie dicere means to describe 
 particularly, to individualize ; and' the whole expression means : to form, 
 from general ideas, individual characters. Now to proceed with the 
 other expressions. Tuque ; the que expresses inference ; and so, ayid ac- 
 cordingly. Iliacum carnieu ; i. e. Iliadem. the Iliad ; of course men- 
 tioned by Horace only by way of example. Dedncis in actus ; to 
 
 draw out into acts ; i. e. make a drama of, dramatize. As to the con- 
 struction of deducis with proferres, observe that it is briefly put for, 
 "rectius facis, si deducis — quam faceres, si proferres " (Orelli). If now 
 we add, that proferres primus refers to the same thing as proprie dicere, 
 we have the connection, and the sense, on the whole, as follows : the 
 difficulty mentioned is suggested by the rule just before given for form- 
 ing new characters ; the difficulty itself is that of invention, confessed- 
 ly the greatest task of the poet, and requiring the highest gifts of gc- 
 
536 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 nius ; on account of this difficulty, Horace advises the dramatic treat- 
 ment of (e. g-.) the materials famished by the Iliad. 
 
 2. By another interpretation, communia is explained as = nondum 
 occupata, a nemine adhuc tractata, i. e. things never before handled, iu 
 short, new subjects ; and ^roj^rie means m a peculiar or original manner. 
 The sense of the whole passage, which is given by this interpretation, 
 is kindred to that which is stated above. But the method seems objec- 
 tionable, because communia can mean untried or new subjects, only by 
 way of inference : as thus : communia (it is said) means what is com- 
 mon and open alike to all authors, just as the civil law calls the sea, the 
 air, &c. communia, common to all men ; now subjects, which are new, 
 hitherto untried, are common to all writers ; and accordingly, communia 
 means here new, untried subjects. It is clear that this method of inter- 
 pretation is not a legitimate one. 
 
 3. The third interpretation, while it takes the same view of propric 
 as No. 2, takes an exactly opposite one of communia, and makes 
 that = jam occupata et nota, i. e. things often handled and well known, 
 in short, old subjects. The sense of the whole passage, given by this 
 interpretation is this : it is difficult to handle common subjects in an 
 original manner, and yet you had better do this, by dramatizing the 
 Iliad, than be the first to handle new subjects. The obvious objection 
 here is, that there is no such link in the original between the two parts 
 of the passage as is expressed by and yet. The Editors, who interpret 
 thus, translate tuque by and yet you; just as if Horace had written 
 "tu tamen," "nihilominus tu" (Orelli). Indeed a Latin paraphrase of 
 Vincentius Gaudius (quoted by a celebrated Editor from the British 
 Critic, Vol. 5, p. 356, and adopted by him) has these words : " hunc 
 tamen ego conatum tibi suadeo." Of this whole interpretation, it seems 
 enough to say, that in order to establish it, it must be clearly made out 
 
 that the que in tuqu£ is equivalent to tamen. 131. For the course of 
 
 thought, see above, n. on 119-135. PuMica ; opposed to privati juris, 
 and = publici juris, of common right ; said of something, which is 
 open to the use of all alike. In using the word materies, Horace had in 
 mind the store of myths and fables furnished by Homer, and by earlier 
 and later writers. From these stores the Greek tragic writers drew 
 their subjects, and they made these subjects their own by treating them 
 in their own manner. For instance, the Electra (cited by Orelli) was a 
 subject on which Aeschylus, Sophocles and Euripides each composed a 
 tragedy. These same stores were still open to the Roman poets ; and 
 hence for their guidance these precepts of Horace. But the same word 
 maj'- also be applied by us to similar stores of fiction (e. g. ballads) or 
 of history, treasured up in the literature of any modern people. So 
 too familiar instances of the original treatment of the materials o^ tra- 
 dition and fiction are furnished by such plays as Shakspearo's Hamlet^ 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 53*7 
 
 Macbeth, King Lear ; or Corneille's tragedy of the Cid; aud, of the 
 treatment of the materials of history, by Shakspeare's historical plays. 
 
 • 132. Moraberis Orbem, Orbis = kvkXos, circle or cycle, refers 
 
 primarily to the whole series of the ancient fables of the early poets 
 (see below, n. on scriptor cydicus) ; but it seems to be used here in the 
 secondary sense of a commonplace round of topics. By the dwelling 
 upon such a common and obvious round, the poet means a mere mechani- 
 cal use of such materials. 1 34. In artnni ; into a strait ; i. e. con- 
 fine yourself, by imitation, within narrow limits ; beyond which you 
 would not venture to step {pudor vetct), or could not step, without vio- 
 lating the law of the v/ork. The Avords desilies in artum are generally 
 
 thought to allude to Aesop's fable of the goat in the well. 
 
 136 — 152. The poet here speaks of the beginning of a poem; it should 
 not be pompous, so that more be promised tho.n can be performed (to 1. 139), 
 Intt modest, as in Homer, so that the performance shall far surpass ichatwas 
 promised (to 1. 145) ; nor should it be fo.r-f etched and tedious, but pertinent 
 
 and lively, and hurry the reader into the action of the piece (to 1. 152). 
 
 136. Scriptor cyclicus. In explanation of this expression, I quote the 
 following passages (putting in italics what specially bears upon it), 
 from Grote's Hist, of Greece, Vol. II., pp. 165-167 ; " the Alexandrine 
 literati, about the second century before the Christian era, arranged 
 the multitude of old epic poets into a series found on the supposed 
 order of time in the events narrated — beginning with the intermarriage 
 of Uranus and Gaea, and the Theogony — and concluding with the death 
 of Odysseus by the hands of his son Telegonus. This collection passed 
 by the name of the Epic Cycle, and the poets, whose compositions were em- 
 bodijed in it, were termed Cyclic poets. ''^ — " Both the Iliad and the Odyssey 
 were comprised in the Cycle, so that the denomination of cj'clic poet 
 did not originally or designedly carry with it any association of con- 
 tempt. But as the great and capital poems were chiefiy spoken of by them- 
 selves, or by the title of their own separate authors, so the general name of 
 poets of the Cycle came gradually to be applied only to the icorst, and thus 
 to imply vulgarity or commonplace. '''' — " It is in this manner that we are 
 to explain the disparaging sentiment connected by Horace with the 
 
 idea of a Cyclic writer." 139. Parturinnt montcs, etc. From the 
 
 Greek proverb, derived from Aesop : "Clhvev opos eTra jxZv hirer eKev. 
 
 141. Die miiii, etc. The opening of the Odyssey. Comp. Epist. i., 2, 
 19. — Colman well compares here the opening lines of the Paradise Lost. 
 
 143. Non famam, etc. ; i. e. not begin with a sudden flash and end 
 
 in smoke, but out of smoke to give a cheerful and enduring light. The 
 poet's metaphor in the first instance may be taken from brilliant fire- 
 works or from a single rocket ; in the second, from the kindling of a 
 fire. But he means, of course : not a brilliant opening, which falls olf 
 into a dull and worthless piece, but a simple, modest introduction, 
 
 23* 
 
538 NOTES ON THE EPISTLEb. 
 
 which is succeeded by a poem rich in the dazzling creations of genius. 
 
 145. Antipliaten ; king of the Laestryones, in Od. x., 80 ; Scylla 
 
 and C/ianjbdis, in Od. xii., 85 seqq., and the Cyclops in Od. ix., 187 
 
 Beqq. 145, 146. Horace alludes to two instances of a far-fetched 
 
 and tedious introduction ; the first (as is generally supposed) that of 
 the Thebais of Antimachus, which professing to treat of the return of 
 Diomedes to Aetolia after the second sic^e of Thebes, began with re- 
 counting the wonderful death of Diomed's uncle Meleager. The story- 
 was that Meleager wasted away and died, when Althaea threw into the 
 fire the billet, on which, as announced by the Fates, soon after his 
 birth, his life depended. See Class Diet. The second poem was on the 
 Trojan war, and started with the fable of Jupiter and Leda, and the 
 birth of Helen and of Castor and Pollux from the two eggs of the 
 swan. 148. Ad eventum ; i. e. the conclusion, or what is called the catas- 
 trophe of a piece. This rule of the poet (see above n. 13b-152) may 
 be illustrated in all the great epics, both ancient and modern ; e. g. the 
 Iliad and the Odyssey, the Aeneid, and the Paradise Lost ; so too in the 
 master-pieces both of the ancient and the modern drama. The rule 
 applies also to all fictitious writings in prose, such as novels and ro- 
 mances. 151. Mentitarj invents; yeris falsa; truth with, fiction. 
 
 With Orelli and Dillenburger, it is better to connect ita and sic with the 
 following ne, rather than with what has gone before ; notwithstanding 
 the contrary opinion of Hand, in Turs. 3, p. 468. Orelli adduces 
 Terence Heaut. iv., 5, 35 ; " ita tu istaec tua misceto, ne me admisceas." 
 11. 153 — 284. Rules and historical notices of the drama. The prin- 
 cipal points are these : The manners, characteristic of the several ages of 
 human life (156-178) ; Propriety and probability to be consulted in actions 
 to be represented on the stage (179-188) ; The number of acts and of actors 
 in a play, the duties of the chorus, and the music of the theatre, in earlier 
 and later times (189-219) ; The origin and conduct of the Satyric drama 
 (220-250); The laws of Iambic verse (251-258), these often violated by 
 Roman poets, Greek writers models for study and imitation (258-274) ; 
 Historical notices of Greek Traged.y — Thespis — Aeschylus (275-280), and 
 
 of the Old Comedy (281-284). 154. Aulaea. See n. Epist. ii., 1, 89. 
 
 155. Cantor ; i. e. histrio, the actor ; so called, because the declamation, 
 in a Roman play, was accompanied by music, generally the flute ; the 
 last actor addressed the audience with Vos plaudite ; hence these words 
 
 are metaphorical for finis ; comp. Cic. de Senec. c. 19. 156. Aetatis — 
 
 mores. With this whole passage, comp. Aristotle on the same subject, in 
 Rhetor, ii., 12, 13, 14 ; and Shakspeare, in ^5 you like it, Act 2, sc. 7. 
 
 160. In Iioras ; same expression in Sat. ii., 7, 10. Comp. similar 
 
 ones above 1. 60, and 0. iii., 29, 42. 161. Imberbis. Orelli prefers 
 
 imberbus, to avoid the repetition of is. Castode. See n. Sat. i., 6, 
 
 SI.- — 162. Campi. See n O. i., 8, 4. 165. 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 539 
 
 Has iJLeya\6^l/vxos : ''high-spirited;" Moore. 168. Commisisse. See 
 
 n. 0. i., 1, 4. 172. Spe longiis ; literally, long in hope ; i. e. indulg- 
 ing in distant expectations. This seems the true meaning. With it 
 agrees spent— longam in 0. i., 4, 15, where see n. In this meaning, too, 
 the expression well follows dilator. — Comp. Cic de Senec. 7. Nemo 
 enim tarn senex, qui annum non putet posse vivere. — Others follow 
 Forcellini, who explains, " tardus et difficilis ad sperandum ;" and they 
 
 cite Aristotle's 5u(reA.7ri5es. Avidus. This is the reading of all the 
 
 MSS. Pavidus is a conjecture of Bentley, as also lentus in this line. 
 
 173. Diffieilis. So Cic. de Senec. 18: At sunt morosi — difficiles 
 
 senes. 176. Ne— maudentiir. Not to be translated as an imperative ; 
 
 we means here that not, and in this sense must he closely connected 
 
 with morabimur. 179 — 188. Things acted upon the stage haije a 
 
 livelier effect than things narrated ; yet such things as are horriJble and 
 incredible are better suited to the narrative than the action of a play. ■ - 
 
 184. Facnndia praescns; literally a present eloquence; that is, the 
 eloquent narrative of one who was present, viz., at the scene which he 
 relates. So in Cic. Ep, ad Quint., cetera praesenti sermoni reserventur. 
 
 185. Ne pneros, etc. Horace proceeds to give two instances of the 
 
 horrible, Medea, Atreus, and of the incredible, Progne, Cadmus. 185t 
 
 Coram popnio ; as in the tragedy of Medea ascribed to Seneca ; but in 
 Euripides the action takes place elsewhere, and is related by the 
 i.yyeXQs or messenger ; and so in general, in the Gi'eek tragedies, such 
 scenes are narrated, not acted. The modern drama, on the contrary, is 
 not always in accordance with the precept of Horace ; as, for instance, 
 Shakspeare's plays, in which deaths and murders are so often repre- 
 sented. 189. Quinto actu. The rule to have just five acts was strictly 
 
 observed by the Roman dramatists. The Greek tragedies had three 
 parts, the irpSxoyos, the iireia-oSia, and the €^odos. Where the episodes 
 were three in number, the play thus had five parts, corresponding to 
 the five Roman actus ; but there was no fixed number of episodes. — 
 Orelli. Without doubt (as Orelli suggests) the Roman actus were 
 modelled upon those parts of the Greek tragedy. In modern literature, 
 the French and the Italian drama each observes Horace's rule ; so, too, 
 
 in their master-pieces, the English and the German. 191. Dignns 
 
 vindice nodas. Nodus, literally knot, is the complicated diflSculty of 
 a play, the intrigue ; vindex, avenger, rescuer, here one who can develop 
 or unravel the intrigue, bring about the denouement. A writer, lacking 
 invention, would be apt, in the catastrophe of the play, to have re- 
 course to the supernatural, and rescue his hero by the interposition of 
 a god ; hence the necessity of this rule of Horace. Euripides often 
 availed himself of such means in the denouement of his plots. — Comp. 
 Cicero, de Nai. D. i., 20: ut tragici poetae, cum explicare argumenti 
 exitum non potestis, confugitis ad deum. 192. Ncc qaarta persona^ 
 
540 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 i. e. there must always be only three actors. After the introduction, 
 by Sophocles, of a third actor, the number of actors in the Greek tra- 
 gedies was always three. There might be more persons upon the stage, 
 but only three took part in the dialogue. The actors were called, from 
 the importance of their respective part, irpwrayuviarTiis, actor primarum 
 partium, SevTepaywviarrrjs, actor secundarum parti.A.tn,TpiTayci}t/i(rT-^5, actor 
 
 tcrtiarum partium. 193 — 201. Horace describes, in these lines, the 
 
 duties of the tragic chorus, in accordance with the practice of the Greek 
 tragic writers. These duties were two : 1, to take the part of an actor 
 {actoris — defendat). This was done through the medium of the cory- 
 phaeus, or leader of the chorus, who ascended the Thymele (which 
 was m the middle of the orchestra, and was the central point of ail 
 the movements of the chorus), and from this place joined in the dia- 
 logue with the actors on the stage ; 2, to sing songs between the acts 
 (niedios inter cinat actus). In the following lines (195-201), the poet 
 gives the rules for these songs: a, that they be suited to the main design of 
 the play (1. 195), b. that they exert a salutary moral influence. 
 
 The chorus, the lyric element of the Greek Tragedy, was no less es- 
 sential to it than the dialogue or dramatic element. Indeed the chorus 
 was the early and original element. The origin of the Greek Tragedy 
 is found in the solemn dithyrambic odes, descriptive of the sufferings 
 of Dionysus or Bacchus, which were sung at the Attic festivals, held in 
 honor of that deity, and called the Dionysia. In process of time, the 
 songs described other subjects than the adventures of Bacchus ; actors 
 were introduced, distinct from the chorus, the parts given to the actors 
 constituted the dialogue, and thus was gradually developed the form of 
 the regular Attic Tragedy, — Comp. below, notes on 1. 276, and 1. 279. — 
 On the significance, the number, and other points, in detail, of the 
 Chorus, see Diet. Aiitiqq. ; also IVieatre of the Greeks, Schlegel's Lectures 
 on Dramatic Art and Literature, and Witzchell's Athenian Stage, trans- 
 lated by R. B. Paul, and edited by T. K. Arnold. 193. Officiumque 
 
 Yirile defendat; i. e. '-'pro virili parte adjuvet, hoc est, pro eo, quod 
 
 officii ejus est;" (Lambinus) a7id vigorously maintaiii it. 198. Men- 
 
 sae lirevis. Comp. O. ii., 16, 14. 199. Otia portis. Comp. O. iii., 
 
 5, 23. 202 — 219. The music of the theatre, in earlier and in later times. 
 
 202. Tibia. In the Greek, and in the Roman, Drama, the flute and, at 
 a later period, the lyre was used as an accompaniment ; in the Greek, 
 to the lyric parts, in the Roman, also to the dialogue. See above, n. 
 on 1. 155 ; also, see illustrations of Tibia on pp. 115, and 139. The 
 comedies of Terence were accompanied by two pipes (see n. 0. iv,, 15, 
 80) ; e. g. the Eunuchus by tibiae dextrae, and the Andria by a double 
 
 set, tibiae pares dextrae et sinistrae. Orichaico 5 "from 6pos and 
 
 Xci^k6s, that is, mountain-bronze, so called, probably, because it was ob- 
 tained by fusing copper with an ore (metal as found in the mountain), 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 541 
 
 and not with an already reduced metal." There is some uncertainty, 
 however, in the name mountsim-br onze, owing to its being uncertain 
 what the ore was, with which it was mixed. If it was zinc ore (as the 
 ancients seem not to have known zinc as a metal) then the composition 
 was akin to brass. But if it was tin, as is the case with most of the 
 ancient specimens of xa^-'c'^s or aes, then the composition was, of course, 
 
 bronze. See Diet. Antiqq., under the word. Yiiicta; bound; as 
 
 probably the later flute was long, and therefore composed of parts, like 
 
 our flute, and bound at the joints with brass or bronze. S03» 
 
 Tenuis ; thiL seems to be opposed to tubae aemula, and hence to refer to 
 
 the sound; of slender tone. 204. Adesse ; accompany; see n. above 
 
 on Tibia. 208. Victor; sc. populus ; applied to the Greeks, the 
 
 word may refer to the period after the Persian war ; to the Romans, 
 the time after the Punic wars. — — 209. Vino diurno; i. e. "conviviis 
 
 tempestivus " (Dillenb.) ; comp. n. Sat, ii., 8, 3. 210. Placarl 
 
 Genins. Comp. n. 0. iii,, 17, 14. 211. Nnmerisque modisqne; the 
 
 numbers (of the poetry) a7id the measures (of the music). 212 — 13. 
 
 Indoctns quid enim, etc. These two lines seem intended to explain the 
 one that immediately precedes, and assign, as the reason of the de- 
 parture from the simplicity of the early music, and of the adoption of 
 a freer style, the promiscuous character of the audience. Such a 
 mixed crowd wanted louder and more varied music. — Still there is 
 much difficulty in the passage, as in the earliest times the audience, 
 though not large, yet must have been promiscuous, and certainly not 
 more cultivated than the audience of later times. Besides, we can 
 hardly suppose that the poet means to censure the later music, as 
 really inferior to the earlier. — It is an ingenious conjecture of Engel, 
 that these two lines do not belong here, but rather below, immediately 
 
 after 1. 224. Laborum ; the genitive by a poetic construction ; comp. 
 
 n. 0. iii., 17, 16. 215. Per pulpita. The pulpitiim, in Gr. Xoyelov, 
 
 was the stage proper, from which the actors spoke. (See Diet. Antiqq. 
 TJieatrum.^ This line applies to the Roman theatre, as in the Greek, 
 
 the chorus and the musicians were in the orchestra. 215. Sic 
 
 etiam fidibns. He now describes a similar change in the music of the 
 
 lyre, and, along with it, a change in the choral poetry. 217. Tnlit; 
 
 genuit, produced. Eloquium ; = genus dicendi ; style ; insolitum, 
 
 because so far removed from that of ordinary life. Facnndia praeceps ; 
 
 bold language. 219. Sententia; this word designates the contents of 
 
 the choral odes, the precepts or moral lessons, which it conveyed, or as 
 the mention of Delphis suggests, its utterances. — Orelli thinks, that, in 
 this allusion to the Delphic oracles, the poet, with a mixture of praise 
 with something of irony, intended to indicate at once the sublimity 
 and the obscurity of the Greek choral odes. The choruses of Aeschy- 
 lus may, in particular, have been present to the mind of Horace. — — 
 
542 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 220—250. From the regular Tragedy Horace now passes to the SaUjru 
 drama, or Satyr-play, mentioning the reason for its intrtduction (222- 
 224), and prescribing the rules for its conduct (225-250), It was the pe- 
 culiarity of the Satyric drama, that it combined with the materials and 
 characters of the regular Tragedy a chorus of Satyrs. Its invention 
 belongs to Pratinas, a contemporary of Aeschylus ; afterwards, during 
 the golden period of Attic tragedy, illustrated by Aeschylus, Sophocles, 
 and Euripides, it was a constituent part of the dramatic exhibitions, 
 forming an after-piece to the trilogies or series of three tragedies which 
 were always brought out at the Dionysia by those celebrated tragic 
 composers. This conjunction of the trilogy with a Satyr-play was 
 
 called a tetralogy. 220. Hircnm ; hence the name of tragedy, 
 
 {rpaycp^ia, rpdyos and cpS-q) goat-song ; either because (as here) a goat 
 was the prize, or because a goat was sacrificed on the altar round which 
 the chorus sang ; or the song of the goats or Satyrs, as the Satyrs were 
 
 called rpdyoi, from their goat-like appearance (see n. O, 11., 19, 4). 
 
 221. Asper; may be translated as an adv.; rudely; in allusion to the 
 
 rustic satyrs. 222. Grayitate ; i, e, of tragedy, of its gods and 
 
 heroes ; literally dignity being unimpaired, without loss of dignity. 
 
 Eo, qnod, etc. It thus appears, that the Satyr-play, like a modern 
 
 farce or after-piece, was intended to divert and amuse the people. 
 
 225. Ita I'isores, etc. From what has been said above, it appears 
 that this Satyric drama was partly tragic, as it represented gods and 
 heroes in its dialogue, and partly comic, as it had a chorus of Satyrs. 
 Now the rule of Horace for such a play, in respect to its characters 
 (227-233), its diction (234-243), and the language of the Satyrs (244- 
 250), is substantially this : that it preserve a due medium between tragedy 
 and comedy, neither rising to the loftier tone of the one, nor sinking to the 
 
 lower tone of the other. 227. Ne. Joined with the preceding ita, this 
 
 word seenns to denote result, that — not, and to be used for ut non. 
 
 228. Nnper ; need not be taken in the limited sense of lately, as if the 
 line referred to the very same personages who had appeared in a 
 tragedy just before acted, because the pieces of a trilogy had different 
 plots and character ; but at some former time : the sense is, as Orelli 
 gives it, thus: " iidem dii atque heroes, qui, in tragoediis saepe con- 
 
 specti, notissimi nobis sunt." 232. Ut — matrona ; join with tragoedia, 
 
 which is the subject of intererit. The poet aptly illustrates the bearing 
 of Tragedy in the Satyr-play by the image of a matron, joining, with- 
 out loss of dignity, in the festive dance. 234. Inornata; "ut j^j^ra, 
 
 Sat. 1., 4, 54, sine tropis." Orelli. Dominantia ; those which are in 
 
 ordinaiy use ; reigning. 235. Satyrorum ; i. e. fabularum Satyri- 
 
 carum. 236. Colori. See A & S ^ 224, R. 3. 237. Davus— et 
 
 Pythias. Two comic characters, a male and a female slave ; opposed 
 to Silenus, the constant attendant of Bacchus, who, though, as Orelli 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 543 
 
 has it, "mire mixtus ex ebrietate et sapientia jocosa." yet should use 
 
 language somewhat diflferent from that of regular comedy. 240. 
 
 Ex nolo. These words, as well as de medio 1. 243, refer, as the context 
 
 plainly requires, to the language of the play, not to its argument. 
 
 Qnivis, etc. Orelli aptly compares Pascal, in his Pens^es. i., 3: Les 
 mcilleurs livres sont ceuz que chaqxhe lecteur croit, qu'U aurait pu faire. 
 242. Janctara. Comp. n. above, on 1. 48. 245. TriTiis; op- 
 posed to sUvis ; in the streets of the city ; to which is added by ac, the 
 more special and forcible po.ene forenses, well nigh living in the forum, aa 
 
 the forum was the centre of Roman life. 246, JnYenentur ; a word 
 
 peculiar to Horace in this one place ; it is like the Gieek veavievofxai; 
 
 talk like young men. 248. Quibus est eqnns, etc. ; i. e. equites, 
 
 ingenui, divites, men of rank, birth, and property. To these is opposed 
 in the next line fricti-emptor, to designate the poor, who buy and eat 
 in the streets, parched peas and nuts. 251 — 274. Having pre- 
 scribed the rules necessary to be observed in Tragedy and the Satyric 
 Drama, the poet now treats of the lav:s of Iambic verse, the measure ia 
 which they are written ; thence he passes to a censure of the Roman 
 poets for 7iod9tuly observing these lav:s ; and holds ^ip the Greek writers as 
 
 models for imitation. 252. Fnde; refers to pes citus. Trimetris; 
 
 in apposition with iambeis, instead of with noraen. See A & S. ^ 204, 
 Rem. 8. ; bade the name of Trimeter be added to Iambics ; so that they 
 
 were called Trimeter Iambics. 253. Iambeis ; instead of the usual 
 
 word iambicis; it is an adj.; sc. versibus. Cam — ictus; though U 
 
 gave six beats ; i. e. as the pure iambic line has six iambi, each foot 
 would have its ictus or arsis, and there would be six beats ; whence 
 
 called senarius. 254. Non ita pridem ; literally not so long ago ; 
 
 i. e. not very long ago ; ita is elliptical, sc. ut quis putet ; See Hand, 
 Turs., iii., p. 491. The whole expression is here used for an indefinite 
 
 time. 256. Stabiles; so called, in distinction from the iambi, from 
 
 the slowness of the spondee, owing to its two long syllables. In 
 
 jnra paterna ; into its hereditary rights ; the image being drawn from 
 one who inherits property, and shares it with another. The whole 
 passage has a poetical complexion, from the personification of the 
 
 iambus. 257. Xon ut ; restrictive of the two preceding adjectives. 
 
 The iambic admits the spondees, into the line, but not into the second 
 
 and fourth places; these it retains exclusively for itself 258. So- 
 
 cialiter ; after the manner of a socius or comrade ; " like a good comrade." 
 
 Osborne. The word is peculiar to Horace. 258. Hie; i.e. iambus 
 
 in vsecunda aut quarta sede ; as those poets thought it enough to secure 
 the sixth place to the iambus. Hie is the subject of apparet and of 
 premit. The fault of the verses of these poets was, that they were 
 
 made heavy or ponderous by the great number of spondees. 259. 
 
 Nobilibus; famous; ironical. 262. Premit — crimine; presses (the 
 
544 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 verses) with the charge i, e. brings upon (them) the heavy charge. 
 
 265t Idcircone, etc. The poet means to indicate two courses which 
 poets might pursue, relying on the indulgence of the public ; both, of 
 them censurable, but the latter less than the former. The former is a 
 total disregard of rules ; the latter only so much regard for rules, as 
 may secure freedom from positive faults. — — 268. JVott landem merni ; 
 i, e. my merit is a mere negative one, Osborne aptly quotes from 
 Pope's Essay on Criticism : 
 
 " But in such lays as neither ebb nor flow, 
 
 Correctly cold, and regularly low, 
 
 Thai shunning faults one quiet tenor keep, 
 
 We cannot blame indeed— but we may sleep." 
 
 270. Plautinos nuineros et Sales. Here again, as in Epist. ii., 1, 170, 
 Horace criticises Plautus. His severe taste was offended by the rough- 
 ness of his numbers and of his wit. It is singular that Cicero, on the 
 other hand, speaks of Plautus as illustrating that "jocandi genus," 
 which he styles ' ' elegants, urbanum, ingeniosum, faxetumj^ See De 
 
 Offic. i., 29. 275—284. Notices of the Greek Trage(^— Thespis, 
 
 — Aeschylus (to 1. 280), and of tlie Old Comedy (to 284). 275. Igao- 
 
 tum — genns. The merit of Thespis, which gained for him the distinc- 
 tion of the inventor of tragedy, was this : he combined with the songs 
 of the chorus the recitations of an actor. This introduction of an 
 actor gave a dramatic character to the performance, and was the first 
 decided step in the formation of tragedy, properly so called. Whether 
 the actor was the choragus, and his part was only the narration of some 
 story, or whether he was a person independent of the chorus, and his 
 part consisted both of narration and of dialogue with the chorus, are 
 points not fully settled. The latter view, however, is probably the true 
 one. — Thespis was a native of Icarus, one of the country demes of Athens, 
 and he first appeared upon the stage in the beginning of the 61st 
 Olympiad, 536-534 b. c— For further details, see Diet. Antiqq., under 
 
 Tragoedta. 276. Planstris vexisse. It is generally supposed, that 
 
 this story of actors being carried about in wagons, which were used as 
 a kind of stage, belongs to the beginnings of Comedy, not of Tragedy ; 
 and that Thespis really used a platform for his representations. See 
 
 Diet. Antiqq., under Tragoedia and Comoedia. 277. Faecibns ; the 
 
 lees of wine, used as a kind of pigment, probably formed the first spe- 
 cies of disguise for the performers of Thespis's plays ; Thespis after- 
 wards introduced linen masks. 279. Aeschylus, etc. This great 
 
 tragic writer began his career b. c. 500, being then in the 25th year of 
 his age. In this passage Horace touches upon the improvements made 
 by him in Tragedy, They were chiefly these : He added a second 
 actor, and thus further developed the dialogue. He entirely changed 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 545 
 
 the relative proportions of the two elements of the drama, viz., the 
 choruses and the recitations, by abridging the former, and expanding 
 the latter into a regular plot. He also improved the theatrical appara- 
 tus, by furnishing the actors with the cothurnus (see n. O. ii., 1, 11), and 
 with better and more various masks and dresses. In what respect he 
 modified for the better the construction of the stage, we are not in- 
 formed ; as the words niodicis-tignis can hardly refer to the stage of the 
 new stone theatre, the building of which was commenced soon after his 
 first appearance. (See Diet. Antiqq., under Theatrum.) The fall of the 
 old wooden fabric on the occasion of Aeschylus's first representation, 
 and the consequent erection of the magnificent theatre on the S. E. 
 descent of the Acropolis, may be regarded as emblematic of the for- 
 tunes of Attic Tragedy before and after the time of Aeschylus,——. 
 28 <. Vetus— comoedia. (See n. Sat. i., 4, 2.) The oZ^ Athenian Coniedy, 
 of which Aristophanes was the master, flourished from 458-404. Its 
 chief characteristic, to which Horace here alludes, was the unbounded 
 freedom with which it satirized distinguished Athenian citizens, poets, 
 philosophers, statesmen, and the parties and measures, political, social, 
 literary, with which such citizens were associated. The Middle Comedy 
 succeeded the Old, and continued to b. c. 340. It was less personal, 
 and satirized classes rather than individuals, or if it satirized indi- 
 viduals, represented them under fictitious names. The New Comedy 
 continued from b. c. 340 to b. c. 260. This was like the comedy of 
 modern times; it aimed at an imitation of ordinary life, and its subjects 
 
 and characters were alike fictitious. 283. Lex est aceepta. A law 
 
 restrictive of the fi;eedom of comedy was passed e.g. 440; a similar 
 one, forbidding the ridicule of persons by name was passed b. c. 415. 
 The political changes of the times were directly felt by the Old Come- 
 dy ; political freedom was essential to its being and life ; and accord- 
 ingly it flourished and fell, along with Athenian democracy. 284. 
 
 Obtienit. The Middle and the New Comedy had no chorus. 
 
 in. 285 — 4T6. Critical Instruction for the poet. (See Introduction. 
 The details will be given below, in their place.) 
 
 285 — 294. Horace comviends the emulous spirit of Roman poets, and 
 their adoption of Roman subjects, but declares that they have failed of 
 literary excellence through their haste and their impatience of laborious 
 composition ; and he inculcates upon the young Pisos the utmost care and 
 correctness in loriting. 28T. Domestica \ opposed to foreign ; nation- 
 al. 288. Praetextas; (sc. fabulas) for praetextatas ; that is, trage- 
 dies, which represented a higher and nobler life ; so named, because 
 the p-aetexta was the dress of magistrates, of priests, and of senators 
 on festival days ; togatas, comedies, which represent ordinary life ; from 
 
 the toga, the ordinary Roman dress. Docere is used vfiih. fabulam, 
 
 like the Gr. StScto-Keti/, because the poet instructed the actors and 
 
546 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 chorus in their parts ; hence exhibit or compose a play, by which latter 
 
 word we may here translate. 293, Litnra. See n. Sat. i., 10, 72. 
 
 294. Perfcctam; agrees with quod ;—'•' ita. ut perfectum sit." 
 
 Dillenb. Ad ungucm. See n. Sat. i., 5, 32. 295—304. Horace 
 
 proceeds to ridicule those poets who affect to despise art and rely solely 
 upon genius^ and who, in their reliance upon genius, confound vulgar 
 
 madness with poetic frenzy, and mere eccentricity with poetic genius. 
 
 296. S<aii0S5 i. e. those who have not the true insania or furor-poeticus ; 
 
 comp. n, O. iii., 4, 6. 29T. Democritus ; he wrote irepi iroi-nareus and 
 
 irepi 'Ofx^pov. Cicero alludes to his words in De Divin., i., 37 ; Negat 
 sine furore Democrittts qiuemquam poetam magnum esse posse ; and also in 
 De Oroyt., \\., 46 : Saepe audivi poetam bonum neminem (id quod a Demo- 
 crito et Platone in scriptls relictum esse dicunt) sine inflammatione ani- 
 morum existere posse et sine quodam affiatu quasi furoris. Comp, Cic. 
 
 pro Archia, c. 8. 300. Tribas 5 see n. Sat. ii., 3, 83. The poet here 
 
 means that a case so desperate as this, would not be cured by all the 
 produce even of three Anticyras ; or, which is the same thing for the 
 jest, by three times the amount of hellebore produced in Anticyra (in 
 
 allusion to either of the two). 301. Licino. The Scholiast tells us, 
 
 that this was the name of a barber, who was made a senator by Julius 
 Caesar, because he hated Pompey. It must have been a different per- 
 son from the slave of that name, who was freed by Julius Caesar, and 
 afterwards was made procurator of Gaul by Augustus ; mentioned by 
 
 Dio. Cass., liv., 21. 301. Laevns; = stultus, as in Virg. Eel. i., 16; 
 
 and Aen. ii., 54. 302. Bilem ; comp. Epist. ii., 2, 137. 304—308. 
 
 Horace now, waiving all claim to the title and character of poet, 
 assumes the office of a critic, and undertakes to teach what is necessary 
 
 to the formation and guidance of the poet. Comp. Intr. 309 — 322. 
 
 In opposition to the absurd notion he has just illustrated (in 295 seqq.) 
 Horace insists upon good sense as essential to good writing (309) ; and 
 recommends, in order to just views and exhibitions of character, the 
 study of the Socratic or moral philosophy, and of human life (to 1. 318) ■ 
 adding, in practical illustration, that a poem, in which the manners are 
 justly delineated, is always successful even if it have no other excellence (to 
 
 1.322). 309. Sapere; a comprehensive word, which expresses the 
 
 ability to think and judge aright on all subjects whatsoever (" recte 
 cogitare atque judicare de omnibus rebus ;" Orelli) ; without which no 
 one can be a poet, whatever other gifts and acquirements he may have. 
 
 310. Socraticae — ^^chartae; the teachings of Socrates; as embodied in 
 
 the works of his disciples, e. g. Plato and Xenophon ; in these moral 
 teachings, the writer, especially the dramatist, may find his subject- 
 matter (rem) ; the best illustrations of all that belongs to character, of 
 
 all the various relations and duties of men. 312. Qui didicit, etc 
 
 Here follows a mention of particular illustrations of the general word 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 54T 
 
 (rem) ; i. e. of particular relations and duties, of a citizen, a friend, &c. 
 
 314. Conscripti; sc, senatoris; from the expression patres coji- 
 
 scrlpti. See Livy, B. II., c. 1. SIT. Exemplar Yitae morumque ; i. e. 
 
 the model which the life and manners of men present to him who ob- 
 serves and studies them. 318. YiTas j life-like; caught from, and 
 
 reflecting, real life. So Virg. Aen. vi., 849, vivos ducent de marviore vuU 
 tus. 319. Morata recte; which rightly depicts the mores; a dif- 
 ferent word from moratur, in 1. 321. 323—332. While the Greeks, 
 
 animated alone by ambition^ have excelled in letters, the education of the Ro- 
 mans has formed in them a love of money, lohichhas been fatal to their success 
 
 in poetry. 323. Ore rotuado ; well-rounded expression ; metaphorical 
 
 for the highest, most perfect style of language ; like the Gr. arpoyyvKov 
 
 {TTw/xa, arrpoyyvKT] Ae|is (see Passow, and Liddell and Scv<tt). 325. 
 
 Bationibas. Calculations. 325. Dicat, etc. A scene from a Roman 
 
 school. — In dicat the poet makes the teacher use the third for the 
 
 second person ;= tell me, &c. Comp. 0. i., 27, 10. 328. Poteras 
 
 dixisse. The encouraging words of the master. On the tense dixisse, 
 see n. 0. i., 1, 4. — - 332. Cedro. Manuscripts were rubbed with oil of 
 cedar, for their better preservation.— Cupresso ; i. e. in capsae or scrinia, 
 
 made of cypress. See n. Sat. i., 4, 21 ; and the cut on p. 204. 
 
 333 — 346. Poets aim either to instruct, or to delight, or both to instruct 
 and delight (333, 334) ; they who aim to instruct, must study brevity 
 (to 1. 337 inc.) ; they vjho aim to delight, must, in fiction, keep to what is 
 'probable (to 340 inc.) ; he who can unite the useful vjith the agreeable, will 
 
 win all readers, he is the poet whose works vnll live (to 346). 335* 
 
 Cito ; join with joerczpia^i^. 337. This line furnishes a reason why 
 
 the didactic writer should aim at brevity. The image seems to be 
 taken from a vessel, from which, when filled full, whatever else is i)oured 
 in, flows away and is lost ; so with the mind, when filled with instruc- 
 tion. 339. Ne, etc. These two lines illustrate, negatively, the pre- 
 ceding rule ; the former generally, the latter particularly. The subject 
 of credi is in qiwdcunque. — Lamia is the name of a fabulous creature 
 that was said to devour children. The Scholiast describes it thus : "est 
 monstrum superne habens speciem mulieris, inferne vero desinit in 
 
 pedes asininos." 341. Centariae seniornm ; = senes, the old; the 
 
 expression is taken from the centuries of old men in the classes of the 
 comitia centuriata, instituted by Servius Tullius. See Diet. Antiqq., 
 
 under comitia. 342. Celsi— Ramnes ; the haughty Ramnes ; for the 
 
 younger knights, and then for the young. The Ramnes, because the 
 oldest of the three centuriae equitum (described by Livy, i., 13), here 
 
 represent the young men of highest nobility. 343. Panctum ; vote ; 
 
 1. e. the favor of every reader. See n.Epist. ii., 2, 99. Dnlci ; see n. 
 
 0. iv., 1, 22. 345. Soslis. See n. Epist. i., 20, 2. 347—365. In 
 
 a poem of superior excellence, one or two blemishes are pardonable ; but the 
 
548 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 pnsence of one or two beauties cannot redeem, a poem generally faulty (tol. 
 359) ; this truth is illustrated (to 1. 365) by a comparison of poetry with 
 
 painting. 347, IgnOTisse. See n. O. i., 1, 4. 352. Fnditj the 
 
 word keeps up the metaphor in maculas. Comp. Sat. i., 6,66. 
 
 354. Scriptor — librarins; the transcriber; the slarve employed to copy 
 
 books. See Becker's account of the librarii, in Gallus, p. 236. 
 
 Idem ; neut. ace. 35Y. Choerilas. See n. Epist. ii., 1, 233. 358. 
 
 Idem. Nom. masc. ; see n. O. ii., 10, 16. 359i Dormitat Homerns. 
 
 It is unnecessary to suppose that Horace had in mind any particular 
 fault of Homer ; he merely uses Homer as an example of a good poet. 
 361. Ut pictura. PerKaps the mention of Homer, und the thought of 
 his graphic, picture-like poetry suggested this c :)mparison of poetry 
 with painting. So Cic. in Tusc. v., 39, says, in speaking of Homer: 
 Traditum est etiam, Homer^irn caecum fuisse. At ejus picturam, nan 
 poesin, videmus. Quae regio, quae ora, qui locus Graeciae, quae species 
 formaque pugnae, quae acies, quod remigium, qui motus hominum, qui 
 ferarum, non ita ezpictus est, ut, quae ipse non viderit, nos ut videremus, 
 
 efficeret 7 364. Non formidat. The chief point in the comparison 
 
 is, that the poem of high merit, the true poem, is that which will bear 
 
 frequently repeated and the closest examination. 366 — 378. Having 
 
 inculcated the necessity of excellence in poetry, the poet now shows 
 the reasonableness of his doctrine : In such pursuits as are necessary to 
 life, mediocrity is tolerated ; but from poetry, which is not indispensable, 
 
 but is intended to please, mediocrity is excluded. 367. Sapis \ see 
 
 above n. on 1. 308. 368. Tolle memor ; lay up in your memory. 
 
 368. Consultas jnris — actor. Illustrations of certis-rebus. On cons. 
 
 juris, see n. Sat. i., 1, 9. 371. Messalae. See n. Sat. i., 10, 29. 
 
 371. Cascellins Anias. A Roman jurist ; mentioned by Valerius Max- 
 imus, 6, 2; 1, as vir juris civilis scientia clarus ; as this mention of him 
 belongs to the year b. c. 41, he must have been, if still living, at the 
 
 time of this allusion, a very old man. 372. Mediocribns ; on the 
 
 construction, see n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 373. Columnaej the columns or 
 
 pillars of the porticoes, under which were the booksellers' shops. See 
 n. Sat i., 4, 71 ; i, e. the books of such poets are not worth (as we 
 should say) the advertising, are unsaleable. 375. Sardo. The Sar- 
 dinian honey was bitter. Roasted poppy-seed with honey was a favor- 
 ite dish at the dessert of a Roman dinner. 379. — 384. And yet 
 
 many, entirely destitute of the requisite capacity, venture to write poetry. 
 Comp. with this passage, Epist. ii., 1, 114-117. — —379. Campestribus ; 
 
 of the Campus Martins. Comp. nn. 0. i., 8, 4 and 10. 381. 
 
 Coronae ; the ring ; the crowd of spectators. 382. Nescit ; sc. fin- 
 
 gere. 383. Census; a participle; followed by summam, &s a. Greek 
 
 accusative ; see n. O. i,, 1, 21. On equestrem summam, see n. Epist. i., 1, 
 68. 385—407. Turning again directly to Piso, he hlds him consult 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 549 
 
 it3 abilities, before he write ; if he ever write, to submit his writings to 
 faih.\ful critics, and to beware of hasty publication (to 390) ; then, to 
 awaken in him a just sense of the sacred dignity of poetry (see lines 
 406, 407), he passes to an enumeration of the ancient and noble offices of 
 the art (to 407). 385. Invita — Minerva. Cicero, in de Off. i., 31, ex- 
 plains this expression ; invita ut aiunt, Minerva, id est, adversante et 
 
 repugHante natura. 386. Est. The true reading. Esto is a mere 
 
 conjecture. 387. Meti. See n. Sat. i., 10, 38. 388. Noniim— in 
 
 annnm ; indefinite ; = " in aliquod tempus," which is the expression of 
 Quinctilian in a parallel passage, 10, 4, 2 : " Nee dubium est, optimum 
 esse emendandi genus, si scripta in aliquod tempus reponuntur, ut ad ea, 
 
 post intervallum, velut nova atque aliena redeamus.'' 389. Intns; 
 
 1, e. in the scriniuvi. On membranis, see n. Sat. ii,, 3, 2. 390. Nes- 
 
 cit, etc. See Epist. i., 18, 71. 391. Horace draws his firsw illastra- 
 
 tions from the bards of the mythic period, Orpheus, Amphion, whose 
 poetry he describes (to 1. 401) as the parent of civilization, the source 
 
 of religion, laws, and the useful arts. Silyestres homines ; i. e. living 
 
 in the woods ; '*' the ba^rbarous natives of the wood.'' Colman. Comp. n, 
 O. i., 10, 2. Sacer. Virg. Aen. vi., 645, uses of Orpheus the expres- 
 sion Threicius Sacerdos. Deornm ; i. e. of their will. 394. 
 
 Dictns ob lioe. Comp. 0. i., 12, 9-12. Thus Horace beautifully ex- 
 plains the stories of the magical sway of Orpheus over nature and the 
 beasts of the field ; it is the wondrous influence of music and poetry in 
 
 promoting human civilization. 394. Amphion. See n. 0. iii., 11, 1. 
 
 — — 396. Sapientia qnondam ; i. e. the office of the ancient sages or 
 
 poets. j&r<zgc points to what follows, publica, etc. 401. Post hos, 
 
 etc. He now mentions briefly the different kinds of poetry, and the 
 ends they aimed at. 402. Tyrtaeus. The poet- warrior, who in- 
 spired, by his songs, the courage of the Lacedemonians in the 2d Mes- 
 senian war. The commentators quote the words of Justin, 3, 5, con- 
 cerning him : Carmina exercitui pro concione recitavit; in quibus horta- 
 
 menta virtutis, damnorum solatia, belli consllia conscripserat. 403. 
 
 Sortes. The lots or responses of oracles, which were in verse. See 
 Diet. Antiqq. under the word. 404. Vitae — yia ; in allusion to in- 
 structive or didactic poetry, e. g. the writings of Hesiod, Theognis, and 
 others, see Manual Class. Lit., p. 168. Gratia regnm. This expres- 
 sion is illustrated by the lyric songs of Pindar, in praise of the exploits 
 
 and victories of kings. 405. Lndnsqne repertus ; dramatic poetry, 
 
 which originated in the festivals (Dionysia) of the people, held at the 
 time of vintage. See n. above on 193-201 ; and Diet. Antiqq. Dionysia. 
 
 408 — 415. The poet must unite with genius the laborious culture of 
 
 art. 409. Xec stndinm. On this question Cicero expresses the 
 
 same opinion, pro Archia, 7 : Atque idem ego contendo, cum ad naturam, 
 eximiam atque iliust/rem accesserit ratio quaedam conformatioqice d^ctrinae, 
 
650 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 
 
 turn illud 7iescio quid praedarum ac singulare solere existere, 412* 
 
 Qui stadet. The necessity of art is illustrated in the case of the com- 
 petitor in the foot-race (at the Olympian Games), and of the flute- 
 player at the Pythian Games. Metam. See n. O. i., 1,4; and the 
 
 illustration on p. 309. 414. Pythia; ace, sc. certamina. Comp. n. 
 
 Epist. i., 1, 50. The Pythian Games were celebrated at Delphi; see 
 Diet. Antiqq. The poet refers to the musical contests at the Games, 
 416 — 452» He who would be a true poet, must not be self-complacent (to 1. 
 418) ; nor give heed to selfish flatterers, to whom he will be especially ex- 
 posed, if he happen to be rich (to 1. 437) ; but submit to the guidance of the 
 
 honest and faithful critic (to I. 452). 417. Occnpet — scabies ; plague 
 
 take the hindmost ; an expression, borrowed (according to the Scholiast) 
 from the sports of boys, as it was the usual cry of the boy who out- 
 stripped his fellows in running, 421. Dives agris, etc. Tnis line is 
 
 repeated from Sat. i., 2, 13. 422. Unctam; sc. cibum or convivium ; 
 
 a "savory," {Osbovne) sumptuous banqu£t. ^423. Levi; light, who 
 
 has no credit. 430. Saliet ; i. e. for joy. Tundet pede ; = saltabit; 
 
 comp. 0, iii.. 18, 15, So Orelli, who thus explains the connection of 
 
 saliet with, tundet: " exsiliet, quin etiam saltabit." 431. Condiicti; 
 
 used for all who were hired to mourn at a funeral ; more general than 
 praeficae, on which see n. 0. ii., 20, 21. 433. Derisor; as the oppo- 
 site of vero laudatore, =falsus laudator, flatterer. 435. Torqnere 
 
 mero ; to put to the wine-torture ; i. e, to make wine (as a quasi torment- 
 
 um), a test, or means of extorting, character. See n, O. iii., 21, 13. 
 
 435. Perspexisse. See n. 0. i., 1, 4. 437. Vulpe ; i, e, pelle vulpina. 
 
 438. Qninctilio. He now draws, in contrast to the flatterer, a pic- 
 ture of an honest and faithful critic, selecting for the purpose the ex- 
 ample of Quinctilius Varus (the literary and personal friend, whose 
 
 deatii he had mourned in O. i., 24). 439. Aiebat 5 the indie, although 
 
 si-recitarcs precedes ; instead of si-recitabas, — aiebat (or dicebat) or si- 
 
 recitares, — diceret. See Z. ^ 519, b. Negares ; sc. si. 441. Tor- 
 
 natos inendi. An instance of a mixed metaphor; drawn from the 
 turner's lathe, and the smith's anvil. The text-books of rhetoric furnish 
 
 similar instances from the poets, ancient and modern. 444. Quin — 
 
 amares ; subjunctive, because it is oratio obliqiia ; Quinctilius would have 
 said, in oratio recta, quirt amas. — So Orelli ; and the explanation is 
 better than that which makes the subj. dependent upon the idea of Am- 
 
 (frnwe- supposed to be involved in nullum— insumehat. 447. Signnm; 
 
 the obelus (f), or the Greek Theta, put to a line by the ancient critics, 
 to show that it was bad or spurious. Comp. Pers. iv., 13 ; -'Et potis 
 
 es nigrum\itio praefigere theta." 450. Aristarchus ; an Aristarchus ; 
 
 in allusion to the famous Alexandrian critic of that name. So Cic. ad 
 
 Att. i., 11: "mearum orationem tu Aristarchus es.'^ 453—476. In 
 
 conclusion, to illustrate the last point he had proposed to himself as a 
 
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 551 
 
 critic, viz., quofeiat error (I. 308), Horace draws ^Ae 'picture of a lad 
 poet ; who, despising all study and counsel, and infatuated by self-love, is 
 an object of universal contempt and aversion. Dillenburger well says : 
 " Respondet exitus initio, imago Insani poetae imagini monstruosae 
 
 flgurae." 453. Morbus regius, also called arquatus, means the 
 
 jaundice; so called, according to Pliny and Celsus, from its requiring 
 costly remedies and constant amusement. Yet our expression, king's 
 
 evil, is used of scrofula. 455. Tetigisse J see n. O. i., 1, 4. 457. 
 
 Sablimis; ''with head erect.'" Colman. 460. Non sit 5 non is here 
 
 used for ne; and the subj. has an imperative force. 465. Em- 
 
 pedocles; the philosopher of Agrigentum (see n. Epist. i., 12, 18), who 
 flourished about 450 b. c. Horace humorously quotes one of the fables, 
 told about his death ; the time and manner of which were unknown. 
 
 467. Occident! ; dat. depending upon idem ; see Z. § 704 ; A & S. 
 
 ^ 222, P. 7. 470. Nee satis apparet, etc. Horace adds a satirical 
 
 ground for not trying to save such a poet : perhaps this madness of verse- 
 making is a visitation from heaven for some act of impiety. Factitet \ 
 
 keeps making. 471. Bidental ; a name given to a place which had 
 
 been struck by lightning, and on which, therefore, a two-year-old sheep 
 (J}idens) yv^s. offered up as an expiatory sacrifice. It was. customary to 
 build an altar on the spot, and surround it with a fence, and to venture 
 
 into it was deemed sacrilege, 472. Certe ; in connection with 
 
 utrum — an, etc., but certainly (at any rate) he is raging mad; whatever 
 the cause, the fact is certain. 
 
n 
 
INDEX 
 
 PROPER FAMES 
 
 {C. stands for Odes, Sat. for Satires, Ep. for Epodes, and E. for Epistles.] 
 
 Academus ; inter silvas Academi quaerere 
 verum, E. 2,2,45. 
 
 Accius. Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius 
 Acci "J Sat. 1 10, 53 ; aufert famam senis 
 Accius alti, E. 2, I, 56; iambus in Acci no- 
 bilibus trimetris apparet rarus, A. P. 258. 
 
 Achaemenes. C. 2, 12, 21. 
 
 Achaemenius. Achacmenium costum, C. 
 3, 1. 44. Aciiaemenio perfundi nardo, Ep. 
 13,8. 
 
 Achaicus ignis, C. 1, 15, 35 ; curru Achai- 
 co, C. 4, 3, 5. 
 
 Acheron. Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus 
 labor, C. 1, 3, 36. Quinnus Martis^equis 
 Acheronta fugit, C. 3, 3, 16. 
 
 Acherontia. C. 3, 4, 14. 
 
 Achilles. Pelidae stomachum, C. 1, 6, 6 ; 
 marinae filium Thetidis, C. 1,8, 14 ; insolen- 
 tem Achillem, C. 2, 4, 4. Abstulit clarura 
 cita mors Achillem, C. 2, 16, 29. Phthius 
 Achilles, C. 4, 6, 4. Filius Thetidis marinae, 
 ib. V. 6. Invicte, mortalis dea nate Theiide, 
 Ep. 13, 12; nepotem Nereium, Ep. 17, 8; 
 pervicacis ad pedes Adhillei, ib. v. 14 ; ani- 
 mosum Achillem, Sat. 1, 7, 12 ; Aiax, heros 
 ab Achille secundus. Sat. 2, 3, 193. Peliden, 
 E. 1, 2^ 12. ; iratus Grails quantum nocuisset 
 Achilles, E. 2, 2, 42; honoratum si forte re- 
 ponis Achillem cet, Ae. 120. 
 
 Achivi; pugnaces Achivi, C. 3. 3, 27; Achi- 
 vis flammis, C. 4, 6. 18 ; toties servatis cla- 
 rus Achivis, Sat. 2, 3, 194 ; quidquid delirant 
 reges, plectuntur Achivi, E. 1, 2, 14. Achi- 
 vis unctis,E. 2,1,33. 
 
 Acrisius. Acrismm Danaae custodem pa- 
 vidum, C. 3, 16, 5. 
 
 AcTOceraunia. C. 1,3, 20. 
 
 Actius. E. 1, 18, 61. 
 
 Aeacus ; judicantem Aeacum, C. 2, 13,22 ; 
 genus Aeaci, C. 3. 19, 3 ; ereptum Stygiis 
 nuctibus Aeacum, C. 4, 8, 25. 
 
 Aegaeum in patenti Aegaeo, C. 2, 16, 2. 
 Aegaeog tumultus, C. 3, 29, 63. Aegaeum 
 mare, E. 1, 11, 16. 
 
 Aelius (L.) Lamia. Vide Lamia. C. 1, 
 26, 8. Aeli vetuste nobilis ab Lamo, C. 3, 
 17, 1. 
 
 Aemilius. Art. poet. 32. 
 
 Aeneas ; rebus Aeneae, C. 4, 6; 23 ; piUB 
 Aeneas, C. 4, 7, 15. Castus Aeneas, Carm. 
 sec. 42. (Caesar) ab alto demissum geuus 
 Aenea, Sat. 2, 5, 63. 
 
 Aeolides. C. 2, 14, 20. 
 
 Aeolius. Aeolius fidibus, C 2, 13, 24. 
 Aeolium carmen, C. 3, 30, 13. Aeolio car- 
 mine nobilem, C. 4. 3, 12; adhuc vivunt 
 commissi calores Aeoliae fidibus puellae, C. 
 4, 9, 12. 
 
 Aeschylus. Sophocles et Thespis et Aes- 
 chylus E. 2, 1. 163 ; personae pallaeque re- 
 pertor honestae Aeschylus, Art. poet. 279. 
 
 J.esopMS-tragicarum'fabularum actor; gra- 
 vis Aesopus, E. 2, 1, 82. Filius Aesopi, ho- 
 mo prodigus. Sat. 2, 3, 239. 
 
 Aesula. C. 3, 29, 6. 
 
 Aethiops. C. 3. C, 14. 
 
 Aetna; impositam Aetnam, C. 3,4,76; 
 fervida in Aetna, Ep. 17, 33 ; ardentem fri- 
 gidus Aetnam insiluit Empedocles, Art. poet. 
 
 Aetolus. E. 1, 18, 46. 
 
 Afer, Afri; deorum quisquis amicior Afria, 
 C. '2, 1, 26. Afro murice, C. 2, 16, 33; qua 
 medius liquor secernit Europen ab Afro, C. 
 3, 3, 47 ; dirus Afer. C. 4, 4, 42. Afra avis, 
 Ep. 2, 53. Afra cochlea. Sat. 2, 4, 58. Ca- 
 nidia peior serpentibus Afris, Sat. 2, 8, 92. 
 
 Afranius. Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse 
 Menandro, E. 2, 1, 57. 
 
 Africa; ultima Africa, C. 2, 18, 5; fertilig 
 Africae, C. 3, 16,31 ; domita Africa, C. 4, 8, 
 18. Frumenti quantum metit Africa, Sat 2, 
 3, 87. 
 
 Africanus {Scipio minor.) Ep. 9, 25. . 
 
 Africus ; luctantem Icariis fluctibus Afri- 
 cum, Carm. 1,1,15; praecipitem Africum 
 decertantem Aquilonibus, C. 1, 3, 12; celeri 
 Africo, C. 1, 14,5; pcstilentem Africum, C. 
 3, 23, 5 ; Africis procellis, C. 3, 29, 57 ; pro- 
 tervus Africus. Ep. 16, 22. 
 
 Agamemnon. C. 4, 9, 25. 
 
 Agave ; caput abscissum manibus cum 
 portat Agave gnati infelicis, sibi turn furiosa 
 videtur 7 Sat, 2, 3, 303. 
 
 Agrijypa. C. 1, 6, totum; plausus, quos 
 fert Agrippa, Sat. 2, 3, 185 ; porticis Agrip- 
 
 24 
 
554 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 pae, E. 1, 6, 26. Fructibus AgrippaeSiculis, 
 E. 1, 12, 1. Cantaber Agrippae virtute ce- 
 cidit, ib. V. 26. 
 
 Agyieus. C 4, 6, 2S. 
 
 Aiax ; celerem sequi Aiacem, C. 1, 15, 19. 
 Wovit Aiacem Telamone natum forma Tec- 
 messae, C. 2, 4, 5. Ne quis humare velit 
 Aiacem, Atrida, vetas cur 7 Sat. 2, 3, 187. 
 Aiax, heros ab Achilli secundus, ib. v. 193. 
 Quid fecil? cet. ib. v. 201. Aiax cum im- 
 meritos occidit desipit agnosi ib. v. 211. 
 
 Aiax Oilei. Ep. 10, 14. 
 
 Albanum vinmn ; plenus Albani cadus. C. 
 4. 11,2; (vinum) Albanum sive Palernum, 
 Set. 2, 8, 16. 
 
 Albanus. Albanis in herbis, C. 3, 23, 11. 
 Albanos lacus, C. 4, 1, 19. Albanas iRoma- 
 nas) secures, Carm. sec. 54. Albanam uvam. 
 Sat. 2, 4, 72. Albanis agris, E. 1, 7, 10. Al- 
 bano in monte, E, 2. 1, 27. 
 
 Albinovanus Celsus. E. 1, 8, tota. 
 
 Albinus. Art. poet. 327. 
 
 Albiics Etupet Albius aere, Sat. 1, 4,28; 
 (alius.) Albi ut male vivat filius. Sat. 1,4, 109. 
 
 Albius Tibullus. Albi, C. 1, 33, 1. Eius 
 miserabiles elegi, ib. v. 2. Albi nostrorum 
 Bermonum cand'ide iudex. 
 
 Albunea. C. L 7, 12. 
 
 Albutius. Canidio albuti quibus est ini- 
 mica venenum minitatur. Sat. 2, 1, 48. Al- 
 buti senis exemplo saevus. Sat. 2, 2, 67. 
 
 Alcaeus. Lesbio civi, C. 1,32,5; te so- 
 nantem plenius aureo, Alcaee, plectro dura 
 navis mala, C. 2, 13, 27. Alcaei minaces Ca- 
 menae, C. 4, 9, 7. Temperat Archilochi 
 Musam pede Alcaeus, E. 1, 19, 29. Discedo 
 Alcaeus puncto illius, E. 2, 2, 99. 
 
 Alcides. C. 1, 12, 25. 
 
 Alcinous. E. 1, 2, 28. 
 
 Alexander. Gratus Alexandre regi Magno 
 fuit ille Choerilus, E. 2, I, 232; ib. v. 237. 
 Fortis Alexandri, ib. v. 241. 
 
 Alexandrea. C, 4, 14, 35. 
 
 Alfenius. Sat. 1, 3, 130. 
 
 Alfius. Ep. 2, 67. 
 
 Algidus; gelido Algido. C. 1, 21, 6 ; nivali 
 Algido, C. 3, 23, 9; nigrae feraci frondis in 
 Algido, C. 4, 4, 58 ; tenet Algidum Diana, 
 Carm. sec. 69. 
 
 Allifanus, Sat. 2, 8, 39. 
 
 Allobrox. Ep. 16.6. 
 
 Alpes. Raetis sub Alpibus, C. 4 4, 17 ; 
 arces Alpibus impositas tremendis, C. 4, 14, 
 12. Alpium iuga, Ep. 1, 11 ; hibernas Alpes, 
 Sat. 2, 5, 41. 
 
 Alpinus. Sat. 1, 10, 36- 
 
 Alyattes. C. 3, 16, 41. 
 
 Amazonius. C. 4, 4, 20. 
 
 Amor. Cythereae puer ales, C. 3, 12, 4 ; 
 remisso Filius (Veneris) arcu, C. 3, 27, 68; 
 lascivos Amores, C. 2. 16, 7. 
 
 Amphiaraus. C. 3, 16, 12. 
 
 Amphion. Movit Amphion lapides canen- 
 do, 0. 3, 1 1, 2 ; fratrum geminorum, Amphi- 
 onis atque Zethi, E. 1, 18, 41 : fraternis ces- 
 Bisse putatur moribus Amphion, ib. v. 44. 
 Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis, Art. 
 poet. 394. 
 
 Amyntas. Ep. 12, 18. 
 
 Anacreon ; si quid olim lusitAnacreon, C. 
 
 4, 9, 9. Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo Ana> 
 creonta Teium, Ep. 14, 10. 
 
 Anchises. Anchisen canemus, C. 4, 15^ 
 31. Clarus Anchisae Venerisque eanguis. 
 Carm. sec. 50. 
 
 Ancus ; dives Tullus et Ancus, C. 4, 7, 15. 
 Numa quo devenit et Ancus, E. 1, 6, 27. 
 
 Andromeda. C. 3, 29, 17. 
 
 Anio. C. 1, 7, 13. 
 
 Antenor. E. 1,2, 9. 
 
 Anticyra. Anticyram omnem. Sat. 2, 3, 
 83. Naviget Anticyram, ib. v. 166 ; tribus 
 Anticyris caput insanabile, Art. poet. 300. 
 
 Antilochus. C. 2, 9, 14. 
 
 Antiochus. C, 3, 6, 36. 
 
 Antiphatcs. Art, poet. 145. 
 
 Antium. C. 1, 35, 1. 
 
 Antonius. C. 4. 2. 
 
 Antonius (M.) triumvir. Fonteiua, Anto- 
 ni Amicus, Sat. 1,5,33; rile Cretam ventia 
 iturus non suis, Ep. 9, 29. 
 
 Antonius Musa. E. 1, 15, 3. 
 
 Anxur. Sat. 1, 5, 26. 
 
 Anytus. Sat. 2, 4, 3. 
 
 Apella. Sat. 1, 5, 100. 
 
 Apelles. E. 2, 1, 239. 
 
 Apenninus. Ep. 16, 29. 
 
 ApoUinaris. C. 4, 2, 9. 
 
 Apollo; augur, C. 1, 2, 32. Apolline Del- 
 phos insignes, C. 1, 7,3 ; certus Apollo, C. I, 
 7, 28; viduus pharetra risit Apollo, C. 1, 10, 
 2. Pythius, C. 1, 16, 6 ; intonsum Cynthium, 
 C. 1,21,2; nataiem Delon Apollinis, C, I, 
 21, 10 ; dedicatum Apollinem, C. 1, 31, 1 ; ne 
 que semper arcum tendit Apollo, C. 2, 10, 20. 
 Delius et Patareus Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64 ; C. 4, 
 6, totum. Latonae puerum, ib. v. 37. Sup- 
 plices audi pueros, Apollo ! Carm. Bee. 34; 
 dum jntonsos agitaret Apollinis aura capillos, 
 Ep. 15, 9. Sic me servavit Apollo, Sat. 1, 9, 
 78 ; magnus Apollo, Sat. 2, 5, 60. Scripta 
 Palatinus quaecunque recepit Apollo, E. 1, 3, 
 17; Clare cum dixit, Apollo, E. 1, 16, 59; 
 munus Apolline dignum, E. 2, 1,216; cantor 
 Apollo, Art. poet. 407. 
 
 A.ppia via. Appiam manis terit, Ep. 4, 
 14; minus est gravis Appia tardis, Sat. 1, 
 
 5, 6. 
 
 Appius. Forum Appi, Sat. 1, 5, 3: via 
 Appi, E. 1,6, 26, et 1, 18,20. 
 
 Aprilis, C. 4, 11, 16. 
 
 Apulia ; altricis Apuliae, C. 3, 4, 10 ; siti- 
 culosae Apuliae, Ep. 3, 16 ; ineipit montes 
 Apulia notos ostentare mihi. Sat, 1, 5, 77. 
 
 Apulicus. C. 3, 24, 4. 
 
 Apulus. Apulis lupis, C. I, 33, 7. Vulture 
 in Apulo, C. 3, 4, 8. Marsus et Apulus, C. 
 3, 5, 9 ; impiger Apulus, C. 3, 16, 26. Dauni 
 Apuli, C. 4, 14, 26; pernicisuxor Apuli, Ep. 
 2, 42. Lucanus an Apulus aneeps (Hora- 
 tius,) Sat. 2, 1, 34. Apuli gens, ib. v. 38. 
 
 Aquarius. Sat 1. 1. 36. 
 
 Aquilo. Africum decertantem Aquiloni- 
 bus, C. 1, 3, 13. Aquilonibus querceta Gar- 
 gani laborant, C. 2, 9, 6; incolis Aquilonibus, 
 C\ 3, 10, 4. Aquilo impotens, C. 3, .30, 3. In- 
 surgat Aquilo, Ep. 10, 7, Threicio Aquilo- 
 ne, Ep. 13, 3. Aquilo radit terras. Sat. 2. 6, 
 25 ; pulveris, quantum non Aquilo Campa- 
 nis excitat agris, Sat 2, 8, 56 ; receptus terra 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 555 
 
 NeptunuB classes Aquilonibus arcet, Art, 
 poet. 64. 
 
 Aquinas. E. 1.10, 27. 
 
 Arahes ; beads Arabum gazis, C. 1, 29, 1. 
 Massagetas Aiabasque, C. 1. 35, 40 ; plenas 
 Arabum domos, C. 2, 12, 24. Intactis opu- 
 lentior thesauris Arabum, C. 3, 24. 2 ; extre- 
 mes Arabas, E. 1. 6, 6 : divitiis Arabum, E. 
 
 1, 7, 36. 
 
 Arbuscula. Sat. 1, 10, 77. 
 
 Arcadia. C 4, 12, 12, 
 
 Archiacus. E. 1, 5, 1. 
 
 Archilocus. Lycambae spretus infido ge- 
 ner, Ep. 6, 13. Eupolin Archilocum, Sat. 2, 
 3, 12 ; numeros animosque secutus Archilo- 
 chi, E. 1, 19,25. Temperat Archilochi Mu- 
 sam pede mascula Sappho, ib. v. 28. Archi- 
 lochum proprio rabies armavit iambo, Art. 
 poet. 79. 
 
 Archytas. C. 1, 28, totum. 
 
 Arctos ; sub Arcto, C. 1, 26, 3 ; opacam 
 Arcton, C. 2, 15, 16. 
 
 Arcturus. C. 3, 1, 27. 
 
 Areleius. Sat. 2, 6, 78. 
 
 Argeits. C. 2, 6, 5. 
 
 Argi : neque tu hoc facis Argis, Sat. 2, 3, 
 132; fuit baud ignobilis Argis cet, E. 2, 2, 
 128. Thebis nutritus an Argis, Art. poet. 
 118. 
 
 Argivi ; meis (lunonis) Argivis, C. 3, 3, 
 67; auguris Argivi-, C. 3, 16, 12. 
 
 Argonautae. Ep. 3, 9. 
 
 Argos. C. 1, 7, 9. 
 
 Argous. Ep. 16, 57. 
 
 Aricia. Sat. 1, 5, 1. 
 
 Aricinus. E. 2, 2, 167. 
 
 Ariminensis. Ep. 5, 42. 
 
 Aristarchus. Art. poet. 450. 
 
 Aristippus. Graecus Aristippus servos 
 proiicere aurum in media iussit Libya, Sat. 
 
 2, 3, 100. Nunc in Aristippi furtim praecep- 
 ta relabor, E. 1, 1, 18; si prandei-et olus 
 
 fiatienter. regibus uti nollet Aristippus, E. 1, 
 7, 14. Omnis Aristippum decuit color et 
 status et res, ib. v, 23. 
 
 Arisiius Fuscus. Fusee ! C. 1, 22, 4. 
 Fuscus Aristius mihi carus. Sat. 1, 9, 61. 
 Fuscus, Sat. 1, 10 83, E. 1, 10, tota ; urbis 
 amatorem, ib. v. 1. 
 
 Aristophanes. Cratinus Aristophanesque 
 poetae. Sat. 1, 4, 1. 
 
 Armenius. Armeniis in oris, C. 2, 9, 4. 
 Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius cecidit, E. 
 1, 12, 27. 
 
 Arrius ( Q.) ; epulum arbitrio Arri, Sat. 2, 
 
 3, 86 ; progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum, 
 ib. V. 243. 
 
 Asella Vinnius. E. 1,13, tota. 
 
 Asia ; (litem Asiam, Sat. 1, 7, 19. Solem 
 Asiae Brutum appellat Persius, ib. v. 24 ; 
 pingues Asiae campi, E. 1, 3, 5. 
 
 Asina. E. 1, 13, 8. 
 
 Acinius Pollio. C. 2, 1, totum. Pollio 
 regum facta canit pede ter percusso, Sat. 1, 
 10, 42, ib. V. 85. 
 
 Assaracus. Ep. 13, 13. 
 
 Assyrius. Assyria nardo, C. 2, 11, 16 ; 
 urentes arenas litoris Assyri, C. 3, 4, 32. 
 Colchus an Assyrius, Art. poet, 118. 
 
 Aster ie. C. 3, 7. 1. 
 
 Atabuhis. Sat. 1, S, 78. 
 
 Athenae. Palladis urbem, C. 1, 7, 5; 
 quidam meraoratur Athenis sordidus ac dives 
 cet, Sat. 1, 1,64. lam mallet doctor Athenis 
 vivere. Sat. 2, 7, 13 ; poeta, qui modo me 
 Thebis, modo ponit Athenis, E. 2, 1,213; 
 bonae Athenae, E. 2, 2, 43 ; vacuas Athenas, 
 ib. V, 81. 
 
 Atlanteus. C. 1, 34, 11. 
 
 Atlanticus. C. 1, 31, 14. 
 
 Atlas. C. 1, 10, 1 
 
 Atreus. Art. poet. 186. 
 
 Atrides et Atridae. Atridas superbos, C. 
 
 1, 10, 13. Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho 
 Virgine rapta, C. 2, 4, 7. Ne quis humare 
 velit Aiacem, Atrida, vetas cur? Sat. 2, 3, 
 187. Aiax mala multa precatus Atridis, Sat. 
 
 2, 3, 203 ; lites inter Peliden et inter Atriden, 
 E. 1, 2, 12. Atride {Menelae I) E. 1, 7, 43, 
 
 AitaiT. Quinctius). E. 2,1,79. 
 Attalicus. Attalicis condicionibus, C. 1, 
 
 1, 12. Attalicis ex urbibus una, E. 1, 11, 5. 
 Attalus. C. 2, IS, 5. 
 
 Atticus ; finibus Atticis, C. 1, 3, 6 ; ut Atti- 
 ca virgo cum sacris Cereris procedit. Sat. 2, 
 8,13. f ^, -^ 
 
 Auctumnus. Pomifer Auctumnus, C. 4, 
 7, 11 ; caput Auctumnus agris extuiit, Ep. 2, 
 18. Auctumnus gravis, Libitinae quaestus 
 acerbae, Sat. 2, 6, 19. 
 
 Aufidius. Sat. 2, 4, 24. 
 
 Aujidius Luscus. Sat. 1 , 5, 34. 
 
 Aufidus violens Aufidus, C. 3, 30, 10; 
 longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum, C. 4, 9, 
 2 ; tauriformis Aufidus, C. 4. 14, 25. Aufi- 
 dus acer. Sat. 1, 1, 58. 
 
 Augustus. Vide Caesar Octavianus. 
 
 Aulis. Sat. 2, 3, 199. 
 
 Anion. C. 3, 6, 18. 
 
 Auhis praenomen, Sat. 2, 3, 171. Cascel- 
 lius Aulus, Art. poet. 371. 
 
 Ausonius. C. 4, 4, 56. 
 
 Auster; nocentum corporibus Austrum, C. 
 
 2, 14, 16. Auster dux inquieti turbidus Ha- 
 driae, C. 3, 3, 4 ; motus orientis Austri, C. 
 
 3, 27, 22 ; undas exercet Auster, C. 4, 14, 21, 
 Ep. 10, 4 ; navem iactantibus Austris, Sat. 1, 
 
 1, 6; praesentes Austri, Sat. 2, 2, 41 ; plum- 
 beus Auster, Sat. 2, 6, 18 ; leni Austro, Sat. 
 
 2, 8, 6 ; validus Auster, E. 1, 11, 15. 
 Aventinus. Aventinum tenet Algidum- 
 
 que Diana, Carm. sec. 69 ; cubat hie extremo 
 in Aventino, E 2, 2, 69. 
 
 Avernalis. Ep 5, 25. 
 
 Avidiemcs. Sat. 2, 2, 25. 
 
 B. 
 
 Babylonius. C. 1, 11, 2. 
 
 Bacchae. C 3, 25, 15. 
 
 Bacchius. Sat. 1, 7, 20. 
 
 Bacchus. Baccho Thebas insignes, C 1, 
 7, 3. Semeleius Thyoneus, C. 1, 17, 22. 
 Bacche pater, C, 1, 18, 6— 7, 9, 11. Theba- 
 nae Semeles puer, C. 1, 19, 2; verecundura 
 Bacchum, C. 1, 27, 3 : fertili Baccho, C. 2, 
 6, 19. Bacchum vidi docentem, C. 2, 19, 1 ; 
 pleno Bacchi pectora, ib. v. 6. Pacis eras 
 mediusque belli, ib. v. 28 ; te, Bacche pater, 
 tuae vexere tigres, C 3,3, 13. Laestrj-gonia 
 Bacchus in amphora, C. 3, 16, 34. Quo ma. 
 
556 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Bacche, rapisl C. 3, 25, 1 ; inverecundus 
 deus, Epod. 11, 13. lo Bacche ! Sat. 1, 3, 7. 
 Scriptorum chorus rite cliens Bacchi somno 
 gaudeniis, E. 2, 2, 78; deus alumnus Sileni, 
 Art poel. 239. 
 Bactra. C. 3, 29, 28. 
 Baiae ; maris Baiis obstrepentis, C. 2, 18, 
 20; liquidae Baiae, C. 3, 4, 24. Baiis amoe- 
 nis, E. 1, 1, 83 ; mihi Baias Musa supervac- 
 uas Antonius facit, E. 1, 15, 2, ib, v. 12. 
 Baianus. Sat. 2, 4, 32. 
 Balatro Servilius. Sat. 2, 8, 21, ib. v. 33, 
 40 ; suspendens omnia naso, ib. v. 64, ib. v. 
 83. 
 Balbinus. Sat. 1, 3, 40. 
 Bandusia. C. 3, 13, 1. 
 Bantinus. C.3, 4, 15. 
 Barbaria. E. 1. 2. 7. 
 Barine. C. 2, 8, 2. 
 Barium. Sat. 1, 5, 97. 
 Barrus. Barrus inops. Sat. 1, 4, 110; si 
 qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, Sat. 1, 6, 30. 
 Barros ut equis praecurreret albis Persius, 
 Sat. 1, 7, 8. 
 BassOreus. C. 1, 18, 11. 
 Bassus (Caecilius'). C. 1, 36, 14. 
 Bathyllus. Ep. 14, 9. 
 Bellerophon; casto Bellerophonti, C. 3, 
 7, 15. Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte, C. 
 3. 12, 8. Pegasus terrenum equitem grava- 
 tus Bellerophontem, C. 4, 11, 28. 
 Bellona. Sat. 2, 3, 223. 
 Benevenium. Sat. 1, 5, 71. 
 Berecyntius cum Berecyntio cornu tym- 
 pana. C. 1, 18, 13. Berecymiae tibiae, C. 
 3, 19, 18, et 4, 1, 22. 
 Bestius. E. 1, 15, 37. 
 Bibaculus. Turgidus Alpinus iugulat 
 dum Memnona cet. Sat. 1, 10, 36. Furius 
 hibernas cana nive conspuit Alpes, Sat. 2, 
 5,41. 
 Bihulus. C. 3, 28, 8. Sat. 1, 10, 86. 
 Bioneus. E. 2, 2, 60. 
 Birrius. Sat. 1, 4, 69. 
 Bistonides. C. 2, 19, 20. 
 Bithus. Sat. 1, 7. 20. 
 Bithynus. Bithyna carina, C. 1, 35, 7. 
 Bithyna negotia, E. 1, 6, 33. 
 Boeotus. E. 2, 1, 244. 
 Bolanus. Sat. 1, 9, 11. 
 Boreas. C. 3, 24, 38. 
 Bosporus ; navita Bosporum Poenus per- 
 horrescit, C. 2, 13, 14 ; gementis litora Bos- 
 pori, C. 2, 20, 14 ; insanientem Bosporum. 
 C. 3, 4. 30. 
 
 Breuni. V. 4, 14, 11. 
 Briseis. C. 2, 4, 3. 
 
 Britanni. Persas atque Britannos, C. 1. 
 21, 15; ultimos orbis Britannos, C. 1, 35,30. 
 Britannos hospitibus feros, C. 3, 4, 33 ; adi- 
 ectis Britannis imperio, C. 3, 5, 3 ; remotis 
 Britannis, C. 4,14,48; intactus Britannus, 
 Ep. 7, 7. 
 
 Brundisium. Brundisium longae finis 
 chartaeque viaeque. Sat. 1, 5, 104. Brun- 
 disium comes ductus, E. 1, 17, 52, E. 1, 18, 
 20. 
 
 Brutus (M>. Bruto militiae duce, C. 2, 
 7. 2. Bruto nraetore tenente ditem Asiam, 
 ^ t. 1, 7. 18. ),b. V. 33. 
 ^ullatiua. E. 1, 11, tola. 
 
 Bupalus. Ep. 6, 14. 
 Butra. E. 1, 5, 26. 
 Byzantius. Sat. 2, 4, 66. 
 
 Cadmus. Art. poet. 187. 
 
 Cadmus carnifex, Sat. 1, 6, 39. 
 
 Caecilius ( Q. ) Metellus Celer. C. 2, 1, 1. 
 
 Caecilius Statius. Dicitur vincere Cae- 
 cilius gravitate, Terentius arte, E. 2, 1, 59. 
 Caecilio Plautoque, Art. poet. 54. 
 
 Caecubus. Caecubum tu bibes, C. 1, 20, 
 9; depromere Caecubum cellis avitis, C. 1, 
 37, 5. Caecuba servata centum clavibus, 
 C. 2, 14, 25 ; reconditum Caecubum, C. 3, 28, 
 3 ; repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes, Ep. 
 9, 1 ; quod fluentem rjauseam coerceat, Cae- 
 cubum, ib. V. 36. Caecuba vina, Sat. 2, 8, 
 15. 
 
 Caelius. Sat. 1, 4, 69. 
 
 Caeris. E. 1, 6, 62. 
 
 Caesar. lulium sidus? Caesaria ultor, 
 C. 1,2, 44. Trans Tiberim prope Caesaria 
 hortos. Sat. 1, 9, 18. 
 
 Caesar Octavianus. Te duce, Caesar! 
 C. 1, 2, 52 ; egregii Caesaris, C. 1, 6, 11. 
 lulium sidus,.C. 1, 12,477 tu secundo Cae- 
 sare regnes, C. 1, 12, 52; principe Caesare, 
 C. 1, 21, 14; iturum Caesarem in ultimos 
 orbis Britannos, C. 1, 35, 29 ; redegit in veros 
 timores, C. 1, 37, 16 ; nova Augusti tropaea 
 Caesaris, C. 2. 9, 19 ; dices proelia Caesaris, 
 C. 2, 12, 2. Augustus recumbens purpurco 
 bibit ore nectar, C. 3, 3, 11. Caesarem altum, 
 C. 3, 4, 37 ; praesens divus habebitur Augus- 
 tus, C. 3, 5, 3, C. 3, 14, totum ; tenente Cae- 
 sare terras, ib. v. 16 ; egregii Caesaris, C. 3, 
 25, 4r concines Caesarem, C. 4, 2, 34; fortis 
 Augusti, ib. V. 43. O Sol pulcher— canam, 
 recepto Caesare felix, ib. v. 48. Augusti pa- 
 temus in pueros animus Nerones, C. 4, 4, 27, 
 C. 4, 5, totura. Divis orte bonis, optime Ro- 
 mulae custos gentis ! ib. v. 1 ; quaerit patria 
 Caesarem, ib. v. 16 ; incolumi Caesare, ib. 
 V. 27, C. 4, 14, totum ; maxime principum, 
 ib. V. 6, C. 4, 15, totum. Custode rerum 
 Caesare, ib. v. 17. Clarus Anchisae Vene- 
 risque sanguis, Carm. sec. 50 ; omne Cae- 
 saris periculum, Ep. 1, 3. Victore laetus 
 Caesare, Ep. 9, 2. Galli canentes Caesarem, 
 ib V. 18; metum Caesaris rerum, ib. v. 37. 
 Caesar, qui cogere posset Tigellium cet. Sat. 
 
 1, 3, 4 ; aude Caesaris invicti res dicere, Sat. 
 
 2, 1, 11. Casarem iustum et fortem, ib. v. 
 10 ; attentam Caesaris aurem, ib. v. 19, ib. 
 V. 84; iuvenis Parthis horrendus, ab alto 
 demissum genus Aenea, Sat. 2, 5, 62. Clau- 
 dius, Augusti privignus, E. 1, 3, 2, Quis 
 sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit? ib. 
 V. 7 ; eras nato Caesare festus dat veniam 
 dies, E. 1, 5, 9. Phraates Caesaris genibus 
 minor, E. 1, 12, 28. Augusto reddes signata 
 carmina, Vinni, E. 1, 13, 2. Carmina, quae 
 possint oculos auresque morari Caesaris, ib. 
 V. 18. Augusti laudes agnoscere possis, E. 
 1, 16. 29. Lolli, Cantabrica bella tulisti sub 
 duce, qui templis Parthorum signa reflgit, 
 E, 1, 18, 56, E. 2, 1, tota. Praesenti tibi ma- 
 
ESTDEX OF PROPER NAIMES. 
 
 557 
 
 turos largiraur honores, ib. v. 15 ; arma Cae- 
 Baris August! non responsura lacertis, E. 2, 
 2,48. 
 
 Calaber. Hadriae curvantis Calabros 
 Binus, C. 1. 33, 16. Calabrae apes, C. 3, 16, 
 33. Calabrae Pierides, C. 4, 8, 20. Cala- 
 bris pascuis, Ep. L 27. De Calabro hospite 
 narraiiuncula, E. 1, 7. 14. Calabris saltibus 
 adiecii Lucani, E. 2. 2. 177. 
 
 Calabria. C. 1. 31, 5. 
 
 Calais. C. 3, 9, 14. 
 
 Cakniis praelo domitam Caleno uvam, 
 C. 1, 20, 9. Galena falce,^C. 1, 31, 9. 
 
 Cales. C. 4, 12, 14. 
 
 Callimachus. Eiusepigramma significa- 
 tur Sat. 1, 2, 105; quis nisi Callimachus'? 
 E. 2, 2, 100. 
 
 Calliope. C. 3, 4. 2. 
 
 Calvus. Sat. 1, 10, 19. 
 
 Camena. Paullum insi^ni referam Ca- 
 mena, C. 1, 12, 39. Graiae^Camenae, C. 2, 
 16, 38. Vester, Camenae cat.; C. 3, 4.21. 
 Dauniae Camenae, C. 4, 6, 27. Pindaricae 
 Camenae, C, 4, 9, 8. Phoebus acceptus no- 
 vem Canisnis, Carm. sec. 62 ; gaudentes 
 rure Camenae, Sat. 1, 10, 45. Prima dicte 
 mihi. summa dicende Camena, Maecenas ! 
 E. 1, 1, 1 ; inhumanae senium depone Ca- 
 menae, E. 1, 18, 47 ; dulces Camenae, E. 1, 
 19, 5 ; tragicae Camenae, Art. poet. 275. 
 
 Camillus {M- Furizis); an mernorem — 
 Camillum 7 C. 1, 12, 42; puerorum nenia, 
 decantata Camillis, E. 1, 1, 64, 
 
 Campanus ; proxima Campano ponti vil- 
 lula. Sat. 1. 5, 45. Campanum morbum, 
 ib. V. 62. Campana supellex, Sat. 1, 6, 118. 
 Campana trulla. Sat. 2, 3, 144. Campanis 
 agris, Sat. 2, 8, 56. 
 
 Campus Martins. Vide Martins. De- 
 scendat in Campuni petitor, C. 3, 1, 11 ; 
 gramine Martio, C 3, 7, 26; si quis asellum 
 in Campodoceat currere, Sat, 1, 1,91 ; fiigio 
 Campum lusumque trigonem, Sat. 1,6, 126; 
 in Campo, Sat. 2, 3, 55 ; gaudentem Campo, 
 E. 1, 7, 59; cunctane prae Campo sordentl 
 E. 1,11,4. 
 
 Canicula. Caniculae aestus, C. 1, 17, 17 ; 
 flagrantis atrox hora Caniculae, C. 3, 13, 9. 
 
 Canidia (Gratidia) ; an malas Canidia 
 tractavit dapes 1 Ep. 3, 8. Canidia brevibus 
 implicata viperis crines, Ep. 5, 15. Canidia 
 rodens pollicern, ib. v. 43. Cfr, Ep. 12, I. 
 Annotatt, Ep. 17, tolus Canidia, parce 
 vocibus tandem sacris ! ib. v. 6 ; mgra suc- 
 cinctam palla Canidiam, Sat. 1, 8, 24 ; Cani- 
 diae denies excidere, ib. v. 48. Canidia Al- 
 buti, quibus est inimica, venenum minitatur. 
 Sat. 2, 1.48; velutillis Canidia afflassetpeior 
 eerpentibus Afris, Sat. 2, 8, 95. 
 
 Canis; sidus, E. 1, 10, 16. 
 
 Canis ; cognomen Avidieni, Sat. 2, 2, i 
 
 Cantaber. Cantabrum indoctum iuga 
 ferre nostra, C. 2, 6, 2 : bellicosus Cantaber 
 C. 2, 11, 1. Cantaber sera domitus catena, 
 C. 3, 8, 22 ; Cantaber non arne domabilis, C 
 4, 14. 41. Cantaber Agrippae virtute ceci- 
 dit, E. 1, 12, 26. 
 
 Cantabricus. E. 1, IS, 55. 
 
 Canusinus. Sat. 1, 10, 30. 
 
 Canusium ; panis Canusi lapidosus j qui 
 
 locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim, Sat. 
 1, 5, 91, Sat. 2, 3. 163. 
 
 Capita Fonteius. Sat. 1, 5, 32. 
 
 Capitolinus Petillius ; mentio si qua de 
 Capitolini furtis iniecta Petilli, Sat. 1,4, 94, 
 et 96 ; rei causa Petilli, Sat. 1. 10, 26. 
 
 Capitolimn ; dum Capitolio Regina de- 
 mentes ruinas parabat, C. 1, 37, 6. Capito- 
 lium fulgens, C. 3, 3, 41 ; in Capitolium, quo 
 clam^or vocatfavem!um,C. 3,24,45; dumCa- 
 pitolmm scandet pontifex, C. 3, 3U, 8; neque 
 res beliica Deliis Ornatum foliis ducem Os- 
 tendet Capitolio, C. 4, 3, 9. 
 
 Cappadox. E. 1, 6, 39. 
 
 Capra. C. 3, 7, 6. 
 
 Capricornus. C. 2, 17, 20 
 
 Caprins. Sat. 1, 4, 66. 
 
 Capua; aemula virtus Capuae, Ep. 16, 
 5 ; muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt, 
 Sat. 1, 5, 47 ; qui Capua Romam petit, E. 1, 
 11,11. 
 
 Carinae. E. 1, 7, 48. 
 
 Carpathius. Carpathium pelagus, C. 1, 
 35, 8. Cappathii maris aequora, C. 4, 5, 9. 
 
 Carthago. O magna Carthago ! C. 3, 5, 
 39. Carthagini iam non ego nuntios mittam 
 superbos, C. 4. 4, 69. Carihaginis impiae, 
 C. 4, 8, 12; superbas invidae Carthaginis 
 arces, Ep. 7, 5 ; super Carthaginem Virtua 
 sepulchrum condiuit Af'ricano, Ep. 9, 25; 
 qui duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthagine 
 nomen. Sat. 2, 1, 66. 
 
 Cascellius A. nee scit quantum Cascellius 
 Aulas, Art. post. 371. 
 
 Caspius. C. 2, 9, 2. 
 
 Cassius Etruscus. Sat. 1, 10. 62. 
 
 Cass ins Parmensis. E. 1, 4, 3. 
 
 Castalia. C. 3, 4, 61. 
 
 Castor et Pollux. Fratres Helenae, lucida 
 sidera, C. 1, 3, 2; puerosqueLedae, C. 1, 12, 
 25. Graecia Castbris inemor, C. 4, 5, 35. 
 Clarum Tynrtaridae sidus, C. 4, 8, 31. He- 
 lenae Castor offensus vicem, Ep. 17, 42; 
 masfni Castoris, ib. v. 43. Castor gaudet 
 equis, Sat. 2, I, 26; cum Castore Pollux, 
 E. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 Castor. E. 1, 18, 19. 
 
 CaLia. Sat. 1, 2, 95. 
 
 Catienus. Sat. 2, 3, 61. 
 
 Catilus. C. 1, 18, 2. 
 
 Catins. Unde et quo Catius 1 Sat. 2, 4, i. 
 Docte Cati ! ib. v. 88. 
 
 Cato Censorins ; intonsi Catonis auspiciis, 
 C. 2, 15, 11. Narratur et prisci Catonis 
 saepe mero caluisae virtus, C. 3, 21, 11; 
 sententia dia Caton* Sat. 1, 2, 32 ; vocabula 
 priscis memorata Caionibus, E. 2, 2,117; 
 lingua Catonis et Enni, Art. poet, 56. 
 
 Cato Uticensis. Catonis nobile letum, C 
 1, 12, 35 ; atrocem animum Catonis, C. 2, I, 
 24 ; si quis exisruae togae simulet textore 
 Catonem. E. 1. 19, 13. 
 
 Catullus. Sat. 1, 10, 19. 
 
 Caucasus; inhospitalem Caucasum, C. 1, 
 22, 7, et Ep. 1, 12. 
 
 Candium. Sat 1, 5, 51. 
 
 Cecropius. Cecropio cothurno, C. 2, 1, 
 12. Cecropiae domus aeternum opprobrium, 
 C. 4. 12, 6. 
 
 Celsus Albinovanus. Quid mihi C«lsua 
 
558 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 agit? E. 1,3, 15, E. 1, 8, tota ; comiti scri- 
 baeque Neronis, ib. v. 2. 
 
 Censurinus ( C. Marcius). C. 4, 8, totum. 
 
 Centaureus. C. 1,18, 8. 
 
 Centaurus ; cecidere iusta morte Centau- 
 ri, C. 4, 2,15. Nobilis Ceniaurus, Ep. 13, 11. 
 
 Cepheus. C. 3, 29, 17. 
 
 Cerberus ; belua ceniiceps, C. 2, 13, 24. Te 
 vidit insons Cerberus ! C. 2, 19, 29 ; trilingui 
 ore, ib. v. 31 ; immanis ianitor aulae Cer- 
 berus, C. 3, 11, 17. 
 
 Ceres. Cereris sacrum arcanae, C. 3, 2, 
 26 ; iugera Fruges et cererem ferunt, C. 3. 
 24, 13 ; nutrit rura Ceres, C. 4, 5, 18. Tel- 
 lus epicea donet Cererem corona, Carm. sec. 
 30; venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto. 
 Sat. 2, 2. 124 ; ut Attica virso cum sacris 
 Cereris procedit, Sat. 2, 8, l3T 
 
 Cerinthus. Sat. 1, 2, 81. 
 
 Cervius. Cervius iratus leges minitatur 
 et urnam. Sat. 2, 1, 47. 
 
 Cethegus ; vocabula priscis memorata Ce- 
 thegis, E. 2, 2, 117. Fingere cinctutis non 
 exaudita Cethegis continget. Art. poet. 50. 
 
 Ceus. Ceae munera naeniae, C. 2, 1, 38. 
 Ceae Camenae, C. 4. 9, 8. 
 
 Charon. C. 2, 18,34. 
 
 Charybdis. Quanta laborabas Charybdi ! 
 C. 1, 27, 19; cum Cyclope Charybdin, Art. 
 poet. 145. 
 
 Chia; doctae psallere Chiae, C. 4, 13, 7. 
 
 Chimaera; triformi Chimaera, C. 1, 27,24. 
 Chimaerae spiritus igneae, C. 2, 17, 13 ; tre- 
 mendae flamma Chimaerae. C. 4, 2, 16. 
 
 Chios. Quid tibi visa Chios 7 E. 1, 11, 1 ; 
 ib. V. 21. 
 
 Chiron nobilis Centaurus, Ep. 13, 11. 
 
 Chius. Chium cadum, C. 3, 19, 5. Chia 
 vina aut Lesbia, Ep. 9, 34; ut Chio nota si 
 commixta Falerni est, Sat. 1, 10, 24. Chii ve- 
 terisque Falerni, Sat. 2, 3, 115. Chium ma- 
 ris expers, Sat. 2, 8, 15, 48. 
 
 Chloe. Vitas me, Chloe ! C. 1, 32, I. Sus- 
 pirare Chloen, C. 3, 7, 10; neque erat Lydia 
 post Chloen, C. 3, 9, 6. Thressa Chloe, ib. 
 V. 9 ; flava Chloe, ib. v. 19. Chloen arrogan- 
 tem, C. 3, 25, 12. 
 
 Chloris. C. 2, 5, 18. 
 
 Chloris. C. 3, 15, 8. 
 
 Choerilus. Choerilus incultis qui versi- 
 bus et malenatis rettulit acceptos Philippos, 
 E. 2, 1,233. Choerilus ille, quem bis terve 
 bonum cum risu miror. Art. poet. 357. 
 
 Chremes ; avarus Chremes, Ep. 1. 33. Ira- 
 tus Chremes tumido de^tigat ore. Art. poet. 
 94. Davo Chremeta eludente senem, Sat. 1. 
 10, 40. 
 
 Chrysippus ; pater Chrysippus, Sat 1, 3, 
 127. Chrysippi porticus et grex, Sat. 2, 3, 
 44 ; ib. v. 287 ; planius Chrysippo et Cran- 
 tore, E. 1,2,4. 
 
 Cibyraticus. E. 1, 6, 33. 
 
 Cicirrus Messius. Sat. 1, 5, 52. 
 
 Cicuta {Perillius}. Cicutae nodosi tabu- 
 las, Sat. 2, 3. 69 ; ib. v. 175. 
 
 Cilnius Maecenas : v. Maecenas. 
 
 Cinara ; bonae sub regno Cinarae, C. 4, 1, 
 4 ; felix post Cinaram, C. 4, 13, 21. Cinarae 
 breves annos fata dederunt, ib. v. 22. Inter 
 Tina fugam Cinarae protervae, E. 1,7,28; 
 
 (me) scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rapa» 
 ci, E 1, 14, 33. 
 
 Circaeu.'s. Ep. 1, 30. 
 
 Circe; vitream Circen, C. 1, 17,20; volento 
 Circa, Ep. 17, 17. Circae pocula nosti, E. 1, 
 2,22. ' ' 
 
 Circeii. Sat. 2, 4, 33. 
 
 Circus ; fallacem Circum, Sat. 1, 6, 113. 
 Latus ut in Circo .«paiiere. Sat. 2, 3, 183. 
 
 Claudius (Appius). Sat. 1, 6, 20. 
 
 Claudius JSero Tiberius) maior Nero- 
 num, C. 4, 14, 14 ; jarbarorum Claudius ag- 
 mina vasio diruit impetu, ib. v. 29. Clau- 
 dius Augusti privignus, E. 1, 3, 2. Celso 
 Albinovano, comiti scribaeque Neronis, E. 1, 
 8, 2 ; E. 1, 9, tota ; legentis honesta Neronis, 
 ib. v. 4. Claudi virtute Neronis Armeniua 
 cecidit, E. 1, 12. 26 ; bono claroque Neroni, 
 E. 2, 2, 1. 
 
 Claudius, adiect. Claudiae manus, C. 4. 
 4, 73. 
 
 Clazomenae. Sat. 1, 7, 5. 
 
 Clio. C. 1, 12, 2. 
 
 Clusinus. E. 1, 15, 9. 
 
 Cocceius (Nerva). Sat. 1, 5, 28. Coccei 
 plenissima villa, ib. v. 50. 
 
 Cocytos ; ater, C. 2, 14, 17. 
 
 Codrus. Quantum distet ab Inacho pro 
 patria non timidus, mori Codrus, C. 3, 19, 2. 
 
 Coelius. Vide Caelius. 
 
 Colchicus ; flammis Colchicis, Ep. 5, 24; 
 venenis Colchicis, Ep. 17, 36. 
 
 Colchis. Ep. 16, 58. 
 
 Colchus ; venena Colcha, C. 2, 13, 7. Me 
 Colchus noscet, C. 2, 20, 17 ; nee monstrura 
 submisere Colchi maius, C. 4, 4, 63. Col- 
 chus an Assyrius, Art. poet. 118. 
 
 Colophon. E. 1, 11, 13. 
 
 Concanus. C. 3, 4. 34. 
 
 Copia; beata pleno Copia comu, Carm. 
 sec. 60 ; aurea fruges Italiae pleno defundit 
 Copia cornu, E. I,l2, 29. 
 
 Coranus ; dabit risus Nasica Corano. Sat. 
 2, 5, 57 ; forti Corano, ib. v. 64. 
 
 Corinlhus ; bimarisve Corinthi, C. 1,7,2. 
 Noncuivishominicontingi! adireCorinthum, 
 E. 1, 17, 36; captiva Corinthus, E. 2, 1, 
 lt)3. 
 
 Corvinus. Vide Messala Corviniis et 
 Poplicola. 
 
 Corybantes. C. I, 16, 8. 
 
 Corycius. Sat. 2, 4, 68. 
 
 Cotiso. C. 3, 8, 18. 
 
 Cotyttius. Ep. 17, 56. 
 
 Com. Coae purpurae, C. 4. 13, 13. Coua 
 Amyntas, Ep. 12, 18. Cois, Sat. 1, 2, 101 ; 
 faecula Coa, Sat. 2, 8, 9 ; albo Coo, Sat. 2, \ 
 29. 
 
 Cragus. C. 1, 21, 8. 
 
 Crantor. E. 1, 2, 4. 
 
 Crassus. C. 3, 5, 5. 
 
 Craterus. Sat. 2, 3, 161. 
 
 Cratinus. Eupolis atque Cratinus, Sat. 
 1. 4, 1. Prisco si credis Cratino cet, E. 1, 
 19,1. 
 
 Creon. Ep. 5, 64. 
 
 Cressa. C. 1, 36, 10. 
 
 Creta ; centum potentem oppidis Cretan, 
 C. 3, 27, 34 ; centum nobilem Cretara urbi- 
 bus, Ep. 9. 29. 
 
INDEX TO PEOPER NAMES. 
 
 559 
 
 Creticus. C. 1, 26, 2. 
 
 Crispinus. Crispini scrinia lippi, Sat. 1 
 1, 120; Ineptum praeter Crispinum, Sat. 1 
 3, 139. Ecce, Crispinus minimo me provo 
 cat, Sat. 1, 4, 14 ; quae Crispini docuit me 
 ianiior, edo. Sat. 2, 7, 45. 
 
 Cr'spus Salustjus. C. 2, 2, totum. 
 
 Croesus. 1,11,2. 
 
 Cumae. E. 1, 15, 11. 
 
 Cupidines. C. I, 19, 1, et C. 4, 1, 5 
 
 Cupido. Vide Amnr. Venerem circum 
 Tolat, C. 1, 2, 34. Fervidus (Veneris) puer, 
 
 0. 1,30, 5. Veneri semper haerentem pue- 
 ri-ai, C. 1, 32,10; ferus Cupido, C. 2,8, 14. 
 Cupidinem lentum, C. 4, 13, 5. Cotyttia, sa- 
 crum liberi Cupidinis, Ep. 17,57. 
 
 Cura scandit naves Cura ocior Euro, C. 
 16,22; atraCura, C. 3, 1,40. 
 
 Curius ; incomptis Curium capillis, C. 1, 
 12, 41 ; maribus Curiis, E. 1, 1, 64. 
 
 Cybele. C. 1, 16, 5. 
 
 Cyclades ; nitentes Cycladas, C. 1, 14, 20; 
 quae fulgentes tenet Cycladas, C. 3, 28, 14. 
 
 Cydicus. . Art. poet. 136. 
 
 Cyclops. Graves Cyclopum officinas, C. 
 
 1, 4, 7. Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, Sat. 
 
 1, 5, 63; qui agrestem Cyclopa movetur, E. 
 
 2, 2, 125 ; cum Cyclope Charybdin, Art. poet. 
 145. 
 
 Cydonius. C. 4, 9, 17. 
 
 CyUeneus. Ep. 13, 9. 
 
 Cynirus. E. 1, 17, 18. 
 
 Cynthia. C. 3, 28, 12. 
 
 Cynthius. C. 1, 21, 2. 
 
 Cynthus. C. 3, 4. 63. 
 
 Cyprius. Cypriae merces, C. 3, 29, 60 ; 
 trabe Cypria, C. 1, 1, 13; sub trabe Cypria, 
 C. 4, 1, 20. 
 
 Cyprus. Diva potens Cypri, C. 1, 3, 1. 
 Venus Cyprum deseruit, C. 1, 19,9; dilec- 
 tam Cvp'ron. C. 1, 30. 2; quae beatam diva 
 tenes Cyprum, C. 3, 26, 9. 
 
 Cyrus. Cyri solio, C. 2, 2, 17: regnata 
 Cyro Bactra, C. 3, 29. 27. 
 
 Cyrus; protervum Cyrum, C. 1. 17,25. 
 Lycorida Cyri torret amor, C. 1, 33, 6. 
 
 Cytherea. lam Cytherea clioros ducit 
 Venus, C. 1, 4, 5. Cythereae puer ales, C. 
 3,12,4. 
 
 Dacus. Dacus asper, C. 1,35, 9 • qui dis- 
 eimulat metum Marsae cohortis Dacus, C. 2, 
 20, 18. Paene delevit urbem Dacus, C. 3, 6. 
 14. Daci Cotisonis, C. 3, S, 18. Num quid 
 de Dacis audisti? Sat. 2, 6, 53. 
 
 Daedaleus. Daerlaleo ocior Icaro, C. 2, 
 20, 13 ; ceratis ope Daedalea niiitur pennis, 
 C 4, 2,2. 
 
 Daedalus. Expertus vacuum Daedalus 
 aethera, C. 1, 3, 34. 
 
 Dama. Tune, Damae filius 1 Sat. 1, 6, 35. 
 Utne tegam spurco Damae latus 1 Sat. 2, 5. 
 18. Ergo nunc Dama sodalis nusquam est ? 
 ib. v. 101 ; prodis ex iudice Dama turpis. 
 Sat. 2, 7, 54. 
 
 Damalis; multi Damalis meri, C. 1, 36, 13 ; 
 in Damalin putres deponent oculos, ib. v. 17; 
 lascivis hederis ambitiosior, ib. v. 18. 
 
 Damasippus. Di te, Damasippe, deaeque 
 verum ob consilium donent tonsore. Sat. 2.3, 
 16 ; eius cognomen Mercuriale, ib. v. 25. In- 
 sanit veteres statuas Damasippus cmendo, 
 ib. V. 64. Teneas, Damasippe, tuis te, ib. v. 
 324. 
 
 Danae. Inclusam Danaen, C. 3, 16, 1, 
 
 Danaus. Danai genus infame, C. 2, 14, 
 18. Danai puellae, C. 3, 11, 23; ib. v. 45. 
 
 Danubius. C. 4, 15, 21 
 
 Dardanus. Dardanae genti, C. 1, 15, 10. 
 Dardanas turres, C. 4, 6, 7. 
 
 Daunias. C. 1, 22, 14. 
 
 Daunius. Dauniae caedes, C. 2, 1, 34. 
 Dauniae defende decus Camenae ! C. 4, 
 6,27. 
 
 Daunus pauper aquae C. 3, 30, 11. Au- 
 fidus regni Dauni praefluit Apuli, C. 4, 14, 
 26. 
 
 Davus. Davo Chremeta eludente senem, 
 Sat. 1, 10, 40. Davus sis comicus atque stes 
 capita obstipo. Sat 2, 5, 92. Davusne loqua- 
 tur . . ., an Silenus, Art. })oet. 2.37. 
 
 Davus. Davus, amicum manicipium do- 
 mino (Horatio) et frugi. Sat. 2, 7, 2 ; te con- 
 iux aliena capit, meretricula Davum, ib. v. 
 46 ; nequam et cessator Davus, ib. v. 100. 
 
 December. Cum tibi (Faune) Nona? rede- 
 unt Decembres, C. 3, 18, 10 ; hie tertits De- 
 cember, Ep. 11, 5. Age, libertate Decembri 
 utere ! Sat. 2, 7, 4 ; quater undenos Decem- 
 bres. E. 1, 20,27. 
 
 Decius. Sat 1, 6, 20. 
 
 Decor. C. 2, 11, 6. 
 
 Deiphobus. C. 4, 9, 22. 
 
 Delius. Delius Apollo, C. 3,4,64. Deliis 
 ornatum foliis, C. 4, 3, 6. Deliae tutela 
 deae, C. 4, 6, 33. 
 
 Delius ( Q.) C. 2, 3, totum. 
 
 Delphi. Apolline Delphos insignes, C. 1, 
 7, 3; sortilegis Delphis, Art. poet. 219. 
 
 Delphicus. C. 3, 30, 15. 
 
 Delus. C. 1,21, 10. 
 
 Demetrius (M.) simius iste nil praeter 
 Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum, Sat. 1, 
 10, 19 ; men' cruciet. quod vellicet absentem 
 Demetrius! ib. v. 79. Demetri, te discipu- 
 larum inter iubeo plorare cathedras, ib. v. 
 90. 
 
 Democritus. Miramur, si Democriti pe- 
 cus edit agellos, E. 1, 12, 12. Si foret in ter- 
 ris, rideret Democritus, E. 2, 1, 194 ; excludit 
 sanoa Helicone poetas Democritus, Art poet. 
 297. 
 
 Diana. Vide Cynthia. Delia saevis mi- 
 mica. Virgo beluis, C. 1, 12, 22. Dianani 
 dicite, virgines ! C. 1, 21, 1. Dianae Celebris 
 die,C. 2, 12,20 ; integrae tentator Orion Dia- 
 nae, C. 3, 4, 71. Virgo, — Diva triformis, 
 C. 3. 22, 1 ; celeris spicula Cynthiae, C. 3, 
 28, 12. Deliae Deae, C. 4, 6, 33. Infernia 
 neque enim tenehris Diana pudicum liberal 
 Hippoiytum, C. 4, 7, 25; silvarum potena 
 Diana, Carm. sec. I. Aventinum tenet Algi- 
 dumque Diana, ib. 70. Dianae dicere iau- 
 (ies, ib. V. 75. Nox et Diana, quae silen- 
 tium regis ! Ep. 5, 51 ; per Dianae non mo- 
 venda numina, Elp. 17, 3 ; lucus et ara Dia- 
 nae, Art. poet. 16 ; iracunda Diana, ib. 454. 
 
 Diespiter. Diespiter igne corusco nubila 
 dividens plerumque cet, C. 1, 34, 4 ; saepe 
 
560 
 
 INDEX TO PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Diespiter neglectua incesto addidit integrum, 
 C. 3, 2, 29. 
 
 Digentin. E. 1,16,12; gelidus Uigentia 
 rivus, quem Mandnla bibit, E. 1, 18, 104. 
 
 Dindymene. C. 1, 16, 5. 
 
 Diugenes ; mordacem cynicum, E. 1, 17 
 IS ; quem duplici pauno patientia velat, ib 
 V. 25. 
 
 Diomedes. V. Tydides ; bellum incidit 
 Diomedi, cum Lycio Glauco, Sat. 1, 7, 16. 
 Canusium, qui locus a forti Diomede est 
 conditusolim, Sat. 1, 5, 92; reditum Diome 
 dis ab inteiitu Meleasrri, Art. poet. 146. 
 
 Bionaeus. C. 2, I, 39. 
 
 Dionysius, Sat. 1, 6, 35. 
 
 Dircaeus. C. 4, 2, 25. 
 
 Discordia. Sat. I, 4, 60. 
 
 Dolichos. E. 1, 18, 19. 
 
 Bonus. Ep. 9, 6. 
 
 Bosennus. E. 2, 1, 173. 
 
 Brustis; videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus 
 Drusum gerentem Vindelici, C. 4, 4, 18. 
 Drusus Genaunos Breunosque deiecit, C. 4, 
 14, 10. 
 
 E. 
 
 Echionius. C 4, 4, 64. 
 
 Edoni. C. 2, 7. 27. 
 
 Egeria. Sat. 1, 2, 126. 
 
 Egnata. Vide Gnatia. 
 
 Elegi. Quis tamen exiguos elegos emise- 
 rit auctor, Grammatici certant et adhuc sub 
 iudice lis est, Art. poet. 77' 
 
 Elcus. C. 4, 2. 17. 
 
 Empedocles. Empedocles, an Stertinium 
 deliret acumen, E. 1. 12, 2-). Empedocles 
 ardentem frigidus Aetnam insiluit, Art poet. 
 465. 
 
 Enceladus. C. 3, 4. 56. 
 
 Enipeus. C. 3, 7, 23. 
 
 Ennius. Calabrae Pieride.«<, C. 4, 8, 20. 
 Non ridet versus Enni gravitate minores Lu- 
 ciUusI Sat. 1, 10, 54. Ennius ipse pater 
 cet, E. 1, 19, 17. Ennius et sapiens et fortis 
 et alter Homerus, E. 2. 1, 50 ; lingua Cato- 
 nis et Enni, Art. poet. 56 ; in scenam missi 
 magno cum pondere versus Enni, ib. 259. 
 
 Eous. Eois partibus, C. 1, 35, 31. Eois 
 fluctibus, Ep. 2, 51. 
 
 EquiLS TuticTis. Sat. 1, 5, 87. 
 
 Ephesus. C. 1, 7, 2. 
 
 Ephialtes. Vide Otv^. 
 
 Epicharmus. E. 2, 1, 58. 
 
 Epicurus. E. 1,4, 16. 
 
 Epidaurius. Sat. 1, 3, 27. 
 
 Erycina ridens, C 1, 2, 33. 
 
 Erymanthus. C. 1, 21. 7. 
 
 Esquiliae. Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare 
 salubribus, Sat 1, 8, 14 ; atras Esquilias, Sat. 
 2, 6, 33. 
 
 Esquilinus. Esquilinae alites, Ep. 5, 100. 
 Esquilini pontifex venefici, Ep. 17, 58. 
 
 Etruscus litore Etrusco, C. 1, 2, 14. Etrus- 
 cum mare, C. 3, 29. 35, Litus Etruscum, 
 Carm. sec. 38. Etrusca Porsenae manus, 
 Ep. 16, 4. Etrusca litora. ib. y. 40. Lydo- 
 rum quidquid Etruscos incbluit fines. Sat. 1, 
 6, 1. Etrusci Cas.si ingenium, Sat. 1, 10, 6L 
 
 Evander. Sat. 1, 3, 91. 
 
 Evias. C. 3, 25, 9. 
 
 Evius. Sithoniis non levis Evius, C. 1, 
 18, 9. Dissipai Evius curas edaces, C. 2, 
 11. 17. ^ 
 
 Eumentdes. C. 2, 1.3, 36. 
 
 Eupolis. Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristo- 
 phanesque poetae. Sat. 1, 4. 1. Eupolin Ar- 
 chilocum, Sat. 2, 3. 12. 
 
 Europe. C. 3, 3, 47. 
 
 Europe. Europe niveum doloso crcdidit 
 tauro latus, C. 3, 27, 25 ; vilis Europe ! ib. v. 
 57. 
 
 Eurus. Vide ad CI, 25, 20 ; quodcun- 
 que minabitur Eurus, C. 1, 28, 25 Cura 
 ocior Euro, C. 2, 16,24. Demissa lempestas 
 ab Euro, C. 3, 17, 11 ; ceu Eurus per siculaa 
 equitavit undas, C. 4,4,43 ; impulsa cupres- 
 su3 Euro, C. 4, 6, 10 ; niger rudenfes Eurus 
 differat, Ep. 10, 5 ; aquosus Eurus, Ep. 16, 54. 
 
 Euterpe. C. 1, 1, 33. 
 
 Eutrapelus (P. Volumnius). E. 1, 18. 31. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fabia. E. 1, 6, 52. 
 
 Fahius : loquacem Fabium, Sat. 1, 1, 14. 
 Fabio vel iudice vincam. Sat. 1, 2, 134. 
 
 Fabricius. C. 1, 12, 40. 
 
 Fabricius. Sat. 2, 3, 36. 
 jFalernus et Falernum. Falemae viies, 
 C. 1, 20, 10; severi Fa\erni,X:;. 1, 27, 10; in- 
 teriore nota Falerni, C.2,3. 8. Falernisuvis, 
 t). 2, 6, 19; ardentis Falerhi?2, 11, 19. Fa- 
 lerna vitis,^. 3, 1, 43. Talerni fundi, Ep. 4, 
 13 ; ut Chio nota si commixta Falerni est, 
 Sat. 1, 10, 24. Hymettia melia Falerno dilu- 
 ta. Sat. 2, 2, 15. Chii veterisque Falerni, 
 Sat. 2, 3, 115 ; gallinam musto mersare Fa- 
 lerno, Sat. 2, 4, 19 ; forii Falerno, ib. v. 24 ; 
 faece Falerna, ib. v. 55. Albanura sive Fa- 
 lernum te magis appositis delectat, Sat. 2, 8, 
 16 ; liquidi Falerni, E. 1, 14, 34 ; potores bi- 
 buli Falerni, E. 1. 18, 91. 
 
 Fayinius ( Quadratus) ; beatus Fanniua 
 ultro delatis capsis et imagine, Sat. 1, 4, 21 ; 
 ineptus Fannius Hermogenis conviva Tigel- 
 li. Sat. 1, 10, 80. 
 
 Fatum. C. 2, 17, 24. 
 
 Faunus et Fauni. Fauno decet immo- 
 lare— agna cet. C. 1, 4, 11. Lucretilem mu- 
 tat Lycaeo Faunus, C. 1, 17, 2. Faunus, 
 Mercurialium custos virorura, C. 2, 17, 28. 
 Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator! C. 
 3, 18, 1 ; adscripsit Liber Satyris Faunisque 
 poetas, E. 1, 19, 4 ; silvis deduct! Fauni, Art 
 poet, 244. 
 
 Fausta. Sat. 1. 2. 64. 
 
 Fausfitas. C. 4, 5, 18. 
 
 Favonius ; grata vice veris et Favoni, C, 
 1, 4, 1 ; candidi Favonii, C. 3, 7, 2. 
 
 Favonius. Sat. 1, 5, 55. 
 
 Febris. C. 1, 3, 30. 
 
 Ferentinum. E 1, 17, 8. 
 
 Feronia. Sat. 1, 5, 24. 
 
 Fescenninus. E 2, 1, 145. 
 
 Fidenae. E. 1, 11, 8. 
 
 Fides arcani prodiga, C. 1, 13, 15. In- 
 corrupta Fides, C. 1,24, 7; albo rara Fides 
 velata panno, C. 1. 35, 21 ; culpari metuit 
 Fides, C. 4, 5, 20 ; dea. Carm. sec. 57. 
 
INDEX TO PEOPEE NAMES. 
 
 561 
 
 Flaccus. WdtHbratiics; si quid in Flacco 
 viri est. Ep. 15. 12. Flacci verba per atten 
 tarn non ibunt Caesaris aurera, Sat. 2, I, 18. 
 
 Flavins. Sat. 1, 6, 72. 
 
 Florus. Vide Julius Florus. luli Flore 
 quibus terrarum militet oris cet, E. 1, 3, 1 
 Flore, fidelis amice Neroni ! E. 2, 2, 1. 
 
 Folia. Ep. 5, 42. 
 
 Fonteius Capita. Sat. 1, 5, 32. 
 
 Forcntum. C. 3, 4, 16. 
 
 Formiae. Lamus Formiarum moenia 
 dicitur princeps tenuisse, C. 3, 17, 6 ; in Ma- 
 murrarum urbe, Sat. 1, 5, 37. 
 
 Formianus. C. 1, 20, II. 
 
 Fors. C. 1,9, 14. 
 
 Fortuna rapax, C. 1, 34, 15. ODiva, 
 gratum quae regis Antium! C. 1, 35, 
 
 1. Ludum Fortuhae, C. 2, 1, 3. Fortuna 
 saevo laeta nesotio, C. 3, 29, 49. Fortuna 
 eecundos reddidit exitus, C. 4, 14, 37. For 
 tuna non mutat ^enus. Ep. 4. 6; saeviat 
 Fortuna! Sat. 2, 2,"] 26. Fortunae filius.Sat. 
 
 2. 6, 49. Heu. Fortuna, quis est crudelior in 
 nos te deus ? Sat. 2, S, 61. Fortunae respon- 
 sare superbae, E. 1, 1, 68; duin vultuni ser- 
 vat Fortuna benignum, E. 1, 11, 20. 
 
 Forum Appii. Sat. 1. 5, 3. 
 
 Forum Itoma.num vespertinum pererro 
 saepe Forum, Sat. 1, 6, 114. Foro nimium 
 distaro Carinas quericur L. Philippus, E. 1, 
 7,48. 
 
 Fufidius. Sat. 1, 2, 12. 
 
 Fiijius. Sat. 2. 3. 60. 
 
 Fuivius. Sat. 2, 7, 96. 
 
 Fundanius (C) poles comis garrire libel- 
 los unus vivorum, Fundani ! Sat. 1, 10, 42. 
 Idem Fuiidanius Horatio Nasidieni coenam 
 narrat, Sat. 2, 8. 
 
 F'undi. Sat. 1, 5, 34. 
 
 Furiae dant alios torvo spectacula Marti, 
 C. 1, 28, 17 ; voces Furiarum (sagarum) 
 et facta duarum, Sat. I, 8, 45; malis de- 
 mentem actum Furiis, Sat. 2, 3, 135, ib. 
 141. 
 
 Furitis. Sat. 2, 1, 49. 
 
 Furius Bibaculus. Turgidus Alpinus 
 iugulat dum Memnona cet. Sat. 1, 10, 36 ; 
 pingui tentus omaso Furius hibernas cana 
 nive conspuet Alpes. Sat. 2, 5,41. 
 
 Furnius. Sat. 1, 10, 86. 
 
 Fuscus Aristius. (Vide Aristius Fus- 
 cus.) Fusee! C. 1,22,4. Fuscns Aristius 
 mihi earns, Sat. 1. 9, 61. Fuscus, Sat. 1, 10, 
 83, E. 1, 10, tota. ' 
 
 Gabii. Lebedus Gabiis desertior vicus, 
 iv. 1, U, 7. Gabios et frigida rura, E. 1, 15, 
 9; foedera regum vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis 
 aequaia Sabinis. E. 2, 1, 25 ; puerumnatum 
 Gabiis, E. 2, 2, 3. 
 
 Gades remotis Gadibus, C. 2, 2, 11. Gades 
 aditure mecum. C. 2, 6, 1. 
 
 Gaetulus. Gaetulus leo, C. I, 23, 10. 
 Syries Gaetulas, C. 2, 20, 15. Gaetulae catu- 
 los leaenae, C. 3, 20, 2; vestes Gaetulo rau- 
 rice tinctas. E. 2. 2, 181. 
 
 Galaesus. C. 2, 6, 10. 
 
 Galatea. C, 3, 27, 14. 
 
 Gain bis mille canentes Caesarem, Ep. 9, 
 18 ; fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos, Sat. 2, 
 1,14. 
 
 Galli. Illam— Gallis ; banc Philodemiw 
 ait, sibi, Sat. 1, 2, 121. 
 
 Gallia; non paventis funera Galliae, C. 4. 
 14, 49. 
 
 Gallicus. Gallica era, C. 1, 8, 6. Galli- 
 cis pascuis, C. 3, 16, 35. 
 
 Gallina. Sat. 2, 6, 45. 
 
 Gallonius. Sat. 2, 2, 47. 
 
 Ganymedes aquosa raptus ab Ida, C. 3, 
 20, 16 ; in Ganymede flavo, C. 4, 4, 4. 
 
 Garganu^. E. 2, 1, 202. 
 
 Gargilius. E. I, 6, 58, 
 
 Gargonius. Sat. 1, 2, 27, et Sat. 1, 4, 92. 
 
 Geloni. Gelonos exiguis equitare campia, 
 C. 2, 9, 23; ultimi Geloni, C. 2, 20, 19; 
 pharetratos Gelonos, C. 3, 4, 35. 
 
 Genauni. C. 4. 14, 10. 
 
 Genitalis. Carm. sec. 16. 
 
 Genius ; eras Genium mero curabis, C. 3, 
 17, 14 ; per Genium deosque Penates, E. 1, 
 7, 94; agricolae prisci piabant vino Genium 
 memorem brevis aevi, E. 2, 1, 144. Genius, 
 natale comes qui teraperat astrum cet, E. 2, 
 2, 187 ; vino diurno placari Genius coepit 
 cet. Art. poet. 210. 
 
 Germania. Germania horrida, C. 4, 5, 
 26; nee fera caerulea demuit Germania 
 pube, Ep. 16. 7. 
 
 Geryon. C. 2, 14, 8. 
 
 Getae rigidi Getae, C. 3,24,11; non Ge- 
 tae edicta rumpent lulia, C. 4, 1-5, 22. 
 
 Gigantcs. Vide Tellus. Cohors Giean- 
 tum impia, C. 2, 19, 22 : immanem turniam, 
 C. 3, 4, 43. 
 
 Giganteus. C. 3, I, 7. 
 
 Glaucus. Sat. 1, 7, 17 
 
 Gloria fulgente trahit constrictos curru, 
 Sat. 1, 6, 23 ; ventoso Gloria curru, E. 2, 1, 
 177. Gloria quern supra vires vestit, E. 1, 18, 
 22. 
 
 Glycera. Glycerae nitor, C, 1. 19,5. Gly- 
 cerae decoram in aedem, C. 1, 30, 3. Me 
 lentus Glycerae torret amor meae, C. 3, 19, 
 28. 
 
 Glycera. C 1, 33, 2. 
 
 Glycon. E. 1, 1, 30. 
 
 Gnat i a. Sat. 1, 5, 97. 
 
 Gnidius et Gnidos. Vide C?iidius «t 
 Cnidos. 
 
 Gnosius. V. Cnosius. C. 1, 15, 17. 
 
 Gargonius. Vide Gargonius. 
 
 Gracchus. E. 2, 2, 89. 
 
 Graecia. Q,uam multo repetet Graecia 
 milite, C. 1, 15, 6. Graecia Castoris memor, 
 C. 4, 5, 35. Graecia Barbariae lento collisa 
 duello, E. 1, 2. 7 ; positis nugari Graecia 
 bellis coepit, E. 2. 1, 93. Graecia capta 
 ferum victorem cepit, ib. 156. 
 
 Graecus. Graeca testa, C. 1, 20, 2 Graeco 
 trocho, C. 3, 23, ,57. Heliodorus Graecorum 
 longe doctissimus, Sat. 1, 5, 3. Graecus 
 postquam est Italo perfusus aceto, Sat. 1, 7, 
 32. Lucilius verbis Graeca Latinis miscuit, 
 Sat. 1, 10. 20. Graecos versiculos, ib. v. 31 ; 
 magnas Graecorum implere catervas, ib. v. 
 35. Graecis intacti earminis auctor, ib. v. 
 66. GraecusAristippus, Sat..2,3, 100. Grae- 
 corum sunt antiquissima quaeque scnpta 
 
 24^ 
 
562 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAJVIES. 
 
 vel optima, E. 2, 1, 28. Quodsi tarn Grae- 
 cis novitas invisa fuisset, ib. v. 90. Grae- 
 cis chartis, ib. v. 161 ; liiterulia Graecis 
 imbiitus, E. 2, 2, 7 ; habebunt verba fidem, 
 81 Graeco fonte cadent, Art. post. 53; exem- 
 plaria Graeca, ib. v. 268 ; vestigia Graeca, 
 lb. V. 286. 
 
 Grains fessis Grais, C 2, 4, 12 ; Graiae 
 Camenae, C. 2, 16, 38 ; tripodas, praemia 
 fortium Graiorum, C. 4, 8, 4. G-raia victo- 
 rum manus, Ep. 10, 12. Te nostris ducibus, 
 te Grais anteferendo, E. 2, 1, 19. Iratus 
 Grais quantum nocuisset Achilles. E. 2, 2, 
 42. Grais ingenium, Grais dedit ore rotundo 
 Musa loqui, Art. poet. 323. 
 
 Gratiae iunctae Nymphis decentes, C. 
 1, 4, 5; solutis Gratiae zonis, C. 1, 30, 
 6, Rixarum metuens Gratia, Nudis iuncta 
 sorciibus. C. 3, 19, 16 ; segnes nodum solvere 
 Gratiae, C. 3, 21, 22. Gratia cum Nymphis 
 geminisque sororibus, C. 4, 7, 5. 
 
 Grosphus Pompeius. Grosphe ! C. 2, 
 IG, 8. 'Icci) utere Pompeio Grospho, E. 1, 
 12, 22. 
 
 Gyoi, alii Gyges. C. 2, 17, 14, et C. 3, 
 4,69. 
 
 Gyges. Cnidius Gyges, C. 2, 5, 20. Thyna 
 meice beatum Gygen, C. 3. 7, 5. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hadria arbiter Hadriae Notus, C. 1,^, 15. 
 Libertina fretis acrior Hadriae, C. 1. 33, 15. 
 Hadria objecto, C. 2, 11, 2; rauci Hadriae, 
 C. 2, 14, 14 ; inquieti Hadriae, C. 3, 3, 5 ; 
 improbo iracundior Hadria, C. 3, 9, 23 ; ater 
 Hadriae sinus, C. 3, 27, 19 ; (est) lacus Ha- 
 dria, E. 1, 18,63. 
 
 Hadrianum mare, C. I, 16, 4. 
 
 Haedilia. C. 1, 17, 9. 
 
 Hnedus. C. 3, 1,28. 
 
 Haemonia. C. 1, 37, 20. 
 
 Haemus. C. 1, 12, 6. 
 
 Hagna. Sat. 1, 3, 40. 
 
 Hannibal ; dirum Hannibalem, C. 2, 12, 2. 
 Hannibalem dirum, C. 3, 6, 36 ; dirus Afer 
 C. 4, 4. 42 ; perfidus Hannibal, ib. v. 49 ; i-e 
 iectae Hannibalis minae, C. 4, 8, 16; paren 
 tibus abominatus Hannibal, Ep. 16, 8. 
 
 Harpyiae. Sat. 2, 2, 40. 
 
 Hasdrubal. Hasdrubal devictus, C. 4, 4, 
 38. Hasdrubale interempto, ib. v. 72. 
 
 Hcbrus ; hiemis sodali Hebro, C. 1, 25, 20. 
 Evias Hebrum prospiciens, C. 3,25, 10. He- 
 brus nivali compede vinctus, E. 1, 3. 3 ; ut 
 nee frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat 
 Hebrus, E. 1, 16, 13. 
 
 Hebrus. C. 3, 12, 6. 
 
 Hecate. Sat. 1, 8, 3-3. 
 
 Hector ademptus, C. 2, 4, 10; ferox 
 Hector, C. 4, 9, 22; homicidam Hecto- 
 rem, Ep. 17, 12; inter Hectora Priamiden 
 atque inter Achillem ira fuit capitalis, Sat. 
 1, 7, 12. 
 
 Hectoreus. C. 3, 3, 28. 
 
 Helena. Fratres Helenae, C. 1,3, 2. He- 
 
 lenen hospitam, C. 1, 15, 2; mulier peregri 
 
 na, C 3, 3, 20. Lacaenae adulierae, ib. v 
 
 25. Heiene Lacaena, C. 4, 9, 16 ; non pui- Hora diem, C. 4, 7, 8. 
 
 Chrior ignis Accendit obseseam Ilion, Ep. 14, i Horatius pater, Sat. 1, 4, 105. 
 
 13; infamis Helenae, E|>. 17, 42; fuit anta 
 Helenam cunnus teterrima belli causa, Sat. 
 
 1, 3, 107. 
 
 Helicon ; in umbrosis Heliconis oris, C. 1, 
 12, 5. Helicona virentem, E. 2, 1, 218; ex- 
 cludit sanos Helicone poelas Democritus, 
 Art. poet. 296. 
 
 Heliodorns. Sat. 1, 5, 2. 
 
 Hellas. Sat. 2, 3, 277. 
 
 Hercules vagus arces attigit igneas, C. 
 
 3, 3, 9. Herculis ritu, C. 3, 14, 1 ; vinci 
 dolentem Herculem, C. 4, 4, 62. Grae- 
 cia magni memor Herculis, C. 4, 5, 36, 
 lovis interest optatis epulis impiger Hercu- 
 les, C. 4, 8, 30; efficacis Herculis, Ep. 3, 17; 
 atro delibutus Hercules Nessi cruore, Ep. 
 17, 31 ; dives amico Hercule, Sat. 2, 6, 13 ; 
 armis Herculis ad postem fixis, E. 1, 1, 5. 
 Diram qui contudit Hydram, E. *, 1, 10. 
 
 Herculeus. Herculeus labor, 0. 1, 3, 36 ; 
 domitos Herculea manuTelluris iuvene&, C. 
 
 2, 12 6. 
 
 Hervxogenes Tigellius., v. Tigellius Her- 
 mogenes. Hermogenes cantor atque opti- 
 mus modulator, 8at. 1,3, 129; libello?, quis 
 manus insudet volgi HermogenisqueTigelli, 
 Sat. 1, 4, 72. Invideat quod et Hermogenes, 
 ego canto. Sat. 1, 9, 25 ; pulcher Hermoge- 
 nes, Sat. 1, 10, 18. Fannius Hermogenis con- 
 viva Tigelli, ib. v. 80. 
 
 Her odes. E. 2,2, 184. 
 
 Hesperia. Hesperiae luctuosae, C. 3, 6, 
 8 ; longas utinam, dux bone, ferias praestea 
 Hesperiae I C. 4, 5, 38. 
 
 Hesperia. ' Hesperia sospes ab ultima, C. 
 1, 36, 4. 
 
 Hesperius ; fluctibus Hesperiis, C. 1, 28, 
 26. Hesperiae sonitum ruinae, C. 2, 1, 32 ; ty- 
 rannus Hesperiae Capricornus undae, C. 2, 
 17, 20 ; ad ortum solis ab Hesperio cubili, C 
 
 4. 15, 16. 
 
 Hiher. C. 2, 20, 20. 
 
 Hiberia ferae bellum Hiberiae, C. 4, 5, 28 ; 
 durae tellus Hiberiae, C. 4, 14, 50. 
 
 Hiberia. Hiberia venenorum ferax, Ep. 
 5,21. 
 
 Hibericus. Ep. 4, 3. 
 
 Hiberus loricis Hiberis, C. 1, 29, 15; garo 
 de sucis piscis Hiberi, Sat. 2, 8, 46. 
 
 Hippoiyte. C. 3, 7, 18. 
 
 Hippohjtus. C. 4, 7, ^6. 
 
 Hypponax. Ep. 6, 14. 
 
 Hirjnnus. C. 2, 11,2. 
 
 Hispanus ; navis Hispanae magister, C. 3, 
 6,31. Hispana ab ora, C. 3, 14, 3. Servit 
 Hispanae vetus hostis orae, C. 3, 8, 21. 
 
 Homerus. Maeonius Homerus, C. 4,9, 6, 
 tu nihil in magnodoctus reprendis Homerol 
 Sat. 1, 10, 52. Troiani belli scriptorem, E. 
 1, 2, 1 ; vinosus Homer-us, E. 1, 19. 6. En- 
 nius alter Homerus, E. 2, 1, 50. Res gestae 
 regum - -, quo scribi possent numero, mon- 
 stravit Homerus, Art. poof. 74 ; qui nil 'moli- 
 tur inepte. ib. v. 140. Indignor, quandoque 
 bonus dormitat Homerus, ib. V. 359 ; insignia 
 Homerus Tyrtaeusque, ib. v. 401. 
 
 Honos deus, Carm. sec. 57. 
 Hora et mihi forsan, tibi quod negarit, por- 
 riget Hora, C. 2, 16, 32 ; almum quae rapit 
 
ES'DEX JF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 563 
 
 Horatiua ; docilis modorum vatis Horati, 
 C. 4. 6,44; si quid in Flacco via est, Ep. 15, 
 12. Flacci verba cet. Sat. 2, 1, 18. Lucanus an 
 Apulus anceps, ib. v. 34. Quinte ! Sat. 2, 6, 
 37. .Horaiil villicus, E. 1, 14, tota ; melior 
 sit Horatius, an res, ib. v. 5. Sabellus, E. 1, 
 16, 49. Parios ego primus iambos ostendi 
 Latio, E. 1, 19,23 ; ego Latinus tidicen, ib. v, 
 32; me liberiino patre natum, E. 1,20,20. 
 Romae nutriri mihi contigit cet, E. 2, 2, 41. 
 
 Hyades. C. 1,3, 14. 
 
 Hijdaspes. C. 1,22,8. 
 
 Hydaspes. Sat. 2, 8, 14. 
 
 Hydra. Hydra secto corpora firmior, C. 
 4, 4, 61. Diram qui contudit Hydram, E. 2, 
 1,10. 
 
 Hylaeus. C 2, 12, 6. 
 
 Hymettius ; trabes Hymettiae, C. 2, 18, 3. 
 Hymetiia mella. Sat. 2, 2, 15. 
 
 Hymettus. C. 2, 6, 14. 
 
 Hyperboreus. C. 2, 20, 16. 
 
 Hypsaea. Sat. 1, 2, 91. 
 
 I. & J. 
 
 Janus. Vacuum duellis Janum Quirini, 
 C. 4, 15, 9. Matutine pater seu Jane liben- 
 tius audis! Sat. 2, 6, 19 ; omnis res mea Ja- 
 num ad medium fracta est, Sat. 2, 3, 18. 
 Janus summus ab imo, E. 1, 1, 54. Jane 
 pater, E. 1. 16, 59. Vertumnum Janumque, 
 E. 1, 20, 1.' Claustra custodem pads cohi- 
 bentia Janum, E. 2, 1. 255. 
 
 Japetus. C. 1, 3, 27. 
 
 lapyx. Obstrictis aliis praeterlapyga, C. 
 
 1, 3. 4 ; quid albus peccet lapax, C. 3,27,20. 
 larbila. E. 1, 19, 15. 
 
 lason ; candidum ducem, Ep. 3, 10. Medea 
 perunxit lasonem, ib. v. 12. 
 
 Ibcr. Vide Hiber. 
 
 Iberus. Vide Hiberus. 
 
 Ibycus. C. 3, 15, 1. 
 
 Icarium mare, C. 3, 7, 21. 
 
 Icarhis. G. 1, 1, 15. 
 • Icarus. C. 2, 20, 13. 
 
 Jccius. C. 1, 29, 1 ; E. 1, 12, tota. 
 
 Ida. C. 3, 20, 16. 
 
 IdaetJs. C. I, 15, 2. 
 
 Idomeneus. C. 4, 9, 20. 
 
 Idus Apriles. C. 4, 11, 14. 
 
 Ilerda. E. 1. 20, 1.3. 
 
 Ilia s. Rea Silvia. C. 1, 2, 17. Romana 
 vigui clarior Ilia, C. 3, 9, 8. Iliae Mavortis- 
 que puer, C. 4, 8, 22. Ilia et Egeria, Sat. 1, 
 
 2, 126. 
 
 Iliacus. Iliacas domus, C. 1, 15,36. Ilia- 
 cos intra muros cet, E. 1, 2, 16. Iliacum car- 
 men. Art. poet. 129. 
 
 Ilion. Vide Pergama. Troia. Ilio re- 
 licto, C. 1, 10, 14; diem proleret Ilio, C. 1, 
 15, 33. Ilion, Ilion Paris veriit in pulverem 
 C. 3, 3, 13, ib. V. 37 ; pugnata sacro bella sub 
 Ilio, C. 3, 19, 4 ; cremato ab Ilio, C. 4, 4, 53 : 
 non semel Uios vexata, C. 4, 9, 18 ; usto ab 
 Ilio, Ep. 10, 13; obsessam Ilion, Ep. 14, 14. 
 
 lliona. Sat. 2, 3, 61. 
 
 Ilithyia. Carm sec 14. 
 
 Iliiis. Iliae matres, Ep. 17, 11. Iliae tur- 
 mae, Carm. sec. 37. 
 
 lUyricus. C. 1, 28, 22. 
 
 Inachia ; ex quo destiti Inachia fuere, Ep. 
 
 11, 6. Inachia langues minus ac me, Ep. 12, 
 V. 14 et 15. 
 
 Inachus ; prisco natus ab Inacho, C. 2, 3, 
 21. Quantum distet ab Inacho Codrus, C. 
 
 3, 19, 1. 
 
 Indi; subiectos Orientis orae-Indos, C. 1, 
 
 12, 56. Medus et Indus, C. 4, 14, 42 ; respon- 
 sa petunt Indi, Carm. sec. 56 ; extremos ad 
 Indos, E. 1, 1, 45. Arabas etIndo3,E. 1, 6, 6. 
 
 India. C. 3, 24, 2. 
 
 Indicus. C. 1,31, 6. 
 
 Ino. Art. poet. 123. 
 
 lo. Art. poet. 123. 
 
 locus. C. 1, 2, 34. 
 
 lolcus. Ep. 5, 21. 
 
 lonicus ; motus lonicos, C. 3, 6, 21 ; atta- 
 gen lonicus, Ep. 2, 54. 
 
 lonius. tonius sin'\s, Ep. 10, 19. 
 
 Iphigenia. Sat. 2, J, 199. 
 
 Ister. C. 4, 14, 46. 
 
 Ist/imius. C. ■! 3, 3. 
 
 Italia. Vide Hesperia. (Cleopatram) ab 
 Italia volantem, C. 1, 37, 16 ; probosis Ita- 
 liae ruinis, C. 3, 5, 40 ; tutela praesens Italiae ! 
 C. 4, 14,44 ; sibi curae fore Italiam, Sat. 1, 
 6, 35 ; aurea fruges Italiae defundit Copia, E. 
 
 1, 12, 29. 
 
 Italus. Italoque caelo, C. 2, 7, 4. Italum 
 robur, C . 2, 13, ] 8. Italos modos, C. 3. 30, 13 ; 
 per urbes Italas, C.4, 4, 42. Itala vires, C. 
 
 4, 15, 13. Graecus postquam est Italo per- 
 fusus aceto. Sat. 1, 7, 32. Itala tellure. Sat. 
 
 2, 6, 56. Italis armis, E. 1, 18, 57 ; res Italas, 
 E. 2, 1, 2. 
 
 Ithica. lamne doloso non satis est Itha- 
 ca m revehi? Sat. 2, 5, 4. Non est aptua 
 equis Ithace locus, E. 1, 7, 41. 
 
 Ithacensis. E. 1, 6, 63. 
 
 Itys. C. 4, 12, 5. 
 
 Juba. C. I, 22, 15. 
 
 Judaeus; veluti te Judaei cogemu.s inhanc 
 concedere turbam. Sat. 1, 4, 143. Credat Ju- 
 daeus Apella, Sat. 1, 5, 100 ; vis tu curtw 
 Judaeis oppedere 1 Sat. 1. 9, 70. 
 
 Jugurtha. C. 2, 1 , 28. ' 
 
 Jugurthinus. Ep. 9, 23. 
 
 Julius. Sat. 1, 8, 39. 
 
 Julius, adiect, Julium sidus, C. 1, 12,47; 
 edicta Julia, C. 4, 15, 22. 
 
 lulus Antoniv^. lule ! C. 4, 2, 2. Anto- 
 ni ! ib v. 26. 
 
 Juno. Plurimus in lunonis honorem 
 
 dicit Argos, C. 1, 7, 8. luno inulta, C. 2, 1, 
 25. Gratum elocuta lunone, C. 3, 3, 18; 
 coniuge me lovis et sorore, ib. v. 64 ; ma- 
 trona luno, C. 3. 4, 59 ; qui lunonis sacra 
 ferret, Sat. 1,3, 11. 
 
 Jupiter ; sub Jove frigido, C. 1, 1, 25. Pa- 
 ter, C. 1, 2, 2. Jove non probante, ib. v. 19; 
 cui dabit partes scelus expiandi Jupiter 1 ib. 
 V. 30; iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina, C. 
 1, 3, 40. Mercurius magni Jovis auntius, C. 
 I, 10, 5; seu plures hiemes seu Jupiter tri- 
 buit ultimam, C. 1, 11, 4. Gentis humanae 
 pater atque custos, orte Saturno, C 1. 12, 49 ; 
 tremendo Jupiter ruens tumultu, C. 1, 16, 12 ; 
 supremo Jovi, C. 1, 21, 4; malus Jupiter 
 (ae;-), C. 1, 22, 20. Melpomenae pater, C, 1, 
 24,3. Jovis arcanis Minos admissus. C. 1, 
 28, 9; multa merces ab Jove, ib. v. 29; dai 
 
564 
 
 INDEX OE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 fibus supremi grata testudo Jovis, C. 1, 32, 
 4. Tarentum, ubi tepidas praebet Jupiter 
 brumas, C. 2, 6, 18 ; obligatam redde Jovi 
 dapem! C. 2,7, 17; infbrmes hiemes redu- 
 cit Jupiter, C. 2, 10, 16. Jovis tuiela, C. 2, 
 17, 22; solitis parentis laudibus, C. 1, 12, 13 , 
 parentis regna, C. 2, 19, 21 ; Jovis clari Gi- 
 ganteo triumplio, cuncia supercilio moven- 
 tis, C. 3, 1, 6—8 ; fulminantis magna manus 
 Jovis. C 3, 3, 5 ; coniuge me Jovis et sorore, 
 ib. 64. Qui terram inertem - - Imperio regit 
 unus aequo, C. 3. 4, 48. Jovi, ib. v. 49. Coe- 
 lo tonantem Jovem, C. 3, 5, 1. Incolumi 
 Jove, C. 3, 5, 12 ; ut glaciet nives puro nu- 
 mine Jupiter, C. 3, 10, 8. Si non Acrisium 
 Jupiter et Venus risissent, C. 3. 16, 6 ; consi- 
 lio Jovis, C. 3, 25, 6 ; uxor invicti Jovis, C. 
 3, 27, 73 ; Pater, C. 3, 29, 44 ; rex deorum 
 Jupiter, C. 4, 4, 4 ; benigno numine Jupiter, 
 ib. V. 74 ; divom pater, C. 4, 6. 22. Jovis 
 optatis epulis, C. 4, 8, 29 ; nostro Jovi, C. 4, 
 lo, 6, Jovis aurae, Carm. sec. 32 ; haec Jovem 
 ?entire cet, ib. 73 ; tonantis Jovis, Ep. 2, 29. 
 Per improbaturum haec Jovem ! Ep. 5, 8 ; 
 ut Jovi gratum, Ep. 9, 3 ; preces aversum 
 ad Jovem, Ep. 10, 18 ; nives deducunt Jo- 
 vem, Ep. 13,2; rege coelitum, Ep. 16, 56. 
 Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti, ib. v. 
 63 ; leges Jovis, Ep. 17, 69 ; merito illis Ju- 
 piter ambas iratus buccas inflet, Sat. 1, 1,20. 
 maxime Jupiter ! Sat 1, 2, 18. O pater et 
 rex Jupiter ! Sat. 2, 1, 43. Jupiter, mgenles 
 qui das adimisque dolores ! Sat. 2, 3, 288 ; 
 illo die, quo tu indicis ieiunia ! ib. 291 ; sa- 
 piens uno minor est Jove, E. 1, 1, 106 ; non 
 est, ut copia maior ab Jove donari possit ti- 
 bi, E. 1, 12, 3 ; servet in ambiguo Jupiter ! 
 E. I, 16, 29 ; captos ostendere civibus nostes 
 attingit solium Jovis, E. 1, 17, 34 ; satis est 
 orare Jovem quae donat et aufert E. 1, 18, 1 1 1. 
 Jovis auribus ista servas, E. 1, 19, 43. Jove 
 iudicat aequo, E. 2, 1, 68. 
 
 Justitia. Justitiae soror Fides, C. 1, 24, 
 6 ; potenti Justitiae, C. 2, 17, 6. 
 
 Juventas. C. 1, 30, 7. 
 
 Ixion. Ixion vultu risit invito, C. 3, 11, 
 21 ; sit perfidus Ixion, Art. poet. 124. 
 
 Labeo (M. Antistius}. Sat. 1, 3, 82. 
 
 Laberius. Sat. 1, 10, 6. 
 
 Lacaena. Lacaenae more cet, C. 2, 11, 
 23. Lacaenae adulterae, C. 3, 3, 25. He- 
 lene Lacaena, C. 4, 9, 16. 
 
 Lacedaevwn. C. 1, 7, 10. 
 
 Lacedaemonius. C 3, 5, 56. 
 
 Lacoji. Laconi Phalanto, C. 2, 6, 11 ; ful 
 vus Lacon, Ep. 6, 5. 
 
 Laconicits. C. 2, 18, 7. 
 
 Laelius. Sat. 2, 1 , 65. ib. v. 72. 
 
 Laertiades. Non Laertiaden — respicis? 
 C. 1, 15, 20. O Laertiade ! Sat. 2, 5, 59. 
 
 Zjoestrygonius. C. 3, 16, 34. 
 
 Laevinus. Sat. 1, 6, 12, ib. v. 19. 
 
 Lalage. C. 1, 22, 10, ib. v. 23. 
 
 Lamia. Art. poet. 340. 
 
 Lamia. (_L. Aeli-us.) NectemeoLamiae 
 coronam, Pimpica! C. 1, 26,8; dulci La 
 miae, C, 1, 36, 7. Aeli, vetusto rtobilie ab 
 
 Lamo, C. 3, 17, 1. Lamias, ib. v. 2. Lamiao 
 pietas fratrem maerentis, E, 1, 14, 5. 
 
 Lamus. C. 3, 17, 1. 
 
 Lanuvinus. C. 3, 27, 3. 
 
 Luomedon. C. 3, 3, 22. 
 
 Lapithae. Centaurea cum Lapithis rixa. 
 C. 1. 18, 8 ; saevos Lapiihas, C. 2, 12, 5. 
 
 Lares ; si placaris Lares, C. 3,23,4. Lari- 
 bus tuum miscet numen, C. 4, 5, 84 ; reni- 
 dentes Lares, Ep. 2, 66; donare catenam ex 
 voto Laribus, Sat. 1, 5, 66: immolet aequia 
 hie porcum Laribus', Sat. 2, 3, 165 ; venera- 
 biUor Lare dives, Sat. 2, 5, 14. Ante Larem 
 proprium vescor. Sat. 2, 6, 66. 
 
 Larissa. C. 1,7, 11. 
 
 Latinae Feriae. E. 1, 7, 76. 
 
 Latine. Sat. 1, 10, 27. 
 
 Latinus. Latinum carmen, C. 1, 32, 3. 
 Latino sanguine, C. 2, 1, 29 ; legis expertea 
 Latinae Vindelici, C. 4, 14, 7. Latinum no- 
 men, C. 4, 15, 13. Parumne fusum est La- 
 tini sanguinis 7 Ep. 7, 4. Lucilius verbis 
 Graeca Latinis miscuit. Sat. 1, 10, 20 ; fidi- 
 bus Latinis, E. 1, 3, 12 ; ego Latinus fidicen, 
 E. 1, 19,32; verba fidib us modulanda Lati- 
 nis, E. 2, 2, 143. 
 
 Latium. Parthos Latio imminentes, C 1, 
 12,53. Latium ferox, C. 1,35, 10; pulcher 
 ille dies Latio, C. 4, 4, 40. Latium felix, 
 Carm. sec. 66. Parios ego primus iambos 
 ostendi Latio, E. 1, 19, 24. Graeciaartes in- 
 tulit agresti Latio, E. 2, 1. 157. Latium bea- 
 bit divite lingua, E. 2, 2, 121, Art. poet. 290. 
 
 Latona. Latonam dilectam lovi, C. 1,21, 
 4 ; recines Latonam, C. 3, 28, 12. Latonae 
 puerum, C. 4,6, 37. 
 
 Latous. C. 1, 31, 18. 
 
 Laurens. Sat. 2, 4, 42. 
 
 Laverna. E. 1, 10, 60. 
 
 Lebedus. An Lebedum laudas? E. 1, 11, 
 6. Gabiis desertior vicus, ib. v. 7. 
 
 Leda. C. 1, 12, 25. 
 
 Lenaeus. Vide Bacchus. O Lenaee ! C. 
 3, 25, 19. 
 
 Leo ; Stella vesani Leonis, C. 3, 29, 19 ; mo- 
 menta Leonis, E. 1, 10, 16. 
 
 Lepidus. (Q. Aemilius.) Collegam Le- 
 pidum quo duxit Lollius anno. E. 1 , 20, 23. 
 
 Lepos. Sat. 2, 6, 72. 
 
 Lesbia. Ep. 12, 17. 
 
 Lesbius ; pocula Lesbii, C. 1, 17, 21. Les. 
 bio plectro, C. 1, 26, U. Lesbio civi, C. 1, 
 .32, 5. Lesbium pedem, C. 4, 6, 35. Chia 
 vina aut Lesbia, Ep. 9, 35. 
 
 Lesbous. C. 1, 1,34. 
 
 Lesbos. E. 1,11,1. 
 
 Lethaeus. Lethaea vincula, C. 4. 7, 27. 
 Lethaeos somnos, Ep. 14, 3. 
 
 Liber. Vide Bacchus proeliis audax Li- 
 ber! C. 1, 12, 22. Non Liber aeque cet, C 
 1, 16,7; mndici munera Liberi, C. 1, 18,7 
 Liberum et Musas, C. 1, 32, 9. Liber gravi 
 metuende thyrso ! C. 2, 19, 7 ; voveram al- 
 bum Libero eaprum, C. 3, 8, 7. Te Libef 
 cet, C. 3, 21, 21. Omatus viridi tempora 
 pampino Liber, C. 4, 8, 34; pressum Cali- 
 bus Liberum, C.4, 12, 14 ; iocosi munera Li- 
 beri, C. 4, 15, 26 ; verax aperit praecordia 
 Liber, Sat. 1, 4, 89. Adscripsit Liber Satyria 
 Faunisque poetas, E. 1. 19, 4. Romulus et 
 Liber pater. E. 2, 1,5. 
 
IKDEX TO PEOPER NAMES. 
 
 565 
 
 Libitina ; multa pars mei vitabit Libiti- 
 nam, C. 3, 30, 7; auctumnus Libitinae qua- 
 eslus acerbae, Sat. 2, 6, 19 ; quod Libiiina 
 eacravit, E. 2, 1, 49. 
 
 Libo. E. 1, 19, 8. 
 
 Libra. C. 2, 17, 17. 
 
 Liburnae ; saevis Libumis, C. 1, 37, 30. 
 Ibis Libumis. Ep. 1, 1. 
 
 Libya. Libyam, C. 2, 2, 10; in media 
 Libya, Sat. 2, 3, 101. 
 
 Libycus. Libycis areis, C. 1, 1,9. Liby- 
 cis lapillis, E. 1, 10,19. 
 
 Licentia. C. 1, 19, 3. 
 
 Licinius Calvus. Vide Calvus. 
 
 LicintLS. Art. poet. 301. 
 
 Licymnia. C. 2, 12, 13, et 23. 
 
 Lig^irinus. C. 4, 1, 33, C. 4, 10, totum. 
 
 Lipuraeus. C. 3, 12, 6. 
 
 Liris. Liris taciiurnusamnis, C. 1,31, 7; 
 mnantem Maricae liioiibus Lirim, C. 3, 17, 8. 
 
 Livius (Andronicus). Livi scriptoris ab 
 aevo, E. 2, 1,62. Non equidem — delenda— 
 carmina Livi esse reor, ib. v. 69. 
 
 Loi/ius. (31.) C. 4, 9, totum. Collegam 
 Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno, E. 1 , 20", 28. 
 
 Lollius ; maxime Lolli ! E. 1, 2, I , E. I, IS, 
 tota ; liberrime Lolli! ib. v. 1 ; saevam mili- 
 tiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti, ib. v. 
 55. Ejus frater, ib. v. 63. 
 
 Longarenus. Sat. 1, 2, 67. 
 
 Lucania. Sat. 2, 1, 38. 
 
 Lucanus. Lucana pascua, Ep. 1, 28. Lu- 
 canus an Apulus anceps, Sat. 2, 1, 34 ; in 
 nive Lucana dorm is ocrealus. Sat. 2, 3, 234. 
 Lucanus aper. Sat. 2, 8, 6 ; vinura, quod me 
 Lucanae iuvenem commeudet amicae, E. 1, 
 15, 21. Calabris saltibus adiecti Lucani, E. 
 2, 2, 178. 
 
 Luceria. C. 3, 15, 14. 
 
 Lucilius ; hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, Sat. 
 
 1, 4, 6. Olim quae scnpsit Lucilius, ib. v. 
 57. Nempe incomposiio dixi pede currere 
 versus Lucili, Sat. 1, 10, 1. Lucili fautor, 
 ib. V. 2 ; verbis Graeca Latinis miscuit, ib. 
 v. 20 ; inventor Satirarum, ib. v. 48. Accium 
 in nonnuUis reprehendit, ib. v. 53 ; ridet ver- 
 sus Enni gravitate minores, ib. v. 54. Lucili 
 scripta legentes, ib. v. 56 ; fuerit Lucilius 
 Graecis intacli carminis auctor, ib. v. 64. 
 Scipiada ut sapiens Lucilius (laudavit), Sat 
 
 2, 1, 17. Lucili nostrum melioris utroque, 
 ib. v. 29 ; ausus primus in hun^: operis com- 
 ponere carmina morem, ib. v. 62 ; infra Lu- 
 cili censum ingeniumque, ib. v. 75. 
 
 Lucina. Iliihyia sive Lucina seu Genita- 
 lis, Carm. sec. 15 ; si vocata partubus Lucina 
 veris affuit, Ep. 5, 6. 
 
 Lucretilis. C. 1, 17, 1. 
 
 Lucrinus. Lucrino lacu, C. 2, 15, 3. Lu- 
 crina conchylia, Ep. 2, 49. Lucrina peloris, 
 Sat. 2, 4, 32. 
 
 Luna. Luna rubens, C. 2, 11,10; atra 
 nubes condidit Lunam, C. 2, 16, 3. Novae- 
 que pergunt iftterire Lunae, C. 2, 18, 16 ; ful- 
 gebat Luna serena inter minora sidera, Ep. 
 15, 1 ; quae polo deripere Lunam vocibus 
 possim meis, Ep. 17, 18 ; tertium Lunae or- 
 lum, C. 4, 2, 58. Siderum regina bicomis, 
 Luna ! Carm. sec. 36. 
 
 Lupus. iL. Corneliuit Lentulus.) Sat. 
 8,1, te. 
 
 Luscus Aufidius. Sat. 1, 5, 34. 
 
 Lyaeus. Vide Bacchus ; uda Lyaeo tem* 
 pora, C. 1, 7, 22; iocoso Lyaeo, C. 3, 21, 16; 
 metum dulci Lyaeo solvere, Ep. 9. 38. 
 
 Lycaeus. C. 1, 17, 2. 
 
 Lycambes. Lycambae infido, Ep. 6, 13; 
 agentia verba Lycamben, E. 1, 19, 25. 
 
 Lyce. Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce ! 
 C. 3, 10, I, C. 4, 13; fis anus, ib. v. 2; felijt 
 post Cinaram, ib. v. 21. 
 
 Lycia. C. 3, 4, 62. 
 
 Lycidas. C. 1, 4, 19. 
 
 Lyciscus. Ep. 11, 10. 
 
 Lycius. C. 1, 8. 16. 
 
 Lycoris. C. 1, 33, 5. 
 
 Ltjcurgus. C. 2, 19, 16. 
 
 Lycu^. C. 1, 32, 11. 
 
 Lycus. C. 3, 19, 23 et 24. 
 
 Lyde ; devium scortum Lyden, C. 2, 11, 
 22 ; testudo, die modos, Lyde quibus obstin- 
 atas applicet aures ! C. 3, 11. f. Lyde stre 
 nua ! C. 3, 28, 3. 
 
 Lydi. Sat. 1, 6, 1. 
 
 Lydia. Lydia, die, per omnes cet, C. 1, 
 
 8, 1 ; Cum tii, Lydia, Telephi cet, C. 1, 13, 1, 
 C 1, 2-5, totum ; multi Lydia nomiuis, C. 3, 
 
 9, 7 ; reiectae Lvdiae, ib. v. 20. 
 Lydus. C. 4", 15, 30. 
 Lymphae. Sat. 1, 5, 97. 
 
 Lynceus. Lyncei oculis, Sat. 1, 2, 90. 
 Non possis oculis quantum contendere Lyn- 
 ceus, E. 1, I, 28. 
 
 Lysippus. Alexander edicto vetuit, no 
 alius Lysippo duceret aera ipsius voltum 
 simulantia, E. 2, 1, 240. 
 
 Macedo. C. 3, 16, 14. 
 
 Maecenas (C. Cilniiis') ; atavis edite regi- 
 bus, C. 1, 1, 1, C. 2, 12 totum. Care Maece- 
 nas eques! C. 1, 20, 5; pedestribus dices 
 historiis proelia Caesaris, Maecenas, melius, 
 C. 2, 12, 11, C. 2, 17 totum. Dilecte Maece- 
 nas ! C. 2, 20, 7, C. 3, 8, totum. Docte ser- 
 mones utriusque linguae ! ib. v. 5. Maece- 
 nas, equitum decus' C 3, 16, 20, C. 3,29, 
 totum. Maecenas mens, C. 4, 11, 19, Ep. 1, 
 totus, Ep. 3, totus. Jocose Maecenas I ib. v. 
 20, Ep. 9, totus ; beate Maecenas ! ib. v. 4, 
 Ep. 14, totus. Candide Maecenas ! ib. v. 5, 
 Sat. 1, 1, tota. Qualem me saepe libenter 
 obtulerim tibi, Maecenas cet, Sat. 1, 3, 64. 
 Maecenas optimus, Sat. 1, 5, 27 ; interea 
 Maecenas advenit, ib. v. 31. Lusum it 
 Maecenas, ib. v. 48, Sat. 1, 6, tota. Maece- 
 nas quomodo tecum 1 Sat. 1, 9, 43. Plotius 
 et Varius, Maecenas Virgiliusque, Sat. 1, 10, 
 81. An, quodcunque faclt Maecenas, te quo- 
 que verum est certare 1 Sat. 2, 3, 312. Ad 
 Maecenatem memori si mente recurras, Sat. 
 2, 6, 31. Imprimat his, cura, Maecenas signa 
 tabellis, ib. v. 38. Ex quo Maecenas me coe- 
 pit habere suorum in numero, ib. v. 41. Jus- 
 serit ad se Maecenas serum sub lumina prima 
 venire convivam, Sat. 2, 7,. 33 ; fjuas Maece- 
 nas adduxerat umbras, ib. v. 22, E. 1, 1, 
 tota, E. 1, 7, tota, E. 1, 19, tota Maecenas 
 docte! ib. v. I. 
 
566 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Maecius Tarpa {Sp.). Vide Tarpa. 
 judice Tarpa, E. 1, 10, 38. Si quid oliir 
 Bcripspris. in Maeci descendat judicis aures, 
 Art. post. 387. 
 
 Maenius suades, utvivaml Sat. 1, 1, 101 
 Maenius absentem Naevium cum carpe 
 ret. Sat. 1, 3, 21. Maenius rebus maternis 
 atque paternis fortiter absumptis, E. 1, 15, 
 26. 
 
 Maeonius. Maeonii carminis alite, C. 1, 
 C. 20. Maeonius Homerus, C. 4, 9, 5. 
 
 ' Maevius. Ep. 6 ; olentem Maevium, Ep 
 10,2. 
 
 Magnessus. C. 3, 7, 18. 
 
 Maia; almae filius Maiae, C. 1, 2, 43. Maia 
 nate ! Sat. 2, 6, 5. 
 
 Maltinus. Sat. 1, 2, 25. 
 
 Mamurrae. Sat. 1 , 5, 37. 
 
 Mandela. E. 1, 18, 205. 
 
 Manes fabulae, C. 1, 4, 16 ; ut inde Manes 
 elicerent, Sat. 1, 8, 29 ; placantur carmine 
 Manes, E. 2,1,138. 
 
 Manlius (L.) "Vide Torquatus. 
 
 Marcellus. C. 1, 12, 46. 
 
 Mareoticum. C. 1, 37, 14. 
 
 Marica. C. 3, 17, 7. 
 
 Marius. Sat. 2, 3, 277. 
 
 Mars. Vide etiam Mavors ; auctor pop 
 uli Romani cet, C. 1, 2, 36. Martem tunica 
 tectum adamantina, C. 1, 6, 13 ; cum Marte 
 confundet Thyoneus proelia, C. 1, 17, 23 ; 
 torvo spectacula Marti, C. 1,28. 17 ; cruento 
 Marte, C. 2, 14, 13. Martis Equis, C 3, 3, 16 ; 
 invisum nepotem Marti redonato, ib. v. 33; 
 arva Marte populata nostro, C. 3, 5. 24. Mar- 
 te Poenos proteret altero, ib. v. 33. Vindeli- 
 ci didicere nuper, quid Marte posses, C. 4, 
 14,9. 
 
 Marsaeus. Sat. 1, 2, 55. 
 
 Marsus. Marsus aper, C. 1, 1, 28 ; pedes : 
 Marsae cohortis, C. 2, 20, IS. Marsus et 
 Apulus, C. 3, 5, 9 ; cadum Marsi memorem 
 duelli, C. 3. 14, 18. Marsis vocibus, Ep. 5; 
 76; finitimi Marsi, Ep. 16, 3; caput Marsa 
 dissilire nenia, Ep. 17, 29. 
 
 Marsya. Sat. 1, 6, 120. 
 
 Martialis. C 1, 17, 9. 
 
 Martins Mensis. C. 3. 8. 1. 
 
 Martins ; gramine Martio, C. 3, 7, 26 ; 
 gramina Martii Campi, C. 4, 1, 39 ; in certa- 
 mine Martio, C. 4, 14, 17. Martia bella, Art. 
 poet. 402. 
 
 Massagetae. C. 1, 35, 40. 
 
 Massi'cum ; veteris Massici, C. 1,1, 19; 
 ohlivioso Massico ciboria exple ! C. 2, 7, 21 ; 
 quocunque lectum nomine Massicum, C. 3, 
 21, 5. Massica vina, Sat. 2, 4, 51. 
 
 Matinus. Matinum litus, C. 1.28,3 ; apis 
 M^tinae more modoque, C. 4, 2, 27. Matina 
 catumina, Ep. 16,28. 
 
 Matutinus Pater. Sat. 2, 6, 19. 
 
 Maurus ; pedes, C. 1, 2,39. Mauris ja- 
 culis, C. 1, 22, 2. Maura unda, C. 2, 6, 3. 
 Mauris anguibus, C. 3, 10, 18. 
 
 Mavors. C. 4, 5, 23. 
 
 Maximus. (Panlus Fabins.) C. 4, 1,11. 
 Ib. V. 1.5. 
 
 Mtdea. lasonem Medea mirata est, Ep. 
 3,10; barbarac venena Medeae, Ep. 5,62; 
 mpudica Colchis, Ep. 16, 58. Sit Medea 
 
 ferox invictaque, Art. poet. 123. Ne pueroa 
 coram populo Medea trucidet, ib. v. 185. 
 
 Medum ; flumen, C. 2, 9, 21. 
 
 Medus. Neu sinas Medos equitare inul- 
 tos, C. 1,2,51. Medus acinaces, C. 1,27,5; 
 horrihilique Medo, C. I, 29, 5 ; auditum Me- 
 dis Hesperiae sonitum ruinae, C. 2, 1, 31. 
 Medi pharetra decori, C. 2, 16, 6 ; triumpua- 
 tis Medis, C. 3, 3, 44. Sub rege Medo, C. 3, 
 5, 9. Medus infestus sibi luctuosis dissidet 
 armis, C. 3, 8, 19. Medus et Indus, C..4, 14. 
 42. Medus Albanas timet secures, Carm.' 
 sec. 54. 
 
 Megilla. C. 1, 27, 11. 
 
 MeJeager. Art. poet. 146. 
 
 Melpomene. Praecipe lugubres Cantus, 
 Melpomene! C. 1,24,3; mihi cinge rolens 
 Melpomene comam ! C. 3,30, 16. Quern tu, 
 Melpomene, semel cet. C 4, 3, 1. 
 
 Memnon. Sat 1, 10, 36. 
 
 Memphis ; quae' diva, C. 3, 26, 10. 
 
 Mena Volteius. E. 1, 7, 55. 
 
 Menander ; stipare Platona Menandro, 
 Sat. 2, 3, ] 1. Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse 
 Menandro, E. 2, 1, 57. 
 
 Menelaus. Sat. 2, 3, 198. Atride ! E. 1, 
 7, 43. 
 
 Menenius. Sat. 2, 3, 287. 
 
 Mercnrialis. Mercurialium custos viro- 
 rum, C. 2, 17, 29. Mercuriale imposuere Da- 
 masippo cognomen compita. Sat. 2, 3, 25. 
 
 Mercurius. Caesaris ultor, C. 1, 2, 44. 
 Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis ! C. 1, 10, 1 ; 
 magni lovis nuntium, ib. 5. Non lenis pre- 
 cibus fata recludere Mercurius, C. 1, 24, IS; 
 (comes Veneris), C. 1, 30, 8. Mercurius ce- 
 ler, C. 3, 7, 13. Mercuri, nam te docilis ma- 
 gistro, C. 3, 11, 1 ; praeda, quam praesens 
 Mercurius fert. Sat. 2, 3, 68. Maia nate. Sat. 
 
 2, 6, 5 ; ut soles, custos mihi maximus adsis ! 
 ib. V. 15. 
 
 Meriones ; pulvere Troico Nigrum Meri- 
 onen, C. 1, 6, 15. Merionen quoque nosces, 
 C. 1, 15, 26. 
 
 Messala Corvinns ; testa, descende Coi*- 
 vino jubente ! C. 3, 21, 8. Socraticis madet 
 sermonibus, ib. v. 9. Hoc tibi Messala vide- 
 ris? Sat. 1, 6, 42. Messala, tuo cum fratre ! 
 Sat. 1, 10, 85; diserti Messalae, Art. poet. 
 371. ' F 
 
 Messins Cicirrhns. Messi Cicirrhi pug- 
 na, Sat. 1, 5, 52. Messi claruni genus Osci, 
 ib. 54. 
 
 Metaurus C. 4. 4, 38. 
 
 Metella (Caecilia). Sat. 2, 3, 239. 
 
 Metellus. Sat. 2, 1, 67. 
 
 Metel/us (Celer). C. 2, 1, 1. 
 
 Methymnaeus. Sat. 2, 8, 50. 
 
 Melius. Vide Maecins. 
 
 Mile/us. E. 1, 17, 30. 
 
 Milonius. Sat. 2. 1, 24. 
 
 Mimas. C. 3, 4, 53. 
 
 Mimnermus. E. 1, 6, 65 ; E. 2, 2, 101. 
 
 Minae. C. 3, 1, 37.' 
 
 Minerva. Vide Pallas ; castae Minervaa 
 C. 3, 3, 23 ; operosae Minervae studium, C. 
 
 3, 12, 5 ; equo Minervae sacra mentito, C. 4, 
 6, 13; crassa Minerva, Sat. 2, 2, 2; nihil in« 
 vita dices faciesve Minerva, Art. poet. 385. 
 
 Minos. Jovis arcanis Minos aomissus, C 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 567 
 
 J, 28, 9; cum de le splendida Minos fecerit 
 arbitria. C. 4.7,21. 
 
 Minturnae. E. 1. 5, 5. 
 
 Minutius. E. 1,13,20. 
 
 Misenum. Miseno oiiuntur echini, Sat. 2, 
 4,33. 
 
 Mitylene. Vide Myiilene. 
 
 Molossiis. Ep. 6, 5. Molossis canibus, 
 Sat. 2,6,114. 
 
 Monaeses. C. 3, 6, 9. 
 
 Mors; quern Mortis timuit gradum — 1 
 C. 1, 3, 17. Pallida Mors aequo pulsat pede 
 cet, C. 1, 4, 13. 
 
 Moschiis. E. 1. 5, 9. 
 
 Mucius (Scaevold). E. 2, 2, 89. 
 
 Mulvius. Sat. 2, 7, 36. 
 
 Munatius Plancus (M. ) C. 1. 7, totum ; 
 consule Planco, C. 3. 14, 2S. 
 
 Munatius. E. 1.3. 31. 
 
 Murena {L. Licinius). C. 2, 10, totum ; 
 aufuris Muienae, C. 3, 19, 11. Murena 
 •praebente domum, Sat. 1,5 3S. 
 
 Musa. Imbellis lyrae Musa potens, C. I, 
 6, 10; mea Musa. C. 1. 17, 14. Musis ami- 
 cus, C. 1,26, 1. Pimplea dulcis ! ib. v. 9. 
 Liberum et Musas, C. 1, 32, 9 ; severae Mu- 
 sa tragoediae, C. 2,' 1. 9. Musa procax ! ib. 
 V. 37." Quondam cithara tacentem suscitar 
 Musam Apollo, C. 2, 10, 19. Musa, C. 2. 12. 
 13 ; carmina IMusarum sacerdos canto, C. 3, 
 1.3. Quo, Musa. tendis? C. 3, 3, 70. Qui 
 Musas amat impares, C. 3, 19, 13. Caelo 
 Musa beat, C. 4,8. 28. Dicenda Musis proe- 
 lia, C. 4. 9, 21 ; mihi pugnam. Musa, velim 
 memores ! Sat 1. 5. 53 ; nee Musae deduus 
 ulll, Sat. 2, .3, 105. Musa pedestri, Sat. 2, 6, 
 17 ; auspice Musa, E. 1, 3, 13. Musa roeata 
 refer I E. 1,8,2. Archiiochi Musam, E'. 1, 
 19, 28. Albano Musas in monte locutas, E. 2. 
 1, 27 ; vatem ni Musa dedisset, E. 2, 1, 133. 
 Musarum dona, E. 2, 1, 243 : caelatum no- 
 vem Musis opus, E. 2, 2, 92. Musa dedit 
 fidibus divos puerosque denrum • • referre, 
 Art. poet. 83. Die mihi, Musa, virum ! ib. 
 141. Grais dedii ore rotundo.Musa loqui, ib. 
 324. Musa lyrae sollers. ib. 407. 
 
 Musa Antonius. E. 1, 15, 3. 
 
 Mutus. E. 1.6,22. 
 
 Mycenae. C. 1, 7, 9. 
 
 Mygdonius. Phryffiae Mygdonias opes. 
 C. 2, 12, 22. Mysdoniis campis, C. 3, 16, 41. 
 
 Myrlale. C. 1.' a3, 14. 
 
 Myrtous. C. 1. 1, 14. 
 
 Mysi. Ep. 17, 10. 
 
 Mystes. C. 2. 9, 9. 
 
 Mytilene. C.'l, 7. 1 ; E. 1, 11, 17. 
 
 Naevins.poeta. E. 2, 1, 53. 
 
 Naevvts. Sat. 2. 2. 68. 
 
 Naiades. C. 3. 25. 14. 
 
 Nasica. Sat. 2. 5, 57 ; 65, 67. 
 
 Nasidienus Rufus. Nasidieni coena bea- 
 Ci, Sat. 2, 8, 1 . Rufus. ib. v. 58 et 84. 
 
 Natta. Sat. 1,6, 124. 
 
 Neaera ; argutae Neaerae, C. 3, 14, 21, 
 Ep. 15. O dolitura mea multum virtute 
 Neaera! ib. v. 11. 
 
 Ntapolis. Ep 5, 43. 
 
 Nearchus. C. 3. 20. 6. 
 
 Nccessitas ; saeva Necessitcis, C. 1, 35, 17 ; 
 aequa le?e N^cessiias Sonitur insi^nes et 
 imos, C."3, 1 14; dira Necessitasr C. 3, 
 24.6. 
 
 Neobule. C. 3, 12. 
 
 Neptunius. Ep. 9, 7. 
 
 Neptunus ; }. Jtenti maris deo, C. 1. 5, 15. 
 Neptuno, sacri custode Tarenti, C. 1, '28, 29. 
 Festo die Iseptuni, C. 3, 28, 2 ; cantabimua 
 Neptunum, ib. v. 10. Parumne Neptuno 
 super fusum est Latini sanguims 1 Ep. 7, 3. 
 Neptunus Hibernus, Ep. 17, 55. Neptunum 
 procul e terra spectare furentem, E. 1, 11, 
 10: receptus terra Neptunus, Art. poet. 
 64. 
 
 Nereides. C. 3. 28, 10. 
 
 Nereius. Ep. 17, 8. 
 
 Nereus. C. 1, 15. 
 
 Nerius. Sat. 2, 3, 64. 
 
 ^^ero. Vide Claudius. 
 
 Nero7ies Augusd paiemus in pueros ani- 
 mus Nerones, C. 4, 4. 28 ; quid debeas, O 
 Roma Neronibus cet. ib. v. 37. 
 
 Nessus. Ep. 17, 32. 
 
 Nestor. Pylium Nestora, C. 1,15, 22 ; ler 
 aevo functus senex, C. 2, 9, 13. Nestor com- 
 ponere lites festinat, E. 1. 2, 11. 
 
 Nilus : tumidus Nilus, C. 3, 3, 48 ; fontium 
 qui celat origines Nilus, C. 4, 14, 46. 
 
 Niobeus. C. 4, 6, 1. 
 
 Niphates. C. 2, 9, 20. 
 
 Nireus ; sparsum odoratis humerum ca- 
 pillis, Qualis aut Nireus fuit aut Ganymedes, 
 C. 3. 20. 15; forma vincas Nirea, Ep. 15, 22. 
 
 Noctituca. C. 4, 6, 38. 
 
 Nomentanus ; suades. ut vivam sic ut No- 
 mentanusl Sa;. 1. 1, 102. Nomentanoque 
 inepoti. Sat. 1,8.11. Nomentanumque ne- 
 I potem, Sat. 2, 1, 22, Sat. 2. 3. 175. Nomen- 
 jtanum arripe mecum, ib. 224; conviva Na- 
 sidieni, Sat. 2, 8, 23 et 25 ; sapiens Nomen- 
 tanus, ib. V. 50. 
 
 Norictis. C. 1, 16, 9 et Ep. 17, 71. 
 
 Nothus. C. 3, 15, 11. 
 
 Notus ; rabiem Noti, quo non aribiter 
 Hadriae Major, C. I, 3, 14; albus Notus, C. 
 1, 7. 16 ; comes Orionis Notus, C. 1, 28, 21. 
 Notis actum, C. 3, 7.5. Notus invido flatu 
 cet, C. 4, 5, 9 ; petit Syrtes Noto, Ep. 9. 31. 
 
 Ncxendialis. Ep. 17, 43. 
 
 Novii. Marsya se voltum ferre negat No- 
 viorum posse minoris, Sat. 1, 6, 121. 
 
 Novius. Maenius absentem Novium cum 
 carperet, Sat. 1,3, 21. Novius collega gradu 
 post me sedet uno. Sat. 1, 6, 40. 
 
 Nox. Dicetur merita Nox quoque naenia, 
 C. 3, 23, 16. Nox et Diana, Ep. 5, 51. 
 
 Numa; quietum Pompili regnum, C. 1, 
 12, 34. Numa quo devenit et Aneus, E. 1, 
 6, 27. Saliare Numae carmen, E. 2, 1, 8^ 
 
 Numantia. C. 2, 12, 1. 
 
 Numtcius. E. 1.6, 1. 
 
 Numidae.^C. 3. 11, 47. 
 
 Nymphae. Nympharum leves chori, C. 
 1, 1,31. Junetae'Nvmphis Graiiae, C. 1,4, 
 6, C. 1, 30, 6. Item, C. 4. 7, 5. Gratia cum 
 Nymphis— Simpliees Nymphae, C. 2. 8, 14. 
 Nymphas discenies, C. 2, 19, 3. Faune, 
 Nympharum fugientum amator, C. 3, 18, 1 ; 
 debiiae Nymphis coronae, C. 3, 27, 30, 
 
568 
 
 INDEX OF PEOPER NAMES. 
 
 O. 
 
 occidens. Ep. 1, 13. 
 
 Oceanus. Oceano dissociabili, C. 1, 3, 
 22. Oceano rubro, C. 1,35,32. Cum Scl 
 Oceano subest, C. 4, 5. 40; beluosus Ocea- 
 nus, C. 4, 14, 48. Oceanus circumA'agus, 
 Ep. 16,41. 
 
 Octavius. Sat. 1, 10, 82 ; C. 3, 14, 7. 
 
 Ofellus. Ofellus rusiicus, abnormis sa- 
 piens, Sat. 2, 2, 2, lb. v. 53, 112, 133. 
 
 Olympia: magna coronari Olympia.E. 1, 
 1,50. 
 
 Olympictcs pulvis, C. 1, 1,3. 
 
 Olympus ; curru quaties Olympum, C. 1, 
 12, 58 : opaco Pelion imposuisse Olympo, 
 C. 3 4 52. 
 
 dpimius. Sat. 2, 3, 142. 
 
 Oppidius Aulus. Sat. 2, 3, 171. 
 
 Oppidius Servius. Servius Oppidius, 
 Sat. 2. 3, 168. 
 
 Oppidius Tiberius. Sat. 2, 3, 173. 
 
 Opuntius. C. 1, 27, 10. 
 
 Orbilius. E. 2, 1,71. 
 
 Orbius. E. 2, 2. 160. 
 
 Orcus. Panthoiden iterum Oreo demis- 
 sum, C. 1, 28. 10. Victima nil miseramis 
 Orci, C. 2, 3, '24; rapacis Orci, C. 2, 18, 
 30 ; satelles Orci, ib. v. 34 ; iuridum Orcum, 
 C. 3, 4, 75; etiam sub Oreo, C. 3, 11, 29; 
 impudens Orcum moror, C 3, 27, 50 ; nigro 
 Oreo, C. 4, 2, 24 ; si quis casus puerum ege- 
 rit Oreo, Sat. 2, 5, 49 ; metit Orcus grandia 
 cum parvis, non exorabilis auro, E. 2, 2, 
 178. 
 
 Orestes. Nee ferro ut demens genitrieem 
 oeeidis Orestes, Sat. 2, 3, 133; male tutae 
 mentis Orestes, ib. v. 137 ; sit tristis Orestes, 
 Art. poet. 124. 
 
 OricuTn vel Oricus. C. 3, 7, 5. 
 
 Oriens. C. 1, 12, 55. 
 
 Origo. Sat. 1, 2, 55. 
 
 Orion; comes Orionis Notus, C. 1, 28,21 
 Nee curat Orion leones agitare, C. 2, 13, 39; 
 integrae tentator Orion Dianae, C. 3, 4, 71 ; 
 pronus Orion, C. 3, 27, 18 ; tristis Orion, Ep. 
 10, 10; nautis infestus Orion, Ep. 15, 7. 
 
 Ornytus. C. 3, 9, 14. 
 
 Orpheus ; vocalem Orphea. C. 1, 12, 10. 
 Threicio Orpheo, C. 1, 24, 13 ; sacer inter- 
 presque deorum Orpheus, Art. poet. 392. 
 
 Oscus. Sat. I, 5, 54. 
 
 Osiris. E. 1, 17, 60. 
 
 Otho (i. Roscius). Ep. 4, 16. 
 
 Pacideianus. Sat. 2, 7, 97. 
 
 Pacorus. C. 3, 6, 9. 
 
 Pactolus. Ep. 15, 20. 
 
 Pactumeius. Ep. 17, 50. • 
 
 Pacuviu^. E. 2, 1. 56. 
 
 Pad7is. Ep. 16, 28. • 
 
 Paetus. Sat. 1, 3, 45. 
 
 Palatinus. Palatinas arces, Carm. Sec. 
 65. Palatinus Apollo, E. 1, 3, 17. 
 
 Palinurus ; npn me — exstinxit— Sicula 
 Palinurus unda, C. 3, 4, 28. 
 
 Pallas ; (Vide Minerva ;) ope Palladis, 
 C. 1, 6, 15 ; intactae Palladis urbem, C. 1, 7, 
 
 5 ; proximoa oecupavit Pallas honores, C. L 
 12, 20. Jam galeam Pallas et aegida cet, C. 
 
 1, 15, 11 ; sonantem Palladis aegida, C. 3, 4, 
 57. Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio in impiam 
 Aiacis ratem, Ep. 10. 13. 
 
 Panaetius. C. 1, 29, 14. 
 
 Panthoides. C. 1, 28, 10. 
 
 Pantilius. Sat. 1, 10, 78. 
 
 Pantolahus. Pantolabo seurrae, Sat. 1,8, 
 11. Pantolabum scurram. Sat. 2, 1, 22. 
 
 Paphus. Venus, regina Paphi ! C. 1, 30, 
 1 ; quae Paphon iunctis visit oloribus, C. 3, 
 28, 14. 
 
 Parcae. C. 2, 3, 15. Parcae iniquae, C. 
 
 2, 6, 9. Parca non mendax. C. 2, 16, 39 ; sic 
 placitum Parcis, C. 2, 17, 16 ; veraces ceci- 
 nisse Parcae, Carm. see. 25 ; certo subtemine 
 Parcae cet, Ep. 13, 15. 
 
 Paris. Pastor cum traheret per freta na- 
 vibus Helenen, C. 1, 15, 1. Fatalis ince 
 stusque index, C. 3, 3, 19. Laeaenae adul- 
 terae famosus hospes, ib. v. 26. Paridis 
 busto, ib. V. 40; arsitadulteri crines Helena, 
 C. 4, 9, 13. Paridis propter amorem, E. 1, 
 2, 5. Quid Paris 1 ib. v. 10. 
 
 Parius. Pario marmore, C. 1, 19, 16. 
 Parios iambos, E. 1, 19, 23. 
 
 Parmensis. Vide Cassius. E. 1, 4, 3. 
 
 Parrhasius. C 4, 8, 6. 
 
 Part hi, V. Medi. Per sue. Parthos Latio 
 imminenies, C. 1, 12, 53; versis animosum 
 equis Parthum dicero, C. 1, 19, 12 ; perhor- 
 rescit miles sagittas et celerem fugam Parlhi, 
 catenas Parthus et Italum robur, C. 2, 13, 17. 
 Parthos feroces, C. 3, 2, 3. Quis Parthum 
 paveat? C. 4, 5,25; signa derepia Partho- 
 rum superbis postibus, C. 4, 15, 7 ; secun- 
 dum vota Parthorum, Ep. 7, 9 ; labentis equo 
 volnera Parthi, Sat. 2, 1, 15; juvenis Parlitiia 
 horrendus. Sat. 2, 5, 62 ; templis Parthorum, 
 E. 1, 18, 56. Invenior Parthis mendacior, 
 E. 2, 1, 1 12 ; formidatara Parthis te prineipe 
 Romam, ib. v. 256. 
 
 Patareus. Patareus Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64. 
 
 Paullus (i. Aemilius). C. 1, 2, 38. 
 
 Paullus. Sat. 1, 6, 41. 
 
 Paullus (Fabius) Maximus. C. 4, 1, 10, 
 ib. V. 15. 
 
 Pausiacus. Sat, 2, 7, 95. 
 
 Pax, dea. Carrn. sec. 57. 
 
 Pecunia. E. 1, 6, 37. 
 
 Pedanus. E. 1, 4, 2. 
 
 Pediatia. Sat. 1, 8, 39. 
 
 Pedius Poplicola (Q.) Vide PopUcola. 
 Sat. 1, 10, 28 61 85. 
 
 Pegasus ; vix illigatum te triformi Pega- 
 sus expediet Chimaera, C. 1, 27, 24 ; ales 
 Pegasus — gravatus Bellerophontem, C. 4, 
 11,27. 
 
 Peleus ; paene datum Pelea Tartaro, C. 3, 
 
 7, 17 ; tragicus Telephus et Peleus, pauper 
 et exsul uterque. Art. poet. 96. Telephe vel 
 Peleu, ib. v. 104. 
 
 Pelides. Pelidae stomaehum eedere nes- 
 eii, C. 1, 6, 6 ; lites inter Peliden et inter At- 
 riden, E. I, 2, 12. 
 
 Pelignus. Pelignis frigoribus, C. 3, 19, 
 
 8. Peligna anus, Ep. 17, 60. 
 Pelios. C. 3, 4, 52. 
 
 Pelops ; saevam Pelopis domum, C. 1, 6, 
 8 Pelopis genitor, C. 1, 28, 7. Pelopis 
 
INDEX OF PEOPEE NAMES. 
 
 569 
 
 parens, C. 2, 13, 37. Pelopis infidi pater, 
 Ep. 17, 65. 
 
 Penates. Penates iniquos, C. 2, 4, 15; 
 aversos Penates, C. 3, 23, 19 ; patrios Pena- 
 tes, C. 3, 27, 49 ; per divos Penates, Sat. 2, 
 
 3, 176 ; per Genium deosque Penates, E. 1, 
 7,94. 
 
 Penelope; laborantes in uno Penelopen 
 vitream(iue Circen. C. 1, 17.20. Penelopen 
 difficilem procis, C. 3, 10. 11. Penelopam 
 tam frugi lamque pudicam, Sat. 2, 5, 76 et 
 81 ; sponsi Penelopae, E. 1, 2, 28. 
 
 Pentheus ; tectaque Penthei disiecta, C. 
 2, 19, 14, Sat. 2, 3, .304. Pentheu, rector 
 Thebarum! E. 1, 16,73. 
 
 Pergnma. C. 2, 4, 12. 
 
 Pergameus. C, 1, 15, 36. 
 
 Perillius Cicuta. Cicutae nodosi tabulas, 
 Sat. 2, 3, 69. Perilli dictantis cet, ib. v, 75 ; 
 tu ne sequerere Cicutam, ib. v. 175. 
 
 Persae; graves, C. 1, 2, 22 et C. 3, 5, 4 ; 
 pestera in P'ersas atque Britannos aget, C. 1, 
 21, 15. Persarum vigui rege beatior, C. 3, 
 9, 4 ; infidi Persae, C. 4, 15, 23. 
 
 Persicus. C. 1, 38, 1. 
 
 Persius ; hybrida Persius, Sat. 1, 7, 2; 
 dives, ib. v. 4, ib. 19 et 22. 
 
 Petillius Capitolinns ; mentio si qua de 
 Capilolini funis injecia Pelilli, Sat. 1, 4, 94 ; 
 dura causa rei Petilli, Sat. 1, 10, 26. 
 
 Petrinum. E. I, 5, 5. 
 
 Pettius. Ep. 11, totus. 
 
 Phaeax ; ut domum possim Phaeax re 
 verti, E. 1, 15, 24. 
 
 Phaethon. 0. 4, 11, 25. 
 
 Phalantus. C. 2, 6, 12. 
 
 Phidyle. C. 3, 23, 2. 
 
 Philippi. Philippos et celerem tugam, 
 C 2, 7, 9. Philippis versa acies retro, C. 3, 
 
 4, 26 ; me-dimisere Philippi, E. 2, 2, 49. 
 PkilippuSf Macedoniae rex ; diffidit ur- 
 
 bium portas vir Macedo muneribus, C. 3, 16, 
 14; regale noraisma, Philippos, E. 2, 1,234. 
 
 Phocaei. Ep. 16, 17. 
 
 Phoceus. C. 2, 4, 2, 
 
 Phoebus V. Apollo ; metuende certa Phoe- 
 be saeitta! C. 1, 12, 24; barbite, decus Phoe- 
 bi ! C. 1, 32, 13 ; auctore Phoebo. C. 3, 3, 66 : 
 fidibus citharaque Phoebi, C. 3, 4, 4. Duni 
 rediens fugat astra Phoebus, C. 3, 21, 24. 
 Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crinem ! C. 
 4, 6, 26 ; levis Agyieu, ib. v. 28. Spiritum 
 Phoebus mihi cet, ib. v. 29. Phoebus" me 
 increpuit lyra, C. 4, 15, 1. Phoebe silvar- 
 umque potens Diana! Carm. sec. 1 ; augur 
 Phoebus, ib. 62. Phoebi laudes, ib. v. 75. 
 
 Pholoe. Cyrus in asperam declinat Pho- 
 loen, C. 1, 33, 7 et 9. Pholoe fugax, C. 2, 5, 
 17 ; si quid Pholoen decet, C. 3.''15. 7. 
 
 Phraates ; r.edditum Cyri solio Phraatem, 
 C. 2, 2, 17; ius imperiumque Phraates Cae- 
 saris accepit eenibus minor, E. 1, 12, 27. 
 
 Phryges. C 1, 15, 34. 
 
 Phrygia. C. 2, 12, 22. 
 
 Phrygius. Phrygiae sorores, C. 2, 9, 16. 
 Phrygms lapis, C. 3, 1, 41; carmen barba- 
 rum. Ep. 9, 6. 
 
 Phryne. Ep. 14, 16. 
 
 Phthius. C. 4, 6, 4. 
 
 Phyllis. Phyllidis flavae, C. 2, 4, 14, C. 4, 
 U, totum ; meorum finis amorum, ib. v. 31. 
 
 Picenus. Sat. 2, 3, 272, et Sat. 2, 4, 70. 
 
 Pieris. Pieri ! C. 4, 3, 18. Calabrae Pie- 
 rides, C. 4, 8, 20. 
 
 Pierius. Pierio antro, C. 3, 4, 40 ; vir 
 Pieria pel lice saucius, C. 3, 10, 15. Pioriis 
 modis, Art. poat. 405. 
 
 Pimplea. C. 1, 26, 9. 
 
 Pindaricus. Pindaricae Camenae, C. 4, 
 9, 6. Pindarici fontis haustus, E. 1, 3, 10. 
 
 Pindarus. Pindarum quisquis studet im- 
 itari cei, C. 4, 2, 1 ; profundo Pindarus ore, 
 ib. V. 8. Dircaeum cycnum, ib. v. 25. 
 
 Pindus. C. 1; 12, 6. 
 
 Pirithons ; amatorem Pirithoum, C. 3, 4, 
 80 ; caro Pirithoo, C. 4, 7, 28. 
 
 Pisones. Ars poetica tota. Credite, Pi- 
 sones, ib. v. 6 ; ib. 235. Vos, O Pomir'lius 
 sanguis ! ib. 292. O major iuvenum ! ib. v. 
 366. 
 
 Pitholeon. Sat. 1, 10, 22. - 
 
 Placideianus. Vide Pacideianics. 
 
 Plancus (L. Munatius). C. 1, 7, totum; 
 consule Planco, C. 3, 14, 28. 
 
 Platan; stipare Platona Menandro, Sat. 
 
 2, 3, 11 ; doctum Platona, Sat. 2, 4, 3. 
 Plautinus. Art. poet. 270. 
 
 Plautus ; dicitur Plautus ad exemplar Si- 
 culi properare Epicharmi, E. 2, 1, 58. Ad- 
 spice, Plautus quo pacto partes tutetur aman- 
 tis ephebi, E. 2, 1, 171. Quid autem Caeci- 
 lio Plautoque dabit Romanus cet. 1 Art. 
 poet. 54. 
 
 Pleiades. C. 4, 14, 21. 
 
 Plotius Numida. C. 1, 36, 1. 
 
 Plotius ( Tucca). Plotius et Varitis, Sat. 
 I, 5, 40 ; rursusque, Sat. 1, 10, 81. 
 
 Phito. C. 2, 14, 7. 
 
 Plutonius. C. 1, 4, 17. 
 
 Poena. C. 3, 2, 32 ; Cfr. C. 4, 5, 24. 
 
 Poenus ; superante Poeno, C. 1, 12, 38, 
 uterque Poenus, C. 2. 2, 11. Poeno sangui- 
 ne, Q. 2, 12, 3 ; navita Bosporum Poenus 
 perhorrescit, C. 2, 13, 15. Mane Poenos pro- 
 teret altero, C. 3, 5, 34; impio Poenorum 
 tumultu, C. 4. 4, 47. 
 
 Polemon. Sat. 2, 3, 254. 
 
 Pollio iC. Asiniiis). C. 2, 1, totum. Pol- 
 lio regum facta canit pede ter percusso, Sat. 
 1, 10, 42. Pollio, te, Messala, ib. v. 85. 
 
 Pollux. Pollux arces attigit igneas, C. 3, 
 
 3, 9; geminus Pollux, C. 3, 29, 64; frater 
 magni Castoris, Ep. 17, 43. Castor gaudet 
 equis ; ovo prognatus eodem pugnis, Sat. 2, 
 1, 26 ; cum Castore Pollux, E. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 Polyhymnia. C. 1, 1, 33. 
 
 Pompeius (Sex). Neptunius dux, Ep. 
 9,7. 
 
 Pompeius Grosphus. C. 2, 16, totum ; 
 utere Pompeio Grospho, E. 1, 12, 22. 
 
 Pompeius Varus. C. 2. 7, totum. Pom- 
 pei, meorum prime sodalium, ib. 5. 
 
 Pompilius, V. Numa. C. 1, 12, 34. 
 
 Pompihus. Art. poet. 292. 
 
 Pomponius. Sat. 1, 4, 52. 
 
 Ponticus. C. 1. 14, 11. 
 
 Poplicola {M. Valerius Poplicola Messa- 
 la) Corvinus. Latine cum causas exsudet 
 Poplicola Corvinus, Sat. 1, 10, 28 ; te, Me* 
 sala, tuo cum fratre, ib. v. 85. 
 
 Porcius. Sat. 2, 8, 23. 
 
 Porcius Cato (.M.), v. Cato. 
 
570 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Porphyrion. C. 3, 4, 54. 
 
 Porsena. Ep. 16, 4. 
 
 Postiunus. C. 2, 14, 1. 
 
 Praenesle; frigidum Praeneste, C. 3, 4, 
 23. Homerum Praeneste relcgi, E. 1, 2, 2. 
 
 Praenestinus. Sat. 1, 7, 28. 
 
 Priamides. Sat. 1 , 7, 12. 
 
 Priamus ; dives Priamus, C. 1, 10, 14 ; 
 regnum Priami vetus, C. 1, 15. 8. Priami 
 domus periura, C. 3, 3, 26. Priami busto, 
 ib. V. 40 ; laetam Priami choreis aulam, C. 
 4, 6. 15; rex procidit pervicacis ad pede? 
 Achillei, Ep. 1. , 13 ; populus Priami Priam- 
 usque, Sat. 2, 3, 195. Fortunam Priami can- 
 tabo, Art. poet. 137. 
 
 Priapus; uvam, qua muneretur te, Pria- 
 pe ! Ep. 2, 21. Priapus, furum aviumque 
 maxima formido, Sat.l, 8, 2. 
 
 Priscus. Sat. 2, 7, 9. 
 
 Procne. Art. poet. 187. 
 
 Proculeius. C. 2, 2, 5, 
 
 Procyon. C. 3, 29, 18. 
 
 Proetus. C. 3, 7, 13. 
 
 Prometheus; addere principi limo coac- 
 tus particulam undique desectam, C. 1, 16, 
 13. Prometheus et Pelopis parens dulci la- 
 borum decipitur sono, C. 2, 13, 37. Calli- 
 dum Promeihea, C. 2, 18, 35, Prometheus 
 obligatus aliti, Ep. 17, 67. 
 
 Proserpina; saeva Proserpina, C. 1, 28, 
 20 : furvae reena Proserpinae, C. 2, 13,21 ; 
 oro regna per Proserpinae, Ep. 17, 2; me 
 imperiosa trahit Proserpina, Sat. 2, 5, 110. 
 
 Proteus ; pecus egit cet, C. 1, 2, 7 ; scele- 
 ratus Proteus, Sat. 2, 3, 71. Quo teneam 
 voltus mutantem Protea nodo? E. 1, 1, 90. 
 
 Publius. Vide Quintus. 
 
 Pudor ; dcus, Carm. sec. 57. 
 
 Punicus ; signa Punicis affixa delubris, C. 
 3, 5, 17. Infecit aequor sanguine Punico, C. 
 3,6,34; hostis Punico lugubre muiavii sa- 
 gum, Ep. 9, 27 ; post Punica bella, E. 2, 1, 162. 
 
 Pupius. E. 1, 1, 67. 
 
 Pusilla; nomen, Sat. 2, 3, 216. 
 
 Puteal; adesse ad Puteal, Sat. 2, 6. 35. 
 Forum Putealque Libonis mandabo siccis, E. 
 1, 19, 8. 
 
 Pylades. Sat. 2, 3, 139. 
 
 Pylius Nestor. C. 1, 15, 22. 
 
 Pyrrha. C. 1, 2, 7. 
 
 Pyrrha. C 1, 5, 3. 
 
 Pyrrhia. E. 1, 13, 14. 
 
 Pyrrhus. C. 3, 6, 35. 
 
 Pyrrhus. C. 3, 20, 2. 
 
 Pythagoras. C. 1, 28, 10 ; Cfr. ib. v. 13 : 
 non sordidus auctor naturae verique. Py- 
 thagorae arcana renati, Ep. 15, 21 ; praecep- 
 tis, qualia vincant Pythagoran, Sat. 2, 4, 3 ; 
 faba Pythagorae cognata. Sat. 2, 6, 62. 
 
 Pythagoreus. E. 2, 1, 52. 
 
 Pythias. Art. poet. 23G. 
 
 Pythius ; incola Pythius, C. 1, 16, 6; qui 
 Pylhia cantat tibicen, Art. poet, 414. 
 
 Quinctiltus Varus. C. 1; 18, totum; C. 
 1, 24, totum. Quinctilio si quid recitares 
 cet, Art. poet. 438. 
 
 Quinctius Hirpinus. C. 2, 11, totum 
 
 E. 1, 16, tota. 
 
 Quinctius Atta (.T.) E. 2, 1 , 79. 
 
 Quinquatrus. E. 2, 2, 197, 
 
 Quintus. Sat. 2. 5, 32. 
 
 Quirinus ; populo Quirini, C 1, 2, 46. 
 Quirinus Martis e^uis Acheronta fugit, C. 3, 
 3, 15. Janum Quinui, C. 4, 15, 9 , quae carent 
 ventis et solibus ossa Quirini, Ep. 16, 1^; 
 monuit me Quirinus post mediam noctem 
 visus, Sat. 1, 10, 32: in colle Quirini, E. 2, 
 2, 68. 
 
 Quirts. Quis te redonavit Quiritem cet. 1 
 C. 2, 7, 3 , amicl dona Quiritis, E. 1, 6, 7. 
 
 Quirites ; mobiiium turba Quiritium, C 
 1, 1, 7; bellicosis Quiritibus, C. 3, 3, 57 
 Quae cura patrum quaeve Quiritium 7 C. 4 
 14,1. 
 
 E. 
 
 Raetus. Raetis sub Alpibus, C. 4, 4, 17 
 Tiberius immanes Rueios pepulit, C, 4, 14 
 
 15. Devota morti pectora liberae, ib. v. 18. 
 Ramnes. Art. poet. 342. 
 
 Eegulus. Regulum - • insigni referan 
 Camena, C. 1. 12, 37 : mens provida Reguli 
 C. 3, 5, 13. 
 
 Remus. Ep. 7, 19. 
 
 Rex Rupilius. Vide Rupilius Rex. 
 
 Rhenus. Rheni luteum caput. Sat. 1, 10 
 37 : flumen Rhenum, Art. poet. 18. 
 
 Rhodanus. C. 2, 20, 20. 
 
 Rhode. C. 3, 19, 27. 
 
 Rhodius. Sat. 1, 10, 22. 
 
 Rhodope. C. 3, 25, 12. 
 
 Rhodos ; claram Rhodon, C. 1, 7, 1. Rho- 
 dos et Mytilene pulchra, E. 1, 11, 17; ib. 21. 
 
 Rhoetus. C. 2, 19, 23 ; C. 3, 4, 55. 
 
 Roma ; dum lohgus inter saeviat llion Ro- 
 mamque pontus, C. 3, 3, 38. Roma feror, 
 ib. V. 44. Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma, C, 
 3, 5, 12. Paene delevit urbem Dacus, C, 3, 
 6, 14 ; beatae fumum stiepitumque Romac, 
 C. 3, 29, 12. Urbi soUicitus times, ib. v. 26, 
 Urbis publicum ludum, C. 4, 2, 41. Romae 
 principisurbium, C. 4, 3, 13. Quid debeas, 
 O Roma, Neronibus, C. 4,4,37; tutelaprae- 
 sens dominae Romae ! C. 4, 14, 44. Alme 
 Sol, possis nihil urbe Roma visere maius ! 
 Carm. sec. 11. Roma si vestrum est opus, 
 ib. 37. Suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit, Ep. 
 
 16, 2; magna Roma, Sat. 1, 5, I ; pater me 
 puerum est ausus Romam portare docen- 
 dum, Sat. 1, 6, 76. Romae seu fors ita jus- 
 serit, exsul, Sat. 2, 1, 59. Romae sponsorera 
 me rapis, Jane, Sat. 2, 6, 23 ; Sat. 2, 7, 13. 
 Romae rus optas, ib. v. 28. Dum tu decla- 
 mas Romae, E. 1, 2, 2; regia Roma, E. 1, 7, 
 44 ; cur Romae Tibur amem, E. 1, 8, 12 ; qui 
 Capua Romam petit, E. 1, 11, 11. Romae 
 laudetur Samos absens, ib. v. 21 ; (me) 
 quandocunque trahunt invisa negoiia Ro- 
 mam, E. 1, 14, 17. Jaciamus iampridem 
 omnis te Roma beatunr., E. 1, 16, 18. Carus 
 eris Romae donee te deserat aetas, E. 1, 20, 
 10. Roma potens, E.2, 1,61. Romae dulce 
 diu fuit mane domo vigilare cet, E. 2, 1, 103 ; 
 formidatam Parthis te principe Romam, ib. 
 V. 256. Romae nutriri mihi contigit, E. 2, 2, 
 
INDEX OF PEOPBK NAMES. 
 
 571 
 
 41 ; me Romaene poemata censes scribere 
 posse 1 ib. V. 65. Frater erat consult! rhe- 
 tor, ib. V. 87. 
 
 Romanus. Delicta maiorem immeritus 
 lues, Romane! C. 3, 6, 2. Romana Ilia, C. 
 3, 9, 8 Romanae fidicen lyrae, C. 4, 3, 23. 
 Romana pubes, C. 4, 4, 46 ; rem Romana m, 
 Carm. sec, 66 ; ut Carihaginis Romanus ar- 
 ces ureret, Ep. 7, 6 ; acerba fata Romanes 
 agunt, ib. v. 17. Romanus emancipatus fe- 
 minae, Ep. 9, 11 ; hie niger est, hurictu, Ro- 
 mane, caveto, Sat. 1,4, 85r Quod mihipareret 
 legio Romana tribufio. Sat. 1, 6, 48. Romana 
 militia. Sat. 2, 2, 10. Romana Juventus, 
 ib V. 52. RomanuB hospes, Sat. 2, 4, 10. 
 Romano habitu. Sat. 2, 7, 54 : ne per vacuum 
 Romano incurreret hostis. Sat. 2, 1, 37; 
 quodsi me populus Romanus forte roget cet, 
 E. 1, 1, 70. Romana in ora, E. 1, 3, 9 ; quo 
 sit Romana loco res, E. 1, 12, 2.5. Romanis 
 eoUemne viris opus, E. 1, IS, 49. Romani 
 pcriptores, E. 2, 1,29 ; vacuam Romanis va- 
 tibus aedem, E. 2, 2, 94. Quid Caecilio Plau- 
 toque dabit Romanus cet. Art. poet. 54. 
 Romani equites peditesque, ib. 113 ; data 
 Romanis venia est indigna poetis, ib. 264, 
 Nil intenutum nostri liquere poetae, ib. v. 
 285. Romani pueri longis rationibus assem 
 discunt in partes centum diducere, ib. 325. 
 
 Romulus. Romulum post hos -- memo- 
 rem cet, C. 1, 12, 33. Romuli auspiciis, C.2, 
 15, 10 ; meritis Romuli, ib. v. 26. Romulus 
 et Liber pater, E. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 Romulus ; optime Romulae custos gentis, 
 C. 4, 5, 1. Romulae eenti, Carm. sec. 47. 
 
 RosciusCQ.). E. 2, 1,82. 
 
 Roscius. Sat. 2, 6, 35. 
 
 Roscius Otho (Z,.). Ep. 4, 16. 
 
 Roscius. Roscia lex, E. 1, 2, 62. 
 
 Rostra. Sat. 2, 6, 50. 
 
 Ruhi. Sat. 1, 5, 94. 
 
 Ruf a ; 'tiomexi. Sat. 2, 3, 216. 
 
 Ritfillus. Sat. 1, 2, 27, et Sat. 1, 4, 92. 
 
 Rufus Nasidienus. Vide Nasidienus 
 Rufus. (Sat. 2, 8,58.) 
 
 Rupilius Rex (P.). Sat. 1, 7, 1. 
 
 Ruso. Sat. 1,3,86. 
 
 Rutuba. Sat. 2, 7 96. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sabaea. C. 1, 29, 3. 
 
 Sabbata. Sat. I, 9, 69. 
 
 Sabellus. Sabtllis ligonibus, C. 3, 6, 38. 
 Sabella carrnina. Ep. 17, 28. Sabella anus. 
 Sat. 1, 9, 29 ; pulsis Sabeilis, Sat. 2, 1, 36 ; re- 
 nuit nedtatque Sabellus, E. 1, 16, 49. 
 
 Sabihus. Sabina diota, C. 1, 9, 7. Vile 
 Sabinum, C. 1, 20, 1 ; silva in Sabina, C. 1, 
 22, 9. Satis beatus unicis Sabinis, C. 2, 18, 
 14 ; valle Sabina, C. 3, 1, 47 ; arduos Sabinos, 
 C. 3, 4, 22. Sabina uxor, Ep. 2, 41 ; accedes 
 opera agro nona Sabino. Sat. 2, 7, 113; cae 
 lum Sabinum, E. 1. 7,77; foedera regum 
 cum rigidis aequata Sabinie, E. 2, 1,25. 
 
 Sabinus. E. 1, 5, 27. 
 
 Sacra Via. Sacram metiente te viam, Ep. 
 4, 7. Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet 
 Sacra catenatus via, Ep. 7, 8. Ibam forte 
 via sacra, Sat. 1, 9, 1. 
 
 Sagana. Sagana spargens Avemalea 
 aquas, Ep. 5, 25. Canidiam cum Sagana 
 majore, Sat. 1, 8, 25. Saganae caliendrum 
 excidit, ib. v. ^S. 
 
 Salaminius, Teucer, C. 1, 15, 23. 
 
 Salamis. Teucer Salaminacum fugeret, 
 C. 1, 7, 21 ; ambiguam Salamina, ib. v. 29. 
 
 Salernum. E. 1, 15, 1. 
 
 Saliaris. Saliaribus dapibus, C. 1, 37, 2, 
 Saliare Numae carmen, E. 2, 1, 86. 
 
 Salius ; morem in Salium, C. 1,36,12; in 
 morem Salium, C. 4, 1, 28. 
 
 Salustius Crispus (C). C. 2, 2, totum 
 Sat. 1, 2, 48; 
 
 Samius. Ep. 14, 9. 
 
 Samnites. E. 2, 2, 98. 
 
 Santos ; concinna Samos, E. 1, 11, 2; .au- 
 detur Romae, ib. v. 21. 
 
 Sappho. Aeoliis fidibus querentem Saj 
 pho puellis de popularibus, C. 2, 13, 2o ; 
 mascula Sappho, E. 1, 19, 28. 
 
 Sardinia. C. 1,31,4. 
 
 Sardis. E. 1, 11, 2. 
 
 Sardus. Sardus Tigellius, Sat. 1, 3, 3. 
 Sardo cum melle papave*^ Art. poSt. 375 
 
 Sarmentus. Sat, 1, 5, 52. 
 
 Satureianus. Sa.t 1, 6, 59. 
 
 Saturnalia. Sat. 2, 3, 5. 
 
 Saturnius. E. 2, 1, 158. 
 
 Saturnus ; orte Saturno, C. 1, 12, 50; ful 
 gens domus Saturni veieris, C. 2, 12, 9 ; im 
 pio Saturno, C. 2, 17, 23. 
 
 Satyri. Nympharumque leves cum Sa 
 tyris chori, C. 1, 1, 31 ; aures capripedum 
 Satyrorum acutas, C.2, 19, 4 ; adscripsit Li- 
 ber Satyris Faunisque poetas, E. 1, 19.4; 
 qui Saiyrum movetur, E. 2, 2, 125; qui 
 agrestes Satyros nudavit. Art. poet. 221 ; 
 dicaces Satyros, ib. v. 226. Tragoedia inte- 
 rerit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervis, 
 ib. V. 233. Satyrorum scriptor, ib. v. 236. 
 
 Scaeva. Sat. 2, ] , 53. 
 
 Scaeva. E. 1, 17, toia. 
 
 Scamander. Ep. 13, 13. 
 
 Scaurus. Regulum et Scauros, C. 1, 12, 
 37; (ilium balbutit Scaurum pravis fultum 
 male talis. Sat. 1, 3, 48.) 
 
 Scetanius. Sat. 1, 4, 112. 
 
 Scipio Africanus Maior. C. 4, 8, 18. 
 
 Scipio Africanus Minor. Africanum, cui 
 super Carthaginem Virtus sepulchrum con- 
 didit, Ep. 9, 25. Scipiadam ut sapiens Lu- 
 cilius. Sat. 2, 1, 17 ; ib. v. 66. Virtus Sci- 
 piadae, ib. v. 72. 
 
 Scopas. C. 4, 8, 6. 
 
 Scorpios. C. 2, 17, 17. 
 
 Scylla. Art. poet. 145. 
 
 Scythae. Venus me non patitur Scythas 
 dicere, C. 1, 19, 10 ; profugi Scythae, C. 1, 35, 
 9, et C. 4, 14, 42. Scythes Hadria divisus ob- 
 iecto, C. 2,11,1. Jam Scythae laxo medi- 
 tantur arcu cedere campis, C. 3, 8, 23 ; cam- 
 pestres Scythae, C. 3, 24, 9 ; gelidum Scythen, 
 C. 4, 5, 25. Cythae superbi nuper, Carm. 
 sec. 55. 
 
 Scythicus. C. 3, 4, 36. 
 
 Sectanius. Vide Scetaniics. 
 
 Semele. C. 1, 19, 2. 
 
 Semeleus. Thyoneus, C. 1, 17, 22, 
 September. E. 1 , 16, 16. 
 Septicius. E. 1, 5, 26. 
 
572 
 
 ESTDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Septimius. Septimi, Gades aditure me- 
 cum, C. 2, 6, 1. Septimius, Claudi, nimirum 
 intelligit unus. - - Quanti me facias, E. 1, 9, 1. 
 
 Seres; subjectos Orientis orae Seras, C. 
 1, 12, 56; quid Seres parent, C. 3, 29, 27. 
 Seres infidive Persae, C. 4, 16, 23. 
 
 Seri'cus. C. 1,29,9. 
 
 Servilius Balairo. Sat. 2, 8, 21-33^0- 
 53. 
 
 Servius (Sul^icius). Sat. 1, 10, 86. 
 
 Sestius {L.). C. I, 4, 14. 
 
 Sestn^. Vide Abydus. 
 
 Sextilis. Sextilem totum mendax desi- 
 ■kror, E. 1,7,2; E. 1,11, 19. 
 
 Sibyllinus. Sibyllini versus. Carm. sec. 5. 
 
 Sicanits. Ep. 17. 32. 
 
 Sicilia. Sat. 2, 6, 55. 
 
 Sicultis. Siculum mare Poeno purpureum 
 ranguine. C. 2, 12. 2. Siculae vaccae, C. 2, 
 
 16, 33. Siculae dapes, C. 3, 1, 18. Sicula 
 Palinurus unda, C. 3, 4. 28. Siculas undas, 
 C. 4, 4, 44. Sicuii tyranni, E. 1, 2, 58. Fruc- 
 tibus Airrippae Siculis, E. 1, 12. 1. Sicuii 
 Epicharmi, E. 2, 1, 58. Sicuii poetae, Art. 
 poet. 463. -• 
 
 Sidonius. Sidefhii nautae, Ep. 16, 59. 
 Sidonio ostro, E. 1, 10, 26. 
 
 Silenus. Art, poet. 239. 
 
 Silvanus ; horridi dumeta Silvani, C. 3, 
 29,23; pater Silvane, tutor finium! Ep. 2, 
 2^ ; agricolae prisci Silvanum lacte piabant, 
 E. 2, 1, 143. 
 
 Simois. Ep. 13, 14. 
 
 Simon. Art. poet. 238. 
 
 Sinuessa. Sat. 1, 5, 40. 
 
 Sinuessanus. Ep. 1,5, 5. 
 
 Siren ; improba Siren, desidia, Sat. 2, 3, 
 14. Siienum voces nosti, E. 1, 2, 22. 
 
 Sisenna. Sat. 1, 7, 8. 
 
 Sisyphus; damnatusque longi Sisyphus 
 Aeolides laboris, C. 2, 14, 20 ; optat supre- 
 mo collocare Sisyphus in monte saxum, £p. 
 
 17, 68; vafer iUe Sisyphus, Sat. 2, 3, 21. 
 Sisyphus. Sat. 1. 3, 47. 
 
 Sithonii. Sithoniis non levis Euius, C. 1, 
 
 18, 9. Memphin carentem Sithonia nive, C. 
 3, 26, 10. 
 
 Smyrna. E. 1, 11, 13. 
 
 Socraticus. Socraticam et domum, C. 1, 
 29, 14. Socraticis madet sermonibus Messa- 
 la, C. 3, 21, 9. Socraticae chartae. Art. 
 poet. 310. 
 
 Sol ; rapidum Solem, C. 2, 9, 12. O Sol 
 pulcher ! C 4, 2,46; cum Sol Oceano sub- 
 est. C. 4, 5, 40. Alme Sol ! Carm. sec. 9. 
 
 Sophocles. E. 2, 1, 163. 
 
 Soracte. C. 1, 9, 2. 
 
 Sosii; liber, ut prostes Sociorum pumice 
 mundus, E. 1, 20, 2, hie meret aera liber 
 Sosiis, Art. poet. 345. 
 
 Spartaciis. Spartacum vagantem, C. 3, 
 14. 19. Spartacus acer, Ep. 16, 5. 
 
 Spes. C. 1,35. 21. 
 
 Staberius. Heredes Staberi summam in- 
 cidere sepulcro. Sat. 2, 3, 84. Staberi pru- 
 dentem animum. ib. v. 89. 
 
 Stertinizis. Si quid Siertinius veri crepat, 
 Sat. 2, 3, 33. Stertinius, sapientum octavus, 
 ib. V. 296. 
 
 Stertinius. E. 1, 12, 20. 
 
 JSiesichorus C. 4, 9, 8. 
 
 Sthenelus ; sciens pugnae, C. I, 15, 24 ; 
 non pugnavit Stheneius solus dicenda Musia 
 proelia, C. 4, 9,20. 
 
 Stoicus ; libelli Stoici, Ep. 8, 15. Cur, 
 Stoice? Sat. 2, 3, 160. Stoice, ib. v. 300. 
 
 Siygius. Nee Stygia cohibebor unda, C. 
 2,20,8. Scyeiisfiuctibus, C. 4, 8, 25. 
 
 Styx. C. 1, 34, 10. 
 
 Suadela. E. 1, 6, 38. 
 
 Suburranus. Ep. 5, 58. 
 
 Sugambri ; feroces Sugambros, C. 4, 2, 
 36 ; caede gaudentes Sugambri, C. 4, 14, 51. 
 
 Sulcius ; acer. Sat. 1, 8, 65. 
 
 Sulla. Sat. 1, 2, 64. 
 
 Sulpicius Servius. Sat. 1, 10, 86. 
 
 Sulpicius. C. 4, 12, 18. 
 
 Surrentinus. Sat. 2, 4, 55. 
 
 Surrentum. E. 1, 17, 52. 
 
 Sybaris. C. 1, 8, 2. 
 
 Sygambri. Vide Sugambri. • 
 
 Syrius. C. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 Syrtes. Syrtesaestuosas, C. 1, 22, 6 ; bap 
 baras Syrtes, C* 2, 6, 3. Syrtes Gaetulas, 
 2, 20, 15 ; exercitatas Syrtes Noto, Ep. 9, 31. 
 
 Syrus. Sat. 1, 6, 38. 
 
 Syrus. Sat. 2. 6, 45. 
 
 Syrus. C. 1, 31, 12. 
 
 T. 
 
 Taenarus. C. 1, 34, 10. 
 
 Tanais ; extremum Tanain, C. 3, 10, 1. 
 Tanais discors, C. 3, 29, 28. Tanain prope 
 flumen orti, C. 4, 5, 24. 
 
 Tanais. Sat. 1, 1, 105. 
 
 Tantarus ; superbum Tantalum atque 
 Tantali genus, C. 2, 18, 37 ; egens benignae 
 Tantalus semper dapis, Ep. 17, 66. Tanta- 
 lus a labris sitiens fugientia capiat fluraina, 
 Sat. 1, 1, 68. • 
 
 Tarentinus. E. 2. 1, 207. 
 
 Tarentum. Neptiino sacri custode Ta- 
 renti, C. 1, 28, 29. Lacedaemonium Taren- 
 tum, C. 3, 5, 56 ; usque Tarentum, Sat. 1, 6, 
 105 ; moUe Tarentum, Sat. 2, 4, 34 ; imbelle 
 Tarentum, E. 1, 7, 45. Dicas adductum pro- 
 pius frondere Tarentum, E. 1, 16, 11. 
 
 Tarpa (Sp. Maecius). Quae neque in 
 aede sonent certantia iudice Tarpa, Sat. 1, 
 10, 38. Si quid tamen olim scripseris. in 
 Maeci descendat judicis aures. Art. poet. 387. 
 
 Tarquinius ; superbos Tarquini fascea, 
 C. 1, 12, 35. Tarquinius regno pulsus fugjt 
 Sat. 1, 6, 13. 
 
 Tartara. C. 1, 28, 10. 
 
 Tartarus. C. 3, 7. 17. 
 
 Taurus (T. Statilius). E. 1, 5, 4. 
 
 Teanum. E. 1, 1. 86. 
 
 Tec-messa. C. 2, 4, 6. 
 
 Teius ; fide Tela, C. 1, 17, 18. Anacreon 
 ta Tejum, Ep. 14, 10. 
 
 Telegonus. C. 3, 29, 8. 
 
 Telemachus. E. 1, 7, 40. 
 
 Telephus. Mo-ait nepotem Telephus Ne- 
 reium, Ep. 17, 8; tragicus Telephus et Pe- 
 leus, pauper et exul uterque. Art. poiit. 96. 
 Telephe et Peleu ! ib. v. 104. 
 
 Telephus. Telephi cervicem rostaro, C, 
 1, 13, 1 . Puro te similera, Telephe, Vespe» 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 SYB 
 
 BO ! C. 3, 19, 26. Telephum, quem tu petis 
 cet. C. 4, 11, 21. 
 
 Tellus ; domitos Herculea manu Telluria 
 juvenes, C. 2, 12, 7. Fertilis frugum peco- 
 risque Tellus, Carm. sec. 29 ; agricolae pris- 
 ci Tellurem porco piajbant, E. 2, 1, 143. 
 
 Tempe. Thessala 'I'empe, C. 1, 7, 4. Vos 
 Tempe totidem tollite laudibus, C. 1, 21, 9. 
 Zephyris adtaia Tempe, C. 3, 1, 24. 
 
 Tempestates. Ep. 10. 24. 
 
 Terentius. Terenti fabula. Sat. 1, 2, 20. 
 Dialogus ex Eunucho expressus, Sat. 2, 3, 
 262. Dicitur vincere Caecilius gravitate, 
 Terentius arte, E. 2, 1, 59. 
 
 Teridates. Vide Tiridates. 
 
 Terfninalia. Ep. 2, 59. 
 
 Terra. C. 3, 4, 73. 
 
 Teucer. Teucer Salamina patremque cum 
 fugeret, C. 1, 7, 21 ; nil desperandum Teu- 
 cro duce et auspice Teucro, ib. v. 27. Sala- 
 minius Teucer, C. 1, 15, 24 ; non Teucrum 
 violavit Ajax, Sat. 2, 3, 204. 
 
 Teucrics. C. 4, 6, 12, 
 
 Thalia. €.4,6.25. 
 
 Thaliarchus. C. 1, 9, 8. 
 
 Thebae. Baccho Thebas insignes, C. 1,7, 
 3. Echioniae Thebae, C. 4, 4, 64 ; Sat. 2, 5, 
 84. Pentheu, rector Thebarum ! E. 1, 16, 
 74 ; poata, qui modo me Thebis, modo ponit 
 Athenis, E. 2, 1, 213. Thebis nutritus, an 
 Argis, Art. poet. 118. 
 
 Thebanus. Thebanae Semeles, C. 1, 19, 
 2; fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, 
 E. 1, 3, 13. Amphion, Thebanae conditor 
 arcis, Art. poet 394. 
 
 Theoninus. E. 1. 18, 82. 
 
 Theseus. C. 4, 7, 27. 
 
 Thespis. Sophocles et Thespis et Aes- 
 chylus, E. 2, 1, 163. Ignotum tragicae genus 
 invenisse Camenae dicitur et planstris vex- 
 isse poemata Thespis, Art. poet. 276. 
 
 Thessalus. Thessala Tempe, C. 1, 7,4. 
 Thessalos i?nes, C. 1, 10, 15. Thessalis ve- 
 nenis, C. 1, 27, 21. Thessalo victore, C. 2, 4, 
 10; voce Thessala, Ep, 5, 45; portenta 
 Thessala rides 1 E. 2, 2, 209. 
 
 Thetis ; marinae filium Thetidis, C. 1, 8, 
 14. Thetidis marinae, 0. 4, 6, 6; dea natus 
 Thetide, Ep. 13, 12 ; mater caerula, ib. v. 16. 
 
 Thraca. Thracane vos nioratur? E. 1,3, 
 3 ; ut nee frigidior Thracam nee purior am- 
 bia: Hebrus, E. 1, 16, 13. 
 
 Thrace ; bello funosa Thrace, C. 2, 16, 5 ; 
 nive candidam Thracen, C. 3, 25, 11. 
 
 Thraces ; scyphis pusnare Thracum est, 
 C. 1, 27, 2. Thracis Lyeuigi, C. 2, 19, 16 ; 
 impia Thracum pectora, Ep. 5, 14. 
 
 Thracius. Thracio vento, C. 1, 25, 11 ; 
 animae Thraciae, C. 4, 12, 2. 
 
 Threicius. Threicio Orpheo, C. 1,24, 13. 
 Thre'icia amystide, C. 1. 36, 14. Threicio 
 Aquilone, Ep. 13, 3. 
 
 Thressa. C. 3, 9. 9. 
 
 Threx. Threx Gallina, Sat. 2, 6, 45 ; ad 
 imum Threx erit, E. 1, 18, 36. 
 
 Thurarius Vims. E. 2, 1, 269. 
 
 Thurinus. Thurini Omyti, C. 3, 9, 14. 
 Viscus Thurinus, Sat. 2, 8, 20. 
 
 Thyestes. Irae Thyesten exitio gravi 
 Btravere, C 1, 16, 17; coena Thyestae, Art. 
 post 91. 
 
 Thyesteics. Ep. 5,86. 
 
 Thyias ; pervicaces Thyiadas, C. 2, 19, 9 ; 
 pulso Thyias concita tympano, C. 3, 15, 10. 
 
 Thynus. C. 3, 7, 3. 
 
 Thxjoneus. C. 1, 17, 23. 
 
 Tiberimis. Tiberinis in undis, C. 3, 12, 
 7 ; lupus Tiberinus, Sat. 2, 3, 31. Tiberino 
 flumine, E. 1, 11,4. 
 
 Tiberis; flavus, C. 1,2, 13. Iliae corliux, 
 ib. V. 17 ; uxorius amnis, ib. v. 19 ; flavum 
 Tiberim, C. 1, 8, 8. Tiberim reverti, C. 1, 
 29, 12 ; flaw e Tiberis, C. 2, 3, 18. Trans 
 Tiberim prope Caesaris hortos. Sat. 1, 9, 18. 
 Ter uncti transnanto Tiberim cet. Sat. 2, 1, 
 8 ; puer nudus in Tiberi stabit, Sat. 2, 3, 292, 
 E. 1, 11, 19. 
 
 Tiberius Claudius Nero. Vide etiam 
 Nero ; immanes Raetos pepulit, ib. v. 15. 
 Claudius, ib. v. 29. Claudius August] pri- 
 vignus, E. 1, 3, 2. 
 
 Tiberius. Sat. 2, 3. 173. 
 
 Tibullus Albius, Albi, C. 1, 33. Ejus 
 miserabiles elegi, ib. v. 2. Albi, nostrorum 
 sermon ura candide judex, E. 1, 4, 1. (Vide 
 totam Epistolam.) 
 
 Tibur ; densa Tiburis umbra tui, C. 1, 7, 
 21 ; mite solum Tiburis, C. 1, 18, 2. Tibur 
 Argeo pesitum colono, C. 2,6, 5. Tibur eu- 
 pinum, C. 3, 4, 23 ; udum Tibur, C. 3, 29, 6 ; 
 uvidi Tiburis ripas, C. 4, 2, 31. Tibur fertile, 
 C. 4, 3, 10; vacuum Tibur, E. 1, 7, 45; cur 
 amem Tibure Romam, E. 1, 8, 12; puerum 
 natum Tibure, E. 2, 2, 3 
 
 Tiburnus. C. 1,7, 13. 
 
 Tiburs. Tiburte via. Sat. 1, 6, 108. Pi- 
 cenis cedent pomis Tiburtia, Sat. 2, 4, 70. 
 
 Tigellius (M.); cantoris morte Tigelli, 
 Sat. 1, 2. 3. Sardus habebat ille Tigellius 
 hoc, Sat. 1, 3. 3. 
 
 Tigellius JEIermogenes. Sat. 1, 3, 129, Sat. 
 
 1, 4, /2. Invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego 
 canto, Sat. 1, 9, 25; comoediac priscae viros 
 pulcher Hermogenes nunquam legit. Sat. 1, 
 10, 18. Fannius Hermogenis convlva Tigel- 
 li, ib. v. 80 ; te, Tigelli, discipularum inter 
 jubeo plorare eathedras, ib. v. 90. 
 
 Tigris. C. 4, 14, 46. 
 
 Tillius (Cimber} ; quo tibi, Tilli, sumere 
 depositum clavum 1 Sat. 1, 6, 24. Tilli, prae- 
 torem quinque sequuntur te pueri, ib. 107. 
 
 Timage7ies. E. 1, 19, 15. 
 
 Timor. C. 3, 1, 37. 
 
 Tiresias. Hoc quoque, Tiresia, cet, Sat. 
 
 2, 5, 1 ; nulli quidquam mentite, ib. v. 5, ib. 
 V. 60. 
 
 Tiridates. C. 1, 26, 5. 
 
 Tisiphone. Sat. 1, 8, 34. 
 
 Titanes. C, 3, 4, 43. 
 
 Tithonus ; remotus in auras, C. 1, 28, 8. 
 Longa Tithonum minuit senectus, C. 2, 16, 
 30. 
 
 Titius. E. 1, 3, 9-10. 
 
 Tityos. Plutona, qui Geryonen Tityon- 
 que tristi compescit unda, C. 2, 14, S ; incon- 
 tinentis Tityi iecur, C. 3, 4, 76. Tityos voltu 
 risit invito, C. 3, 11, 21. Tityos raptor, C. 
 4,6,2. 
 
 Torquatus (vel L. Manlius Torquatits.y 
 C. 4, 7, totum. Idem fortasse : Supremo to 
 sole domi, To.-quate, manebo, E. 1, 5, 3. 
 
 Torquatus {L. Manlius). Ep. 13, 5. 
 
574 
 
 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Trausius. Sat. 2, 2, 99. 
 Trebatius Testa (C.) Trebati, quid fa- 
 ciam, praescribe' Sat. 2, 1, 4; docte Tre- 
 bati ! ib. V. 78. 
 
 Trebonius. Sat. 1, 4, 114. 
 Triquetrus. Sat. 2, 6, 55. 
 Triuviphus ; io Triumphe ! C. 4, 2, 49; 
 io Triumphe ! Ep. 9, 21 et 23. 
 Trivicum. Sat. 1, 5, 79. 
 Troes. C. 4, 6, 15. 
 
 Troja V. Ilion ; sublacriraosaTrojae fune- 
 ra, C. 1, 8, 14 ; iniquaTrojae castra, C. 1, 10, 
 15; aviiae Trojae, C.3, 3, 60. Trojaerenas- 
 censalite lugubri fortuna, ib. v. 61. Trojae al- 
 tae, C. 4, 6, 3. Trojamque et Anchisen, C. 
 4, 15, 31 ; ardentem Trojam, Carm. sec. 41 ; 
 classem deducere Troja,Sat. 2,3, 191. Haud 
 ita Trojae me gressi, Sat. 2, 5, 18 ; domitor 
 Trojae IJlixes, E. 1, 2, 19; captae posttem- 
 pora Trojae, Art. poet. 141. 
 
 Trojanus. Trojana tempora, C. 1, 28, 11. 
 Trojani belli scriptorem, E. 1, 2, 1 ; bellum 
 Trojanum, Art. poet. 147. 
 
 Troicus ; pulvere Troico, C. 1, 6, 14. 
 Trojca sacerdos, C. 3, 3, 32. 
 Troilus. C. 2, 9, 16. 
 Tullius (Servius). Sat. 1, 6, 9, 
 Tullus {Hostilius). C. 4, 7, 15. 
 Tullus {L. Volcatius). C. 3, 8, 12. 
 Turbo. Sat. 2, 3. 310. 
 Turius. Sat. 2, 1, 49. 
 Tusculum. Ep. 1,29. 
 _ Tusctis. Tusco alveo, C. 3, 7, 28. Tus- 
 cis aequoribus, C. 4, 4, 54 ; amnis ostia sub 
 Tusci, Sat. 2, 2, 33. Tusci turba impia vici 
 Sat. 2, 3, 228 ; mare Tuscum, E. 2, 1, 202. 
 
 Tydides ; ope Palladia Tydiden superis 
 parem, C. 1, 6, 16: atrox Tydides melior 
 patre, C. 1,15,28. 
 
 Tyndaridae. Clarum Tyndaridae sidus, 
 C. 4, 8, 31 ; fortissima Tyndaridarum, Sat. 
 1, 1, 100. 
 
 Tyndaris. C. I, 16, 1, Cfr. v. 10. 
 Tijphoeus. C. 3, 4, 53. 
 Tyrius. Tyriae merces, C. 3, 29, 60 ; mu- 
 ricibus Tyriis, Ep. 12, 21. Tyrias vestes, 
 Sat. 2, 4, 84. Tyrios mirare colores ! E. 1, 
 6, 18. ■ 
 
 Tyrrhenus ; mare Tyrrhenum, C. 1, 11, 
 6. Tyrrhenus parens Lyces, C. 3, 10, 12. 
 Tyrrhenum orane, C. 3, 24, 4. Tyrrhena 
 regum progenies, C. 3, 29, 1. Tyn-henum 
 per aequor, C. 4, 15, 3. Tyrrhena sigilla, E- 
 
 Tyrtaeus. Art. poet. 402. 
 
 Umber. Sat. 2, 4, 40. 
 Umbrenus. Sat. 2, 2, 133. 
 Ummidius. Sat. 1, 1, 95. 
 Ustica. C. 1, 17, 11. 
 Utica. E. 1, 20, 13. 
 
 U. 
 
 mixes; duplicis Ulixei, C. 1,6, 7. Laer- 
 tiaden, C. 1, 15, 20; laboriosa cohors Ulixei, 
 Ep. 16, 60; laboriosi remiges Ulixei, Ep. 17, 
 16; inclitum Ulixen, Sat.'2. 3, 197. Ajax 
 non violavit Ulixen, ib. v. 204 ; dolo?us, Sat. 
 2,5,3. O Laertiade! ib. v. 59. Quartae 
 esto partis Ulixes heres, ib. v. 100 ; utile ex- 
 emplar, Ulixeni, E. 1, 2, 18 ; domitor Troiae, 
 ib. V. 19; rennigium vitiosum Ithacensis 
 
 Vacuna. E. 1, 10, 49. 
 Vala Numonius. E. 1, 15, tota. 
 Valerius Laevinus. \i&Q Laevinus. (Sat. 
 1, 6, 12.) 
 
 Valerius Messala. Vide Messala. 
 Valgius RujTus. Amice Valgi ! C. 2, 9, 
 
 5. Inter Horaiii intimos amicos memoratiir, 
 Sat. 1, 10, 82. 
 
 Varia. E. 1, 14, 3. 
 
 Varius (L.) Scriberis Vario fortis — Mae- 
 onii canninis alite, C. 1, 6, 1. Varius Vir- 
 giliusque. Sat. 1, 5, 40, ib. v. 93. Virgilius, 
 post hunc Varius, dixere quid essem, Sat. 1, 
 
 6, 55; phiris amicum non Varium facies, 
 Sat. 1, 9, 23 ; forte epos acer ut nemo Varius 
 ducit. Sat. 1, 10, 44. Plotius et Varius, ib. 
 81 ; conviva Nasidieni, Sat. 2, 8, 21. Variua 
 mappa compescere risum vix poterat, ib. v. 
 63 ; dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poetae, 
 E. 2, 1, 247. Virgilio Verioque, Art. poet. 
 55. 
 
 Varro Atacinus (P.) Sat. 1, 10, 46. 
 
 Varus. C. 1, 18, 1. Fortasse idem cum 
 Quinctilio Varo, C. 1, 24. Ergo Quinctilium 
 perpetuus sopor urget ! 
 
 Varus Pompeius. C. 2, 7, totum. 
 
 Varus. Ep. 5,73. 
 
 Vaticanus. C. 1, 20, 7. 
 
 Veia. Ep. 5, 29. 
 
 Vejanius. E. 1, 1, 4. 
 
 Veiens. E. 2,2,167. 
 
 Veientanus. Sat. 2, 3, 143. 
 
 Velabrum. Sat. 2, 3, 229. 
 
 Velia. E. 1, 15, 1. 
 
 Velina tribus, E. 1, 6, 52. 
 
 Venafranus. Venafranos agros, C. 3, 5, 
 55. Venafranae baca olivae, Sat. 2, 4, 69. 
 
 Vena/rum; viridi Venafro, C, 2, 6, 16; 
 oleo, quod prima Venafri pressit cella, Sat, 
 2, 8, 45. 
 
 Venus. Vide Cytkerea. Sive tu mavis, 
 Erycina ridens, C. 1,2, 33. Diva potens Cy- 
 pri, C. 1,3, 1 ; iam Cytherea choros ducit 
 Venus, C. 1, 4, 5 ; oscula, quae Venus quinta 
 parte sui nectaris imbuit, C. 1, 13, 15. Vene- 
 ris praesidio ferox, C. 1, 15, 13 ; decens Ve- 
 nus, C. 1, 18, 6 ; in me tota ruens Venus Cy- 
 prum deseriiit, ib. v. 9. Quae te cunque 
 domat Venus, C. 1, 27, 14. Venus, regma 
 Cnidi Paphique, C. 1, 30, 1. Musas Vene- 
 remque, C. 1, 32, 9. Veneri placet, imparea 
 formas sub iuga aenea mittere, C. 1, 33, 10; 
 me melior cum peteret Venus, ib. v. 13. 
 Quem Venus arbitrum dicet bibendi'? C. 2, 
 
 25. Ridet hoc Venus ipsa, C. 2, 8, 13. 
 Quid, si prisca redit Venus 7 C. 3, 9, 17. In- 
 atam Veneri pone superbiam, C. 3, 10, 9; 
 dum favet Vesus, C. 3, 11, 50. Si non Acri- 
 sium Jupiter et Venus risissent, C. 3,16,6. 
 Veneris sodali craterae, C. 3, 18, 6; si laeta 
 
 Ulixi, E. i, 6, 63 ;''patientis Ulixi, E. 1, 7, 40. 1 aderit. Venus, C. 3, 21, 21. Marinae Vene- 
 Vlubrae. E 1,11, 30. | ris, C. 3, 26, 5 ; quae beatam diva le.ies C7- 
 
INDEX OF PEOPER NAMES. 
 
 575 
 
 pron, th. V. 9 ; perfidum ridens Venus, C. 3, 
 27, 67; intermissa Venus diu rursus bella 
 moves ? C. 4, 1, 1. Veneris gratae, C. 4, 6 
 21. Veneris muneribus potens, C. 4, 10, 1 ; 
 mensem Veneris marinae Aprilem, C. 4, 11, 
 15; almae proeeniem Veneris canemus, C. 
 4, 15, 32. Clarus Anchisae Venerisque san 
 
 fuis, Carm. sec. 50 Venerem incertam 
 ac. 1, 3. 109. Suadela Venusque, E. 1, 6 
 38; damnosa Venus, E. 1, 18, 21. 
 
 Venusinus. Venusinae silvae, C. 1, 28 
 26. Venusinus arat finem sub uuumque co 
 lonus. Sat. 2. 1, 35. 
 
 Ver. C. 4. 12, 1. 
 
 Veritas. C. 1, 24, 7. 
 
 Vertumnus. Priscus Vertumnis, quot- 
 quot sunt, natus iniquis, Sat. 2, 7, 14. Ver- 
 tumnum lanumque, E. 1, 20, 1. 
 
 Vesper, Vespero surgente, C. 2, 9, 10; 
 
 fiuero te similem, Telephe, Vespero ! C. 3, 
 9, 26. 
 
 Vesta; templaque Vestae, C. 1, 2, 16; 
 minus audientem carmina Vestam, ib. v. 28; 
 aeternae Vestae, C. 3, 5, 11 ; ventum erat ad 
 Vestae, Sat. 1, 9. 30 ; intra penetralia Vestae, 
 E. 2, 2; 144. 
 
 Vibidius. Sat. 2, 8, 22-33-40-80. 
 
 ViUius Sat. 1, 2, fi4. 
 
 Vindelici ; videre bella Drusum gerentem 
 Vindelici, C. 4, 4, 18: legis expertesLatinae 
 Vindelici, C. 4, 14, 8.' 
 
 Vinnius Asella. E. 1, 13, tota. 
 
 Vipsanius Agrippa v. Agrippa. 
 
 Virgilius Muro ; animae dimidium meae, 
 0.1,3,6-8. Virgili! C. 1, 24, 10. Varius 
 Virgiliusque, Sat. 1, 5, 40 (cfr. ib. v. 48) ; op- 
 
 timus Virgilius, Sat. 1, 6,55; molle atque 
 facetum Virgilid annuerunt gaudentes rure 
 Camenae, Sat. 1, 10, 45. Maecenas Virgilius- 
 que, ib. V. 81 ; dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque 
 poeta, E. 2, 1, 247. Virgilio Varioque, Art. 
 poet. 55. 
 
 Virgilius. C. 4, 12, totum ; juvenum no- 
 bilium cliens. ib. v. 15. 
 
 Virtus. Phraaten — numero beatorum ex- 
 imit Virtus, C. 2, 2, 19. Virtus repulsae 
 nescia sordidae, C. 3, 2, 17; neglecta Virtus, 
 Carm. seo. 53; super Carthaginem Virtus 
 sepulchrum condidit Africano, Ep. 9, 25. 
 
 Viscus ( Vibius) ; non Viscum pluris ami- 
 cum facies. Sat. 1, 9, 22; haec utinam Via- 
 corum laudet uterque ! Sat. 1, 10, 83. 
 
 Viscus Thurinus. Sat. 2, 8, 20. 
 
 ViseUius. Sat. 1, 1, 105. 
 
 Volanerius. Sat. 2, 7, 15. 
 
 Volcanus ; graves Cyclopum Volcanua ar- 
 dens urit officinas, C. I, 4, 8; avidus Volca- 
 nus, C. 3, 4, 59 ; pro igni, Sat. 1, 5, 74. 
 
 Volteius Mena. E. 1, 7, 55, ib. 64, et 91. 
 
 Voltur. C. 3.4,8. 
 
 Voranus. Sat. 1, 8, 39 
 
 X et Z. 
 
 Xanthias Phoceus. C. 2, 4, totum. 
 
 Xanthus. C. 4, 6, 26. 
 
 Zephyrus. Zephyris agitata Tempe, C 
 3, 1, 24. Frigora miiescunt Zephyris, C. i 
 7, 9 ; te cum Zephyris reviset, E. 1, 7, 13. 
 
 Zethus. E. 1, 18, 42. 
 
 THX Einx 
 
^ 
 
n. AFJfLETON jr VO^ PUBLISHERS. 
 
 THE WORKS OF HORACE. 
 
 WITH ENGLISH NOTES, FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS A Nil 
 
 COLLEGES 
 
 BY J. L. LINCOLN, 
 
 BroftMor oj the Latin Language and Literature in Brown Uniwratt^. 
 
 1 Yol. 12mo. Price $1 25. 
 
 Yhe text of this edition is that of Orelli, in the edition cf 1845-44 
 th« comparatively few readings of Orelli, not adopted, are given ai th« 
 foot of the page. The most important various readings are also given 
 in foot-notes. The method pursued in the preparation of the Isotes is 
 the same as that followed by the Editor in his edition of Livj, except 
 80 far as it is modified by the character of the present author, and by 
 the fact that his writings belong to a later stage in a course of classical 
 studies. "While the grammatical study of the language has been kept 
 in view, it has been a cherished objact to take advantage of the means 
 so variously and richly furnished by Horace for promoting the literary 
 culture of the student. 
 
 From an article written by Pkof. B^te^ o/t?ie University of Reid^erg, and Pub' 
 liahed in the Heidelberg Annals of Literature. 
 
 " There aro already several /jnftrican editions of Horace, intended for the use ol 
 schools; of one of these, which has passed through many editions, and has also been 
 widely circulated in England, mention has been formerly made in this journal ; but 
 that one we may not put upon equality with the one now before us, inasmuch as this 
 has taken a different stand-point, which may serve as a sign of progress in this depart- 
 ment of study. The Editor has, it is true, also intended his work for the use of schools 
 and has sought to adapt it in all its parts to such a use ; but still, without losing sight o) 
 this purpose, he has proceeded throughout with more independence. In respect to th€ 
 text, all the demands which couLd be made of the editor are fully met, and yet the 
 limits observed which are necessary in a school edition. In an Introduction which 
 precedes the text, the Editor gives a sketch of the Life of Horace, with a critique of 
 his writings, which is well suited to the purpose of the whole work, and is, in our view, 
 entirely satisfactory. In the preparation of Notes, tne Editor has faithfully observed 
 the principles laid down ,.n his Preface ; the explanations of the poet's words commend 
 themselves by a compressed brevity, which limits itself to what is most essential, and 
 Dy a sharp precision of expression ; and references to other passages of the poet, and 
 also to grammars, dictionaries, &c., are all wanting ; all other learned apparatus is omit 
 ted, on grounds which need no lengthened explanation. The entire outward execution oJ 
 the woi'k merits special and thankful acknowledgment" 
 
 From Geokge Ticknor, LL. D., Boston. 
 " I received a few days since a copy of Horace you have lately published. As 1 havi 
 tband leisure since, I have read with your notes some of the portions I best like, and 
 have been struck with the correctness of your readings, and the condensed, faithfo. 
 learning ani good taste of the commentary. It seems to me that you have sucoeedeJ 
 lfc«>mmor.ly weiJ in your purpose," 
 
 a2 
 
, AFPLhTON if CO., FUBLISHERa. 
 
 LINCOLN'S LIVY. 
 
 JBUBCTIONS FEOM THE FiRST FiVE BoOKS, TOGETHER NTITE THB TwiNTf 
 
 FmsT AND TwExxr-SECoND Books entirk With English Notes vo% 
 THE USE OF Schools and Colleges. With an accompanying Plah 
 OP KoME, and a Map of the Passage of Hannibal. 
 BY J. L. LINCOLN, 
 Fro/eteor of Latin Language and Literature in Brown Univereity. 
 12mo. Price $1 00. 
 
 TL^ text of this edition is cliiefl v that of Alschefski ; where othei 
 eadings have been preferred, the reasons for the preference are usually 
 given in the Notes. The Notes have been prepared with special refer- 
 ence to the grammatical study of the language ; it is Loped, however, 
 that they will also be found k) embrace all necessary information 
 relating to history, geography, and antiquities. 
 
 This edition has already been adopted in nearly all the colleges oi 
 xhe country. 
 
 I'rom Pkof. Joblnson, of New York University. 
 " I can at present only say that your edition pleases me much. I shall give it to 
 me of my classes next week. I am prepared to find it just what was wanted." 
 From Pkof. Kingsley, of Yale College. 
 " I have not yet been able to read the whole of your work, but have examined it 
 enough to be satisfied that it is judiciously prepared, and well adapted to the purpos* 
 Intended, "We use it for the present year, in connection with the edition that has been 
 Uised for several years. Most of the class, however, have procured your edition ; and it is 
 probable that next year it will be used by all." 
 
 From Pkof. Tylee, of Amherst College. 
 "The Notes seem to me to be prepared with much care, learning and taste; the 
 grammatical illustrations are unusually full, faithful, and able. The book has been used 
 by oar Freshman Class, and will, I doubt not, come into general use in our colleges." 
 
 From Pkof. Packaed, of Bowdoin College. 
 
 " I have recommended your edition to our Freshman Class. I have no doubt that 
 your labors will give a new impulse to the study of this charming classic." 
 From Jos. Nickeeson, Prin. of Academy, Gilmanton, N. S. 
 
 "I consider your edition of Livy, by Lincoln, to be the most excellent of all befor* 
 the public. The text is the best approved, and the Notes indicate great care and study 
 In their preparation." 
 
 ♦* Professor Lincoln has performed his duty as editor in a very creditable manner 
 giving evidence of unpretending but accurate scholarship, and a conscientious regard 
 for tLo rights of others." — North American Review. 
 
 "This volume gives cheering evidence that a higher tone of philology is appearing 
 KOOAg us, and every Mend of classical learning will welcome it as a valuable auxiliary 
 In twakening new interest in the critical study of the Latin authors."— JK6W(^ft«ja 
 
U. APPLET ON Sr CO., PlTBLISHERS. 
 
 C. JULIUS CiESAR'S 
 COMMENTARIES ON THE GALLIC WAR. 
 
 mJTH ENGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY ; A LIKXJ 
 CON, GEOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL INDEXES, 4re. 
 
 BY KEY. J. A, SPENCEE, D. D 
 1 Vol. 12mo, with Map. Price $1 00. 
 
 The text which Mr. Spencer has adopted is that of Oudenorp, with 
 tnch variations as were suggested by a careful collation of the leading 
 critics of Germany. The notes are as they should be, designed to aid 
 the labors of the student, not to supersede them. In addition to these, 
 the volume contains a sketch of the. life of Csesar, a brief Lexicon of 
 Latin words, av Historical and Geographical Index, together with a Map. 
 
 BEZA'S LATIN TESTAMENT. 
 
 1 Yol. 12mo.* Price '75 Cents. 
 
 The Editor of the present edition has exerted himself to render rt, 
 by superior accuracy and neatness, worthy of patronage, and the pub- 
 lishers flatter themselves that the pains bestowed wiU insure for it pre 
 ference over other editions. 
 
 SHORT AND COMPREHENSIVE GREEK GRAMMAR. 
 
 BY J. T. CHAMPLIN. 
 
 Professor of Latin in Water viUe College. 
 12rao. Price To Cents. 
 
 Fro7n JJev. Me. AndebsOjt, N'ew Orleans. 
 
 •* 1 believe the author has fully accomplished what he proposes in his preface. To 
 those 'wisbing to study Greek, I ara satisfied he has presented a book which will much 
 iend to simplify the study to beginners — and at the same time without being too volu- 
 minous, presents as lucid and full an exposition of the principles of the language, *a 
 c«n be contained within so small a compass. 
 
 "The examples under the different declensions are full and well selected; so as fbllf 
 Id lUnstrate the principles on which the rules are founded, 
 
 " Hia arrangement nf Anomalous Verbs we think excellent, and not loaded witt 
 geperflnous matter. 
 
n. API LET ON jr CO., PUBLISHERS. 
 
 TACITUS' GERMANIA AND AGRICOLA. 
 
 WITH NOTES FOR COLLEGES 
 
 BY W. S. TYLEE, 
 
 Prefessor of the Greek and Latin Languages in Amherst CollegA 
 
 I Vol. 12mo. Price 62^ Cents. 
 
 It has beei the endeavor of the Editor to bring down theliteraturt 
 of Ttdtus to the present time, and embody in a small compass the mo«1 
 ▼aluable labors of such recent German editors as Grimm, Giinthei, 
 Gruber, Kiessling, Dronke, Roth, Rapeti, and Walther 
 From Pkop. I'elton, of Earnard University. 
 " I am much pleased with the book, and you seom to me to have discharged the duty 
 of editor with becoming judgment and skiil." 
 
 From Pkof. Lincoln, of Brown University. 
 I have found the book in daily use with my class of very great service, very practi- 
 cal, and well suited to the wants of students. I am very much pleased with the Lif« 
 of Tacitus, and the Introduction, and indeed with the literary char»«,tcr of the Book 
 throughout. We shall make the book a part of our Latin course." 
 From Pkof. Packaed,*V -^oMx^om College, 
 ** I have given it such examination as my time would permit, and shall introdoM 
 t this year into my course of study." 
 
 THE HISTO.RIES OF TACITUS. 
 
 WITH NOTES FOR COLLEGES. 
 BY W. S. TYLEE. 
 1 Vol. 12mo. Price $1 25. . 
 
 * The editor has at least endeavored to avoid the fault, which Lord 
 Bacuu says 'is over usual in annotations and commentaries, viz., to 
 blanch the obscure places, and discourse upon the plain.' The indexes 
 have been prepared with much labor and care, and, it is believed, will 
 add materiaTxy to the value of tne work." — Extract from Preface. 
 From Peof. Thacheb, Keioton Theological Seminary, 
 "The notes appear to me to be even more neat and elegant than those on the ' Ger- 
 OMinia and Agricola.' They come as near to such notes as I would be glad to write my • 
 Mlf on a classic as almost any thing that I have yet seen." 
 
 Fr<ym Ea. . ^. H. Taylor, Principal of Philips'' Academy. 
 "I have ezRmined parts of it with some care, and am very highly pleased with It 
 fhe Essay on the style ol ^^aciLus, tne Preliminary Eemarks, the judicious and scholar 
 ly Notes afford all the assistance which the student can wish for the study of tiiis ■om* 
 vb«t dimcult author." 
 
.STO^' ^ CO., FUBLISHERS. 
 
 GREEK OLLENDORFF. 
 
 BY A. C. KENDEICK, D. D. 
 
 frqfeMor of Greek Language and Literature in the University qf Rochesitr, 
 
 Vol. 12mo. 3*71 pages. Priee $1. 
 
 This is a progressive exhibition of the piinciples of the Gree^ 
 Grammar, designed for beginners in Greek, and as a book for exercisei 
 m academies and colleges. 
 
 There is probably no elementary treatise upon the Greek language 
 •xtant which has, in so short a time, secured so large a share of th« 
 confidence, popular favor, and patronage of educators throughout the 
 country, as this work. It seems exactly fitted for the purpose intended, 
 viz., by instilling into the minds of the young the more simple elemen- 
 tary principles of the language, thus to prepare them for a more exten- 
 sive and familiar acquaintance with the ancient Greek Classics. 
 
 "We think the author pursues the only philosophical method of teaching this luj- 
 gfuage." — (Dover) Morning Star. 
 
 "It is an excellent publication, and is admirably adapted to the purpoeesin view."- 
 STefw Orleans Bee. 
 
 XENOPHON'S MEMORABILIA OF SOCRATES. 
 
 BY PEOF. EOBBINS, MronLEBirBY College. 
 
 1 Vol. 12mo. 420 pages. Price $1. « 
 
 The text of the present edition is that of Kuhner, with occasional 
 alterations in pointing and things of minor importance. Where it ap- 
 peared desirable, various readings have been given in the notes, and 
 reasons for tii3 one adopted briefly stated. 
 
 From Peof. Harbison, University of Virginia. 
 
 "The Notes contain in much detail, the grammatical and other explanations, -vrhicb 
 It would be convenient for the learner to have placed before him, instead of having to 
 refer to various books. I have no doubt that the notes are very carefully prepared, and 
 In accordance with the best authorities." 
 
 From Peof. A. S. Packaed, Bowdoin College. 
 
 " I have examined the work somewhat, and am pleased with it, as being creditabU 
 Id our American scholarship. I shall recommend it to my classes." 
 From Peof. "Wm. H. Allen, Girard College. 
 
 "It is a very handsome and valuable edition of that admirable work, with copi«Bt 
 •otes, index, and a biography of Socrates, and it will prove highly acceptable to clasiicid 
 Icbolars and teachers." 
 
 From Peof. Geo. Bueeowbs, Lafayette College. 
 
 " I have been highly gratified, on examining the work, not only with the way ia 
 Wiiich it ia got up, but with the editorial labor which is such as to leave nothing to \a 
 tedred by the student^ aad makes this edition a truly valuable addition to oxa 
 
D. AFPLETON f CO., PUBLISHERS. 
 
 KUHNER'S GREEK GRAMMAR. 
 
 TRANSLATED BY PROFESSORS EDWARDS AND TAYLOR, 
 
 One Large 12mo Volume. Price $1 50. 
 
 This is a most concise and comprehensive grammar, based on a pro- 
 found and accurate knowledge of the genius and principles of Greek 
 grammar, arranged in a clear and satisfactory manner. The fulnesi 
 of illustration, correctness of the principles advanced, as well as th« 
 perfect analysis to which the forms of ^anguage are subjected, are all 
 that could be desired in a work of tliis kind. 
 
 From Professor of Greek in Williams College. 
 ** I think highly of your edition of Kuhner's Greek Grammar. We have nothing 
 ta ase among us that is equal to it as a comprehensive, systematic analysis of the lai> 
 guage. In many respects the translators have much improved this edition, and I should 
 be glad to have its pages more generally consulted by our young men." 
 
 From Pkof. Gko. Burrowes, Lafayette College. 
 
 " I beg to tender you my thanks for the copy of the new revised edition of Kuhner'a 
 
 Greek Grammar, translated by Edwards and Taylor. The high character of this book 
 
 is fully established, and the friends of Gieek literature are under obligations as well 
 
 to the publishers as to the translators for making it accessible to the students of our 
 
 country." 
 
 From Prof. J. T. Champlin, Watertille College. 
 
 "Please accept my thanks for a copy of your new edition of Kuhner'a Greek Schocrf 
 Grammar. The work is greatly improved both in form and substance in this edition. 
 In its improved dress, there can be no doubt that it deserves and will take the very fiia* 
 place among Greek grammars for consultation and reference." 
 
 EXERCISES IN GREEK GRAMMAR. 
 
 ADAPTED TO THE FIRST BOOK OF XENOPHON'S ANABASIS, 
 
 BY JAMES R. BOISE, 
 
 Professor in Mich. University. 
 
 T Vol. 12mo. 185 pages Price 76 Cents- 
 
 These Exercises consist of easy sentences, similar to those m th 
 Anabasis, in having the same words and construct'ons, and are dedgned 
 by frequent repetition to make the learner familiar with the language 
 tf Xenophon. Accordingly, the chapters and seefcioas in both are made 
 io correspond. 
 
 m 
 
D. APPLE TON §r CO., PVBLISHSRH. 
 
 VOLTAIRE'S HISTORY OF CHARLES ZH, 
 
 KING OF SWEDEN. 
 
 CA REF ULL Y RE VISED. 
 
 BY PEOP. GABEIEL SUEENNE. 
 
 12mo. 262 pages. Price 50 Cents. 
 
 This is a neat edition of this valaable history, published under lh» 
 direction of a distinguished scholar, and well adapted for the use ol 
 •chools in this country. 
 
 " To students of the French language this edition of a history which has act been 
 caeelied, in Its class, which is like Southey's Life of Nelson, in our own tongue, will ht 
 r«irticularly acceptable." — livening Post. 
 
 A NEW FRENCH MANUAL, 
 
 AND TRAVELLER'S COMPANION. 
 
 BY Q. SUEENNE. 
 
 16mo. 287 pages. Price 62 Cents. 
 
 This work is intended as a Guide for the Tourist, and a Class-booi; 
 for the Student. 
 
 " An excellent work, and one which to a good student will prove most valuable. 
 It seems to be complete in all its departments and arrangements, and to take the placa 
 of a French teacher, as far as that may be: giving every aid in pronunciation. "W« 
 cheerfully recommend it to all engaged in this study.'"— J^ducai. Magazine. 
 
 FRENCH CONVERSATION AND DIALOGUES. 
 
 BY GUSTAYE CHOUQUET. 
 1 Vol. 18mo. 200 pages. Price 50 Cents. 
 
 This volume contains conversations on ordinary subjects, designej 
 to familiarize the student with the idiomatic expressions which most 
 frequently occur in French conveisation. It is very complete, clear, 
 and distinct. 
 
 YOUNG LADIES' GUIDE TO FRENCH COMPOSITION 
 
 BY GUSTAYE CHOUQUET. 
 1 Vol. 12mo. 297 pages. Price 76 Cents. 
 
 This useful work consists of two parts ; the first part being a Ge 
 neral Treatise on Rhetoric, which, as an elementary work, has decided 
 merits. 
 
 The second part contains great variety of subjects, with full and "wtll- 
 thoeen exercises, with selections trom the b§st and purest French writera 
 
D. APPLETON ^ CO. PCTBLISHEAiy. 
 
 SERIES OF FRENCH READERS. 
 
 NEW ELEMENTARY FRENCH READER. Being an IntroducUwi 
 to the French Language ; containing Fables, Select Tales, Remark- 
 able Facts, Amusing Anecdotes, <fec. With a Dictionary of all th« 
 Words translated into English. By M. De Fivas Member of Sever \1 
 Literary Societies. 16mo. Price 50 Cents. 
 
 Tliis little work is used as a Class-Book in nearly all &chooV in thii 
 muntry where the elements of French are taught. The selection com 
 prises a great variety of subjects, mostly of a ^i^elyand familiar style 
 rhe Phrases will serve as elements in conversf.tion,- and enable the stu 
 dent to read with facility other French books. 
 
 IHE CLASSIC FRENCH READER; for Advanced Students; Or 
 Beauties of the French Writers, Ancient and Modern. By Alain 
 De Fivas. With a Vocabulary, French and English, of all the Words 
 and Idioms contained in the work, by J. L. Jewett. 1 Vol. 12mo 
 Price $1 00. 
 
 This work embraces selections from the writings of all the literary 
 periods, and specimens of the various styles of the most distinguished 
 ffriters, and unites the advantage of a Reader, Lexicon, and Grammar: 
 Occasional Notes are added, which explain and enhance the value of 
 the work. The work has met with universal favor and patronage. 
 
 ROEMER'S FIRST FRENCH READER. With an Analytical Study 
 
 of the French Language, a Treatise on French Poetry, and a Diction- 
 
 ' ary of Idioms, Peculiar Expressions, <fec. Price f 1 00. 
 
 This Treatise on the Analytical Study of the French Language, and 
 
 ra the Rules of French Versification, evinces a true and discriminating 
 
 philologidl.1 taste. The Selections, from agreeable French literature, 
 
 are made with great judgment, and by bringing the affinities of th« 
 
 English and French directly in view, the acquisition of the French u 
 
 nade comparatively easy. 
 
 ROEMER'S SECOND FRENCH READER. Hlustrated with Histori- 
 cal, Geographical, Philosophical, and Philological Notices. Price 
 $1 25. 
 Thia is one of the most ougmal, ingenious, and useful manuals pub- 
 
 iihed, and will prove a treasure to the student of the French. 
 
 Aa a compilation of elegant extracts, this volume is second to none 
 
 they are marked by good taste and sound judgment, many ot ther 
 
 fei«isg perfect gems of French literiiture.